Full text of "The works of Sir Thomas Browne"

See other formats

ROYAL COLLEGE OF
PHYSICIANS
d.d. Phyllis and Arnold Newman
K. : ' 1

BOHN'S STANDARD LIBRARY.

THE WOEKS

SIR THOMAS BROWNE.

VOLUME III.

THE WOEKS

SIR THOMAS BROWNE.

EDITED BY

SIMON WILKIN, r.L.S.

VOLUME IIL

CONTJLISIKO

URN-BTJIIIAL, CHRISTIAN MORALS, MISCELLANIES,
CORRESPONDENCE, ETC.

LONDON:

GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK ST., COVENT OARDEN,
AND NEW YORK.

1893.

KKPRKTBD FBOM THB STKREOTTI
STAMFORD 8TRB

ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS
LIBRARY

CLASS

ACCN.

SOURCE

DATE

.^V Co.

OF
PHYSiaA^4S
Of

CONTENTS OF VOL. III.

HYDRIOTAPHIA.

Urn Burial ; or, a Discourse of the Sepulchral Urns lately found in

Norfolk Page \

BRAMPTON URNS.
Particulars of some Urns found in Brampton Field, Feb. 1667-8 . 51

A LETTER TO A FRIEND, upon occasion of the death of his

intimate Mend 61

CHRISTIAN MORALS, &c.

Editor's Preface • 83

Dedication 85

The Preface . . 86

Part the first • 87

Part the second 108

Part the third .121

MISCELLANY TRACTS ; ALSO MISCELLANIES.

Editor's Preface 147

The Publisher to the Reader 149

Tract 1, Observations upon several plants mentioned in Scripture 151

Tract 2, Of garlands and coronary or garland plants 203

Tract 3. Of the fishes eaten by our Saviour with his disciples after

his resurrection from the dead . - 208

Tract 4. An answer to certain queries relating to fishes, birds, and

insects 210

Tract 5. Of hawks and falconry, ancient and modern . . . .214
Tract 6. Of cymbals, &c 219

CONTENTS.

Tract 7. Of ropalic or gradual verses, &c Page 221

Ti-act 8, Of languages, and particularly of the Saxon tongue , . 223
Tract 9. Of artificial hills, mounts, or burrows, in many parts of
England : what tliey are, to what end raised, and by

what nations 242

Tract 10. Of Troas, what place is meant by that name. Also of the
situations of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, in

the Dead Sea 246

Tract 11. Of the answei-s of the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos to

Croesus, king of Lydia 251

Tract 12. A prophecy concerning the fsiture state of several nations,
in a letter written upon occasion of an old prophecy
sent to the author from a friend, with a request that

he would consider it 259

Tr.act 13. Musteum Ciausum, or, Bibliotlieca Abscondita : contain-
ing some remarkable books, antiquities, pictures, and
rarities, of several kinds, scarce or never seen by any
man now living 267

REPERTORIUM.

Some account of the tombs and monuments in the cathedral church

of Norwich 279

Addenda 305

MISCELLANIES.

Concerning the too nice curiosity of censming the present, or

judging into future dispensations 307

Upon reading Hudibras 309

An account of Island, alias Iceland, in the year 1662 ih.

An account of birds found in Norfolk 311

An account of fishes, &c. found in Norfolk and on the coast . . 323

On the ostrich 335

Boulimia centenaria 333

Upon the dark thick mist happening on the 27th of Nov. 1674 . 339

Account of a thunderstorm at Norwich, 1665 341

On dreams 342

Observations on grafting 346

Hints and Extracts ; to his son. Dr. Edward Browne 349

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE, JOURNALS, &c.

Dr. Browne's Letters to his son Thomas, 1660-2 ... 388 to 397
Journal of Mr. E. Browne .......>..... 898

COKTtKTS. vii

Dr. Browne's Letters to his son Edward Pn'l^ 412

Dr. Browne's Letters to his son Thomas 415 to 41S

Mr. Thos. Browne to his father 419 to 421

Dr. Browne to his son Thomas 422

Dr. Browne's Correspondence with Mr. E. Browne during his

travels, 1668-1669 426 to 440

Further Correspondence— June 1670 to Oct. 1682 . . .441 to 482

MISCELLANEOUS COREESPONDENCE.

Dr. Browne to Dr. Henry Power 483

Dr. Hemy Power to Dr. Browne.— Feb. 10, 1648 484

Mr. Merryweather to Dr. Browne. — Oct. 1, 1649 486

Dr. Browne's Correspondence with Evelyn in 1658 . . 487 to 492
-with Dugdale.— Oct. 1658 to April

1662 493 to 501

^ith Dr. Merritt.— July 1668 to

Feb. 1669 502 to 513

Sir Eobert Paston to Dr. Browoie.- Apr. 5, 1669 513

The Earl of Yarmouth to Sir Thos. Browne.- Sept. 10, 1674 . . 514

Sir Thomas Browne to Elias Ashmole. — Oct. 8, 1674 516

Dr. How to Dr. Browne.— Sept. 20, 1655 ih.

E.xtract from Letter from M. Escaliot to Dr. Browne. — Jan. 26,

1664 5? 8

Dr. E. Browne to his father.— Sept. 7, 1671 527

Sir Thomas Browne to Mr. Elias Ashmole 530

Sir Thomas Browne to Mr. John Aubrey. — March 14, and Aug.

24, 1673 531-532

HYDKIOTAPHIA.

CBN BCBIAL ; OB, A DISOOUESE OF THE SEPULCHEAl. UENf
LATELY FODND IH NOBFOLK.

NINTH EDITION.

VOL. nr.

OBiaiNALLT PUBLISHED IV

1658.

E» 9um quod digitu qui que levatv/r onus.— TropsrT

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

TO MY WOKTHT AND HONOTJEED FBIEND,

THOMAS LE GEOS, of CEOSTWICK, ESQUIEE.i

"When the funeral pyre was out, and the last valediction
over, men took a lasting adieu of their interred friends,
little expecting the curiosity of future ages should comment
upon their ashes ; and, having no old experience of the
duration of their relicks, held no opinion of such after-
considerations.

But who knows the fate of his bones, or how often he is
to be buried ? Who hath the oracle of his ashes, or whither
they are to be scattered ? The relicks of many lie like the
ruins of Pompey's,* in aU parts of the earth ; and when
they arrive at your hands these may seem to have wandered
far, who, in a direct and meridian travel,t have but few miles
of known earth between yourself and the pole.

That the bones of Theseus should be seen again in Athens^
was not beyond conjecture and hopeful expectation : but
that these should arise so opportunely to serve yourself was
an hit of fate, and honour beyond prediction.

* Pompeios juvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum terrd tegit Libyos.
t Little directly but sea, between your bouse aud Greenland.^
X Brougbt back by Cimon. Flaturch.

' Le Oros, <fcc.] Descended from an ancient family of the name (Le
Gross, or Groos), settled at Sloly, near Crostwick, so early as the reign
of Stephen, and who became possessed of the manor and hall of Crost-
wick in the 38th of Henry VIII. His grandfather, Sir Thomas, was
knighted by James I. at the Charter-house, in 1603. The property
descended to his nephew, Charles Harman, who took the name of
Le Gros, but sold the estate to the AValpole family in 1720.

' Little directly, tfcc] Crostwick-hall is not twenty miles distant from
the north coast of Norfolk.

B 2

THE EPISTLE DEDICATOET.

We cannot but wish these urns might have the effect of
theatrical vessels and great Hippodrome urns* in Eome, to
resound the acclamations and honour due unto you. But
these are sad and sepulchral pitchers, which have no joyful
voices ; silently expressing old mortality, the ruins of for-
gotten times, and can only speak with life, how long in this
corruptible frame some parts may be uncorrupted ; yet able
to outlast bones long unborn, and noblest pile among us.f

We present not these as any strange sight or spectacle
unknown to your eyes, who have beheld the best of urns
and noblest variety of ashes ; who are yourself no slender
master of antiquities, and can daily command the view of so
many imperial faces ; which raiseth your thoughts unto old
things and consideration of times before you, when even
living men were antiquities ; when the living might exceed
the dead, and to depart this world could not be properly
said to go uiito the greater number. J And so run up your
thoughts upon the ancient of days, the antiquary's truest
object, mito whom the eldest parcels are young, and earth
itself an infant, and without Egyptian§ account makes but
small noise in thousands.

e were hinted by the occasion, not catched the oppor-
tunity to write of old things, or intrude upon the antiquary.
We are coldly dra\ATi unto discourses of antiquities, who
have scarce time before us to comprehend new things, or
make out learned novelties. But seeing they arose, as they
lay almost in silence among us, at least in short account
suddenly passed over, we were very unwilling they should
die again, and be buried twice among us.

Beside, to preserve the living, and make the dead to Hve,
to keep men out of their urns, and discourse of human
fragments in them, is not impertinent unto our profession ;
whose study is life and death, who daily behold examples of
mortality, and of all men least need artificial mementos, or
cofiins by our bedside, to mind us of our graves.

* The great urns in the Hippodrome at Eome, conceived to resound
the voices of people at their shows.

+ Worthily possessed by that true gentleman, Sir Horatio Towns*
bend, my honoured friend.

X A biit ad plures.

§ Which makes the world so many years old.

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.

'Tis time to observe occurrences, and let nothing remark
able escape us : the supinity of elder days hath left so muck
in silence, or time hath so martyred the records, that the
most industrious heads* do find no easy work to erect a new
Britannia.

'Tis opportune to look back upon old times, and contem-
plate our forefathers. Great examples grow thin, and to be
fetched from the passed world. Simplicity flies away, and
iniquity comes at long strides upon us. We have enough to
do to make up ourselves from present and passed times, and
the whole stage of things scarce serveth for our instruction.
A complete piece of virtue must be made from the Centos
of all ages, as all the beauties of Greece could make but one
handsome Venus.

"When the bones of King Arthur were digged up,t the old
race might think they beheld therein some originals of
themselves ; unto these of our urns none here can pretend
relation, and can only behold the relicks of those persons
who, in their life giving the laws unto their predecessors,
after long obscurity, now lie at their mercies. But, remem-
bering the early cinlity they brought upon these countries,
and forgetting long-passed mischiefs, we mercifully preserve
their bones, and piss not upon their ashes.

In the offer of these antiquities we drive not at ancient
families, so long outlasted by them. We are far from
erecting your worth upon the pillars of your forefathers,
whose merits you illustrate. We honour your old virtues,
conformable unto times before you, which are the noblest
armoury. And, having long experience of your friendly
conversation, void of empty formality, full of freedom,
constant and generous honesty, I look upon you as a gem
of the old rockjj and must profess myself even to urn
and ashes,

Your ever faithful Friend and Servant,

Thomas Beowne.

Norwich, May \st.

* Wherein Mr. Dugdale hath excellently well endeavoured, and
worthy to be countenanced by ingenuous and noble persons.
+ In the time of Henry the second. — Camden.
X Adamaa de rupe vctm prwstant 'mimus.

HYDRIOTAPHIA.

CHAPTEE I.

Ix tlie deep discovery of tlie subterranean world, a shallow
part would satisfy some enquirers ; who, if two or tliree
yards were open about the surface, would not care to rake
the bowels of Potosi,* and regions towards the centre.
Nature hath furnished one part of the earth, and man another.
The treasures of time He high, in urns, coins, and monii-
ments, scarce below the roots of some vegetables. Time
hath endless rarities, and shows of all varieties ; which
reveals old things in heaven, makes new discoveries in earth,
and even earth itself a discovery. That great antiquity
America lay buried for thousands of years, and a large part
of the earth is still in the urn unto us.

Though if Adam were made out of an extract of the earth,
all parts might challenge a restitution, yet few have returned
their bones far lower than they might receive them ; not
aifecting the graves of giants, under hilly and heavy
coverings, but content with less than their own depth, have
wished their bones might lie soft, and the earth be light
upon them. Even such as hope to rise again, would not
be content with central interment, or so desperately to place
their relicks as to lie beyond discovery ; and in no way to be
seen again ; which happy contrivance hath made communi-
cation with our forefathers, and left unto our view some
parts, which they never beheld themselves.

* The ricli mountain of Peru.

HTDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap, I.

Though earth hath engrossed the name, yet water hath
proved the smartest grave ; which in forty days swallowed
almost mankind, and the living creation ; fishes not wholly
escaping, except the salt ocean were handsomely contempered
by a mixture of the fresh element.

Many have taken voluminous pains to determine the state
of the soul upon disunion ; but men have been most phan-
tastical in the singular contrivances of their corporal disso-
lution : whilst the soberest nations have rested in two ways,
of simple inhumation and burning.

That carnal interment or burying was of the elder date,
the old examples of Abraham and the patriarchs are suffi-
cient to illustrate; and were without competition, if it
could be made out that Adam was buried near Damascus,
or Mount Calvary, according to some tradition. God
himself, that buried but one, was pleased to make choice of
this way, collectible from Scripture expression, and the hot
contest between Satan and the archangel, about discovering
the body of Moses. But the practice of burning was also
of great antiquity, and of no slender extent. For (not to
derive the same from Hercules) noble descriptions there are
hereof in the Grecian funerals of Homer, in the formal
obsequies of Patroclus and Achilles ; and somewhat elder in
the Theban war, and solemn combustion of Meneceus, and
Archemorus, contemporary unto Jair the eighth judge of
Israel. Confirmable also among the Trojans, from the
funeral pyre of Hector, burnt before the gates of Troy : and
the burning of Penthesilea the Amazonian queen:* and
long continuance of that practice, in the inward countries of
Asia ; while as low as the reign of Julian, we find that the
king of Chioniat burnt the body of his son, and interred the
ashes in a silver urn.

The same practice extended also far west ; J and, besides
Hertilians, Getes, and Thracians, was in use with most of
the Celtae, Sarmatians, Germans, Gauls, Danes, Swedes,
I^orwegians ; not to omit some use thereof among Cartha-
ginians and Americans. Of greater antiquity among the

* Q. Calaber, lib. i.

t Gumbiates, king of Chionia, a country near Persia. — Ammianns

MarceUiims.

Z Arnold. Montan. not. in Cm. Comments: L. GyrMus. Kirkmannua.

CHAP. I.]

UBTf EUEIAL.

Eomans than most opmion, or Pliny seems to allow: for
(beside the old table laws of burning or burying within the
city,* of making the funeral fire with planed wood, or
quenching the fire with wine), Manlius the consul burnt
the body of his son : Numa, by special clause of his will,
was not burnt but buried ; and Bemus was solemnly burned,
according to the description of Ovid.f

Cornelius Sylla was not the first whose body was burned
in Eome, but the first of the Cornelian family ; which,
being indifferently, not frequently used before ; from that
time spread, and became the prevalent practice. Not totally
pursued in the highest run of cremation ; for when even
crows were funerally burnt, Poppfea the wife of Nero found
a peculiar grave interment. Now as all customs were
founded upon some bottom of reason, so there wanted not
grounds for this ; according to several apprehensions of the
most rational dissolution. Some being of the opinion of
Thales, that water was the original of all things, thought it
most equaP to submit unto the principle of putrefaction,
and conclude in a moist relentment.^ Others conceived it
most natural to end in fire, as due unto the master principle
in the composition, according to the doctrine of Heraclitus ;
and therefore heaped up large piles, more actively to waft
them toward that element, whereby they also declined a visi-
ble degeneration into worms, and left a lasting parcel of
their composition.

Some apprehended a purifying virtue in fire, refining the
grosser commixture, and firing out the aethereal particles so
deeply immersed in it. And such as by tradition or rational
conjecture held any hint of the final pyre of all things ; or
that this element at last must be too hard for all the rest ;
might conceive most naturally of the fiery dissolution.
Others pretending no natural grounds, politickly declined

* 12 Tabul. part i. dejuresacro. Hominem, mortuum in urbe nesepe-
lito, nm;e unto, torn. 2. Rogum ascid ne polilo, torn. 4. Item Vigeneri
Annotat. in lAvium, et Alex, cum Tiraquello. Roscinm cum, Dempstero.

t Ultijno pi-olata suhdila flamma rogo. De Fast. lib. iv. cum Car.
Neapol. Anaptyxi.

' most equal.] Most equitable.

' relmtment.] Dissolution : not in Johnson.

HTDKIOTAPniA.

[chap, L

the malice of enemies upon their buried bodies. "WTiich
consideration led Sylla unto this practice ; who having thus
served the body of Marius, could not but fear a retaUation
upon his own; entertained after in the civil wars, and
revengeful contentions of B,ome.

But as many nations embraced, and many left it indif-
ferent, so others too much affected, or strictly declined this
practice. The Indian Brachmans seemed too great friends
unto fire, who burnt themselves alive, and thought it the
noblest way to end their days in fire ; according to the
expression of the Indian, burning himself at Athens,* in
his last words upon the pyre unto the amazed spectators,
thus I make myself immortal.

But the Chaldeans, the great idolaters of fire, abhorred
the burning of their carcases, as a pollution of that deity.
The Persian magi declined it upon the like scruple, and
being only solicitous about their bones, exposed their flesh
to the prey of birds and dogs. And the Persees now in
India, which expose their bodies \into vultures, and endure
not so much as feretra or biers of wood, the proper fuel of
fire, are led on with such niceties. But whether the ancient
Germans, who burned their dead, held any such fear to
pollute their deity of Herthus, or the earth, we have no
authentic conjectiu*e.

The Egyptians were afraid of fire, not as a deity, but
a devouring element, mercilessly consuming their bodies,
and leaving too little of them ; and therefore by precious
embalments, depositure in dry earths, or handsome inclosure
in glasses, contrived the notablest ways of integral con-
Bervation. And from such Egyptian scruples, imbibed by
Pythagoras, it may be conjectured that Numa and the
Pythagorical sect first waved the fiery solution.

The Scythians, who swore by wind and sword, that is, by
life and death, were so far from burning their bodies, that
they declined all interment, and made their graves in tho
air: and the Ichthyophagi, or fish-eating nations about
Egypt, affected the sea for their grave ; thereby declining
visible corruption, and restoring the debt of their bodies.

* And therefore the inscription of his tomb was made accordingly.— •
Nic. Damme. .

CHAP. I.]

UHIf BTJKIAL.

"WTiereas the old heroes, in Homer, dreaded nothing more
than water or drowning ; probably upon the old opinion of
the fiery substance of the soul, only extinguishable by that
element ; and therefore the poet emphatically implieth the
total destruction in this kind of death, which happened to
Ajax Oileus.*

The old Baleariansf had a peculiar mode, for they used
great urns and much wood, but no fire in their burials,
while they bruised the flesh and bones of the dead, crowded
them into urns, and laid heaps of wood upon them.
And the Chinese J without cremation or urnal interment of
their bodies, make use of trees and much burning, while
they plant a pine-tree by their grave, and biu-n great num-
bers of printed draughts of slaves and horses over it, civilly
content with their companies in effigy, which barbarous
nations exact unto reality.

Christians abhorred this w^ay of obsequies, and though
they sticked not to give their bodies to be burnt in their
lives, detested that mode after death ; affecting rather a
depositure than absumption, and properly submitting unto
the sentence of Grod, to return not unto ashes but unto dust
again, conformable unto the practice of the patriarchs, the
interment of our Saviour, of Peter, Paul, and the ancient
martyrs. And so far at last declining promiscuous inter-
ment with Pagans, that some have suffered ecclesiastical
censures, § for making no scruple thereof.

The Musselman believers will never admit this fiery reso-
lution. Eor they hold a present trial from their black and
white angels in the grave ; whicli they must have made so
hollow, that they may rise upon their knees.

The Jewish nation, though they entertained the old way
of inhumation, yet sometimes admitted this practice.
For the men of Jabesh burnt the body of Savd ; and by no
prohibited practice, to avoid contagion or pollution, in time
of pestilence, burnt the bodies of their friends. || And when
they burnt not their dead bodies, yet sometimes used great
burnings near and about them, deducible from the expres-
sions concerning Jehoram, Zedechias, and the sumptuous

* Which Magim reads i%aTToK(ii\t. + Diodoi-us Siculus.

t liamusius in Navigat. § Marlialia the Bishop. Cynria^n.

II Amos vi. 10.

HYTlKIOTAPniA.

[CHA-P. I.

pyre of Asa. And were so little averse from Pagan burn-
ing, that the Jews lamenting the death of Cajsar their friend,
and revenger on Pompey, frequented the place where his
body was burnt for many nights togetlier.* And as they
raised noble monuments and mausoleums for their own
nation,t so they were not scrupulous in erecting some for
others, according to the practice of Daniel, who left that
lasting sepulchral pile in Ecbatana, for the Median and
Persian kings. J

But even in times of subjection and hottest use, they
conformed not unto the lloman practice of burning;
whereby the prophecy was secured concerning the body of
Christ, that it should not see corruption, or a bone should
not be broken ; which we believe was also pro^'identially
prevented, from the soldier's spear and nails that passed by
the little bones both in his hands and feet ; not of ordinary
contrivance, that it should not corru])t on the cross, accord-
ing to the laws of Roman crucifixion, or an hair of his
head perish, though observable in Jewish customs, to cut
the hairs of malefactors.

Nor in their long cohabitation with Egyptians, crept into
a custom of their exact embalming, wherein deeply slashing
the muscles, and taking out the brains and entrails, they
had broken the subject of so entire a resurrection, nor fuUy
answered the types of Enoch, Elijah, or Jonah, which yet
to prevent or restore, was of equal facility unto that rising
power, able to break the fasciations and bands of death, to
get clear out of the cerecloth, and an hundred pounds of
ointment, and out of the sepulchre before the stone was
rolled from it.

But though they embraced not this practice of burning,
yet entertained they many ceremonies agreeable unto Grreek
and Roman obsequies. And he that observeth their funeral
feasts, their lamentations at the grave, their music, and
weeping mourners ; how they closed the eyes of their friends,
how they washed, anointed, and kissed the dead ; may easily

* Sueton. in vita Jul. Cces.

t As that magnificent sepulchral monument erected by Simon,
1 Mace. xiii. ■

X KaTaiTK(va(Tfia Bavfianiwg -rmroiTtiifvov, •whereof a Jewish priest
had always the custody, unto Josephus his days. — Jos. Antiq. lib. x.

CHAP. II.]

TIllN BUEIAL.

conclude these were not mere Pagan civilities. But whe-
ther that mournful burthen, and treble calling out after
Absalom,* had any reference unto the last conclamation,
and triple valediction, used by other nations, we hold but
a wavering conjecture.

Civilians make sepulture but of the law of nations, others
do naturally found it and discover it also in animals.
They that are so thick-skinned as still to credit the
story of the Phoenix, may say something for animal burning.
More serious conjectures find some examples of sepulture in
elephants, cranes, the sepulchral cells of pismires, and prac-
tice of bees, — which civil society carrieth out their dead,
and hath exequies, if not interments.

CHAPTEE II.

The solemnities, ceremonies, rites of their cremation or
interment, so solemnly delivered by authors, we shall not
disparage our reader to repeat. Only the last and lasting
part in their urns, collected bones and ashes, we cannot
wholly omit or decline that subject, which occasion lately
presented, in some discovered among us.

In a field of Old Walsingham, not many months past,
were digged up between forty and fifty urns, deposited in
a dry and sandy soil, not a yard deep, nor far from one
another. — Not all strictly of one figure, but most answering
these described: some containing two pounds of bones,
distinguishable in skulls, ribs, jaws, thigh bones, and teeth,
with fresh impressions of their combustion ; besides the
extraneous substances, like pieces of small boxes, or combs
handsomely wrought, handles of small brass instruments,
brazen nippers, and in one some kind of opal.t

Near the same plot of ground, for about six yards com-
pass, were digged up coals and incinerated substances,
which begat conjecture that this was the ustrina or place of

* 2 Sam. xviii. 33.

t In one sent me by my worthy friend, Dr. Tliomaa Witherly erf
Walsingham.

HXDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap. II.

burning their bodies, or acme sacrificing place unto the
manes, which was properly below the surface of the ground^
as the (Era and altars unto the gods and heroes above it.

That these were the urns of Romans from the common
custom and place where they were found, is no obscure
conjecture, not far from a Eoman garrison, and but five
mUes from Bran caster, set down by ancient record under
the name of Branodunum. And where the adjoining town,
containing seven parishes, in no very difl'erent sound, but
Saxon termination, still retains the name of Burnham,
which being an early station, it is not improbable the neigh-
bovir parts were filled with habitations, either of Eomans
themselves, or Britons Romanized, which observed the
Roman customs.

Nor is it improbable, that the Romans early possessed
this country. For though we meet not with such strict
particulars of these parts before the new institution of Con-
Btantine and military charge of the count of the Saxon
shore, and that about the Saxon invasions, the Dalmatian
horsemen were in the garrison of Brancaster ; yet in the
time of Claudius, Vespasian, and Severus, we find no less
than three legions dispersed through the province of Britain.
And as high as the reign of Claudius a gi'eat overthrow was
given unto the Iceni, by the Roman lieutenant Ostorius.
Not long after, the country was so molested, that, in hope
of a better state, Prasutagus bequeathed his kingdom unto
Nero and his daughters ; and Boadicea, his queen, fought
the last decisive battle with Paulinus. After which time,
and conquest of Agricola, the lieutenant of Vespasian, pro-
bable it is, they wholly possessed this country ; ordering it
into garrisons or habitations best suitable with their secu-
rities. And so some Roman habitations not improbable in
these parts, as high as the time of Vespasian, where the
Saxons after seated, in whose thin-filled maps we yet find
the name of Walsingham. Now if the Iceni were but
Gammadims, Anconians, or men that lived in an angle,
wedge, or elbow of Britain, according to the original etymo-
logy, this coimtry will challenge the emphatical appellation,
as most properly making the elbow or iken of Icenia.^

• Nou if Oie, <fcc.] That is to say, if ikeii (as well ayKwv) signified

CHAP. n.J

UEN BUniAL.

That Britain was notably populous is undeniable, from
that expression of Cas'^ar.* That the Romans themselves
were early in no small numbers (seventy thousand, with
their associates), slain by Boadicea, affords a sure account.
And though many Koman habitations are now unknown, yet
some, by old works, rampiers, coins, and urns, do testify
their popsessions. Some urns have been found at Castor,
some also about Southcreak, and, not many years past, no
less than ten in a field at Buxtf n.f not near any recorded
garrison. Nor is it strange to find Roman coins of copper
and silver among us ; of Vespasian, Trajan, Adrian, Corn-
modus, Antoninus, Severus, &c. ; but the greater number
of Dioclesian, Constantino, Constans, Valens, with many of
Victorinus Posthumius, Tetricus, and the thirty tyrants in
the reign of Gallienns ; and some as high as Adrianus have
been found about Thetford, dr Sitomagus, mentioned in the
Itinerary of Antoninus, as the way from Venta or Castor unto
London. J But the most frequent discovery is made at the
two Castors by Norwich and Yarmouth, § at Burghcastle,
and Brancaster.jl

* Hominum infinita multitudo est, creherrimaque ; sedifiaia fere G alii' is
consimilia. — Caia. de Bcllo Gal. 1. v.

t In the ground of my worthy friend Ro>)ert Jegon, Fsq, ; wliereia
some things contained were preserved by the most worthy tSir Wiidam
Past on. Bait.

X From Castor to Thetford the Romans accounted thirty-two miles,
and from thence obj^erved not our common road to London, but passed
by Coinbretonium ad Ajisam, Canoniuia, desaromayus, &c., by Bretenliam,
Coggeshal), Chelmsford, Bientwcod, &c.

§ Most at Castor by Yarmouth, found in a place called East-bloudy-
bnrgli Fur ong, belonging to Mr. 'Ihomas Wcod, a person of civility,
industry, and knowledge in this way, who hiith made observation of
remarkable things about him, and from whom we have received divera
silver and ccipper coins.

II Belonging to that noble gentleman, and true example of worth,
Sir Ealph Uare, Bart., my honoured friend.

an elbow — and thus, the Icenians were but " men thnt lived in an angle
or elbow," then wou d the inhabitants of Norfolk have the beht claim
to tlie appellation, that county being most emphatically the elbow of
Iceuia. But, unfortunately, iken does not signify an elbow ; and it
appenra that the lueni derived their name from the river Ouso, on whose
bunks they re ided— anciently called Iken, Vken, or Ycin. Whence,
also, ikeni:d-street, Ikenthorpe, Ikenwoith.

HrDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap. II.

Besides the Norman, Saxon, and Danisli pieces of Cuthred,
Canutus, William, Matilda,* and others, some British coins
of gold have heen dispersedly found, and no small number
of silver pieces near Norwich,t with a rude head upon the
obverse, and an ill-formed horse on the reverse, with inscrip-
tions Ic. jDuro. T. ; whether implying Iceni, Durotriges,
Tascia, or Trinobantes, we leave to higher conjecture.
Vulgar chronology will have Norwich Castle as old as Julius
Caesar ; but his distance from these parts, and its gothick
form of structure, abridgeth such antiquity. The British
coins afford conjecture of early habitation in these parts,
though the city of Norwich arose from the ruins of Venta ;
and though, perhaps, not without some habitation before,
was enlarged, builded, and nominated by the Saxons. lu
what bulk or populosity it stood in the old East-Angle
monarchy tradition and history are silent. Considerable it
was in the Danish eruptions, when Sueno burnt Thetford
and Norwich,]; and Ulfketel, the governor thereof, was able
to make some resistance, and after endeavoured to burn the
Danish navy.

How the Romans left so many coins in countries of their
conquests seems of hard resolution ; except we consider how
they buried them under ground when, iipon barbarous inva-
sions, they were fain to desert their habitations in most part
of their empire, and the strictness of their laws forbidding
to transfer them to any other uses : wherein the Spartans §
were singular, who, to make their copper money useless,
contempered it ■ndth vinegar. That the Britons left any,
some wonder, since their money was iron and iron rings
before Cajsar ; and those of after-stamp by permission, and
but small in bulk and bigness. That so few of the Saxons
remain, because, overcome by succeeding conquerors upon
the place, their coins, by degrees, passed into other stamps
and the marks of after-ages.

Than the time of these urns deposited, or precise antiquity
of these relicks, nothing of more uncertainty ; for since the
lieutenant of Claudius seems to have made the first progress

* A piece of Maud, the empress, said to be found iu Bucks aham
Castle, with this inscription, — Elle n' a elle.

+ At Thorpe. J Bramptm Abbas JovmaUenais.

§ Plut. in vitd Lycurg.

CHAJ. U.]

UHN BURIAL.

into these parta, since Boadicea was overthrown hj the
forces of Nero, and Agricola put a full end to these con-
quests, it is not probable the country was fully garrisoned or
planted before ; and, therefore, however these urns might
be of later date, not likely of higher antiquity.

And the succeeding emperors desisted not from their con-
quests in these and other parts, as testified by history and
medal-inscription yet extant : the province of Britain, in so
divided a distance from Rome, beholding the faces of many
imperial persons, and in large account ; no fewer than Caesar,
Claudius, Britannicus, Yespasian, Titus, Adrian, Severus,
Coinmodus, Greta, and Caracalla.

A great obscurity herein, because no medal or emperor's
coin enclosed, which might denote the date of their inter-,
ments ; observable in many urns, and found in those of
Spitalfields, by London,* which contained the coins of
Claudius, Vespasian, Commodus, Antoninus, attended with
lacrymatories, lamps, bottles of liquor, and other appur-
tenances of affectionate superstition, which in these rural
interments were wanting.

Some uncertainty there is from the period or term of
burning, or the cessation of that practice. Macrobius
affirmeth it was disused in his days ; but most agree, thougli
without authentic record, that it ceased with the Antonini, —
most safely to be understood after the reign of those emperors
which assumed the name of Antoninus, extending unto Helio-
gabalus. Not strictly after Marcus ; for about fifty years
later, we find the magnificent burning and consecration of
Severus ; and, if we so fix this period or cessation, these
urns will challenge above thirteen hundred years.

But whether this practice was only then left by emperors
and great persons, or generally about Eome, and not in
other provinces, we hold no authentic account ; for after
Tertullian, in the days of Minucius, it was obviously objected
upon Christians, that they condemned the practice of burn-
ing.f And we find a passage in Sidonius,J which asserteth
that practice in France unto a lower account. And, perhaps,

* Stow^a Survey of London.

+ Exea'antur rogos, et damnant ignivm sepulturam.— Min. in Oct,
X Sidon. Apollinaris.
VOL. III. o.

IITDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap. II.

not fully disused till Christianity fully established, which
■ gave the final extinction to these sepulchral bonfires.

Whether they were the bones of men, or women, or
children, no authentic decision from ancient custom in dis-
tinct places of burial. Although not improbably conjectured,
-that the double sepulture, or burying-place of Abraham,*
had in it such intention. But from exility of bones, thin-
ness of skulls, smallness of teeth, ribs, and thigh bones, not
improbable that many thereof were persons of minor age,
.or women. Confirmable also from things contained in them.
In moat were found substances resembling combs, plates like
boxes, fastened with iron pins, and handsomely overwrought
like the necks or bridges of musical instruments ; long brass
plates overwrought like the handles of neat implements ;
brazen nippers, to pull away liair ; and in one a kind of opal,
yet maintaining a bluish colour.

Now that they accustomed to burn or bury with them,
things wherein they excelled, delighted, or which were dear
unto them, either as farewells unto all pleasure, or vain
appi'ehension that tliey might use them in the other world,
is testified by all antiquity, observable from the gem or beryl
ring upon the finger of Cynthia, the mistress of Propertius,
when after her funeral pyre her ghost appeared unto him.;
and notably illustrated from the contents of tliat Eoman urn
preserved by Cardinal Farnese,t wherein besides great num-
ber of gems with heads of gods and goddesses, were found
an ape of agath, a grasshopper, an elephant of amber, a
crystal ball, three glasses, two spoons, and six nuts of cr3'stal ;
and beyond the content of urns, in the monument of
Childerick the first,J and foui-th king from Pharamond,
casually discovered three years past at Tournay, restoring
unto the world much gold richly adorning his sword, two
hundred rubies, many hundred imperial coins, three hundred
golden bees, the bones and horse-shoes of his horse interred
with him, according to the barbarous magnificence of those
days in their sepulchral obsequies. Although, if we steer
by the conjectm-e of many and septuagint expression, some
trace thereof may be found even with the ancient Hebrews,

* Geo. xxiii. 4. f Vir/eneri Annot. in i. Liv.

J Chifflet, inAnast. Childe\

CHAP, n.]

TTBN BTTKIAL.

not only from the sepulchral treasure of David, but the
circumcision knives which Joshua also buried.

Some men, considering the contents of these urns, lasting
pieces and toys included in them, and the custom of burning
with many other nations, might somewhat doubt whether
all m-ns found among us, were properly Eoman relieks, or
some not belonging unto our British, Saxon, or Danish
forefathers.

In the form of biu-ial among the ancient Britons, the large
discourses of Caesar, Tacitus, and Strabo are silent. For the
discovery whereof, with other particulars, we much deplore
the loss of that letter which Cicero expected or received from
his brother Quintus, as a resolution of British customs ; or
the account which might have been made by Scribonius
Largus, the physician, accompanying the Emperor Claudius,
who might have also discovered that frugal bit of the old
Britons,* which in the bigness of a bean could satisfy their
thirst and hunger.

But that the Druids and ruling priests used to burn and
bury, is expressed by Pomponius ; that Bellinus, the brother
of Brennus, and knag of the Britons, was burnt, is acknow-
ledged by Polydorus, as also by Amandus Zierexensis in
Kistoria, and Pineda in his Universa Historia (Spanish).
That they held that practice in Grallia, Cfesar expressly
delivereth. "Whether the Britons (probably descended from
them, of like rehgion, language, and manners) did not some-
times make use of burning, or whether at least such as were
after civilized unto the Eoman life and manners, conformed
not unto this practice, we have no historical assertion or
denial. But since, from the accomit of Tacitus, the Eomans
early wrought so much civility upon the British stock, that
they brought them to build temples, to wear the gown, and
study the Eoman laws and language, that they conformed
also unto their religious rites and customs in biu-ials, seems
no improbable conjecture.

That burning the dead was used in Sarmatia is aiSrmed
by Gaguinus ; that the Sueons and Gothlanders used to
burn their princes and great persons, is delivered by Saxo
and Olaus ; that this was the old German practice, is also

* Dionis excerpta per Xipkilin. in Severo,

HTDKIOTAPHIA.

[chap. n.

asserted "by Tacitus. And though: we are bare in historical
particulars of such obsequies in this island, or that the
Saxons, Jutes, and Angles burnt their dead, yet came they
from parts where 'twas of ancient practice ; the Grermans
using it, from whom they were descended. And even in
Jutland and Sleswick in Anglia Cymbrica, urns with bones
were found not many years before us.

But the Danish and northern nations have raised an era
or point of compute from their custom of burning their
dead : * some deriving it from IJnguinus, some from Frotho
the great, who ordained by law, that princes and chief com-
manders should be committed unto the fire, though the
common sort had the common grave interment. So Stark-
atterus, that old hero, was burnt, and Eingo royally burnt
the body of Harold the king slain by him.

What time this custom generally expired in that nation,
we discern no assured period; whether it ceased before
Christianity, or upon their conversion, by Ausgurius the
Gaul, in the time of Ludovicus Pius the son of Charles the
Great, according to good computes ; or whether it might not
be used by some persons, while for an hundred and eighty
years Paganism and Christianity were promiscuously em-
braced among them, there is no assured conclusion. About
which times the Danes were busy in England, and particularly
infested this county ; where many castles and strongholds
Avere built by them, or against them, and great number of
names and families still derived from them. But since this
custom was probably disused before their invasion or con-
quest, and the Romans confessedly practised the same since
their possession of this island, the most assured account wiU
fall upon the Romans, or Britons Romanized.

However, certain it is, that urns conceived of no Roman
original, are often digged up both in Norway and Denmark,
handsomely described, and graphically represented by the
learned physician Wormius.f And in some parts of Den-
mark in no ordinary number, as stands delivered by authors
exactly describing those countries. J And they contained

* Roisold, Brendetyde. Ild tyde.

+ Olai Wormii Monumenta et Antiquitat. Dam,.

fAdolphvt Cyprius in Annul. Stcswick. urnia adeo abundabat coUis, dse.

CHAP. III.]

URN BTTEIAL.

not only bones, but many other substances in them, as
knives, pieces of iron, brass, and wood, and one of Norway a
brass gilded jew's-harp.

JN'or were they confused or careless in disposing the
noblest sort, while they placed large stones in circle about
the urns or bodies which they interred: somewhat answer-
able unto the monument of EoUrich stones in England,*
or sepulchral monument probably erected by Eollo, who
after conquered Normandy ; where 'tis not improbable
somewhat might be discovered. Meanwhile to what nation
or person belonged that large urn found at Ashbury,t con-
taining mighty bones, and a buckler ; what those large urna
found at Little Massingham ; X or why the Anglesea urns
are placed with their mouths downward, remains yet
imdiscovered.

CHAPTEE III.

Plaistered and whited sepulchres were anciently affected
in cadaverous and corrupted burials ; and the rigid Jews
were wont to garnish the sepulchres of the righteous.§
Ulysses, in Hecuba, cared not how meanly he lived, so he
might find a noble tomb after death. || Grreat princes
affected great monuments ; and the fair and larger urna
contained no vulgar ashes, which makes that disparity in
those which time discovereth among us. The present urns
were not of one capacity, the largest containing above a
gallon, some not much above half that measure ; nor all of
'one figure, w-herein there is no strict conformity in the same
or different countries ; observable from those represented
by Casalius, Bosio, and others, though all found in Italy ;
while many have handles, ears, and long necks, but most
imitate a circular figure, in a spherical and round com-
posure ; whether from any mystery, best duration or capa-
city, were but a conjecture. But the common form with

* In Oxfordshire, Camden

+ In Cheshire, Twinus de rchm Albionicis.

t In Norfolk, JIoUin(/s/iead. § Matt, xxiii. || Euripidea.

HTDRIOTAPHIA.

[chap. III.

necks vvas a proper figure, making our last bed like our
first ; nor much unlike the urns of our nativity while we
lay in the nether part of the earth,* and inward vault of
our microcosm. ]\Iany urns are red, these but of a black
colour somewhat smooth, and dully sounding, which begal
some doubt, whether they were burnt, or only baked in oven
or sun, according to the ancient way, in many bricks, tiles,
pots, and testaceous works ; and, as the word testa is pro-
perly to be taken, when occurrmg without addition and
chiefly intended by Pliny, when he commendeth bricks and
tiles of two years old, and to make them in the spring.
Nor only these concealed pieces, but the open magnificence
of antiquity, ran much in the artifice of clay. Hereof the
liouse of Mausolus was built, thus old Jupiter stood in the
Capitol, and the statua of Hercules, made in the reign of
Tarquinius Priscus, was extant in Pliny's days. And such
as declined burning or funeral urns, affected coffins of clay,
according to the mode of Pythagoras, a way preferred by
Varro. But the spirit of great ones was above these cir-
cumscriptions, affecting copper, silver, gold, and porphyry
urns, wherein Severus lay, after a serious view and sentence
on tliat which should contain him.f Some of these urns
were thought to have been silvered over, from sparklings in
several pots, with small tinsel parcels ; uncertain whether
from the earth, or the first mixture in them.

Among these urns we could obtain no good account of
their coverings ; only one seemed arched over with some kind
of brick-work. Of those found at Buxton, some were
covered with flints, some, in other parts, with tiles; those at
Yarmouth Caster were closed with Eoman bricks, and some
have proper earthen covers adapted and fitted to them.
Bat in the Homerical urn of Patroclus, whatever was the
solid tegument, we find the immediate covering to be a
purple piece of silk : and such as had no covers might have
the earth closely pressed into them, after which disposure
were probably some of these, wherein we found the bones
and ashes half mortared un^to the sand and sides of the urn,
and some long roots of quich, or dog's-grass, wreathed about
the bones.

* Psal. Ixiii.

+ Xwpi)(T«i£ TQV dv9pii>Trov, 8v ») o/icov/i6v>j ovK ixiJ^{ii)(Ttv. — Bwn,

CHAP, in.]

UEN BTTEIAI..

No lamps, included liquors, lacrymatories, or tear bottles,
attended these rural urns, either as sacred unto the manes,
or passionate expressions of their surviving friends. While
with rich flames, and hired tears, they solemnized their
obsequies, and in the most lamented monuments made one
part of their inscriptions.* Some find sepulchral vessels
containing liquors, which time hath incrassated into jellies.
For, besides these lacrymatories, notable lamps, with vessels
of oils, and aromatical liquors, attended noble ossuaries ;
and some yet retaining a vinosityt and spirit in them,
which, if any have tasted, they have far exceeded the palates
of antiquity. Liquors not to be computed by years of
annual magistrates, but by great conjunctions and the fatal
periods of kingdoms.;}: The draughts of consulary date were
but crude unto these, and Opimiau wine§ but in the must
unto them.

In suudiy graves and sepulchres we meet with rings,
coins, and chalices. Ancient frugality was so severe, that
they allowed no gold to attend the corpse, but only that
which served to fasten their teeth. jj Whether the Opaline
stone in this were burnt upon the finger of the dead, or cast
into the fire by some afl'ectionate friend, it will consist with
either custom. But other incinei'able substances were found
so fresh, that they could feel no singe from fire. These,
upon view, were judged to be wood; but, sinking in water,
and tried by the fire, we found them to be bone or ivory.
In their hardness and yellow colour they most resembled
box, which, in old expressions, found the epithet of
eternal,^ and perhaps in such conservatories might have
passed uncorrupted.

That bay leaves were found green in the tomb of S. Hum-
bert,** after an hundred and fifty years, was looked upon as
miraculous. Eemarkable it was unto old spectators, that
the cypress of the temple of Diana lasted so many hundred

* Cum lao-ymis posuSre. t LasiuB.

X About five hundred years. — Plato.
§ Vinum Opimivianum annoi~um centum. — Petron,
\\ 12 Tahul. 1. xi. De Jure Sacro. Neve aurwm adito ast quoi auro
dentee vincti escunt im cum ilo sepeiire wereve, se fraude esto.
H Plin. 1. xvi. Inter ^vXa aaaTrrj nwma-at T.ieojjhi-aslm.
** Suriue.

HTDBIOTAPHIA.

[chap, ni.

years. The wood of the ark, and olive-rod of Aaron, were
older at the captivity ; but the cypress of the ark of Noah
■was the greatest vegetable of antiquity, if Josephus -were
not deceived by some fragments of it in his days : to omit
the moor logs and fir trees found under-ground in many
parts of England ; the undated ruins of winds, floods, or
earthquakes, and which in Flanders still show from what
quarter they fell, as generally lying in a north-east position.*

But though we found not these pieces to be wood, ac-
cording to first apprehensions, yet we missed not altogether
of some woody substance ; for the bones were not so clearly
picked but some coals were found amongst them ; a way to
make wood perpetual, and a fit associate for metal, whereon
was laid the foundation of the great Ephesian temple, and
which were made the lasting tests of old boundaries and
landmarks. Whilst we look on these, we admire not obser-
vations of coals found fresh after four hundred years.f lu
a long-deserted habitation]: even egg-shells have been found
fresh, not tending to corruption.

In the monument of King Childerick the iron relicks
were found aU rusty and crumbling into pieces ; but our
little iron pins, which fastened the ivory works, held well
together, and lost not their magnetical quality, though
wanting a tenacious moisture for the firmer union of parts ;
although it be hardly drawn into fusion, yet that metal soon
submitteth unto rust and dissolution. In the brazen pieces
we admired not the duration, but the freedom from rust,
and ill savour, upon the hardest attrition ; but now exposed
unto the piercing atoms of air, in the space of a few mouths,
they begin to spot and betray their green entrails. We
conceive not these urns to have descended thus naked as
they appear, or to have entered their graves without the old
habit of flowers. The urn of Philopcemen was so laden with
flowers and ribbons, that it aftbrded no sight of itself The
rigid Lycurgus allowed olive and myrtle. The Athenians
might fairly except against the practice of Democritus,
to be buried up in honey, as fearing to embezzJe a great
commodity of their country, and the best of that kind in

• Oorop. Becanm in Niloscopio.

t Oi Meringuccio iiclla pyrotech»ia. t At Elmhwo.

CHAP. III.]

■URN BURIAL.

Europe. But Plato seemed too frugally politick, who
allowed no larger monument than would contain four heroick
verses, and designed the most barren ground for sepulture :
though we cannot commend the goodness of that sepulchral
ground which was set at no higher rate than the mean
salary of Judas. Though the earth had confounded the
ashes of these ossuaries, yet the bones were so smartly
burnt, that some thin plates of brass were found half melted
among them. Whereby we apprehend they were not of
the meanest carcases, perfunctorily fired, as sometimes in
military, and commonly in pestilence, burnings ; or after the
manner of abject coi'pses, huddled forth and carelessly
burnt, without the Esquiline Port at Rome ; which was an
affront continued upon Tiberius, while they but half burnt
his body,* and in the amphitheatre, according to the custom
in notable malefactors ; whereas Nero seemed not so much
to fear his death as that his head should be cut off and his
bodv not burnt entire.

Some, finding many fragments of skulls in these urns,
suspected a mixture of bones ; in none w^e searched was
there cause of such conjecture, though sometimes they de-
clined not that practice. — The ashes of Domitianf were
mingled wath those of Julia ; of Achilles with those of
Patroclus, All urns contained not single ashes ; without
confused burnings they affectionately compounded their
bones; passionately endeavouring to continue their living
imions. And when distance of death denied such con-
junctions, unsatisfied affections conceived some satisfaction
to be neighbours in the grave, to lie urn by urn, and touch
but in their manes. And many w'ere so curious to continue
their living relations, that they contrived large and family
urns, wherein the ashes of their nearest friends and kindred
might successively be received,;}: at least some parcels
thereof, while their collateral memorials lay in minor vessels
about them.

Antiquity held too light thoughts from objects of mor-

* Sueton. in vitd Tib. Et in amphitheatro semiitstulandum, not.
Ccuaub.
t Sueton. in vitd Domitian,

t See the most learned and worthy Mr, M. Casaubon upon Ante-
ninuM.

HTDEIOTAPHIA.

[OHAJP. III.

tality, wliile some drew provocatives of mirth from ana-
tomies,* and jugglers showed tricks with skeletons. When
fiddlers made not so pleasant mirth as fencers, and men
could sit with quiet stomachs, while hanging was played
before them.f Old considerations made few mementos by
skulls and bones upon their monuments. In the Egyptian
obelisks and hieroglyphical figui-es it is not easy to meet
with bones. The sepulchral lamps speak nothing less than
sepulture, and in their literal draughts prove often obscene
and autick pieces. "Where we find D. 31.% it is obvious to
meet with sacrificing fateras and vessels of libation upon
old sepulchral monuments. In the Jewish hypogaeum§
and subterranean cell at Home, was little observable beside
the variety of lamps and frequent draughts of the holy candle-
stick. In authentick draughts of Anthony and Jerome we
meet with thigh bones and death's-heads ; but the cemeterial
qells of ancient Christians and martyrs were filled with
draughts of Scripture stories ; not declining the flourishes
of cypress, palms, and olive, and the mystical figures of
peacocks, doves, and cocks ; but iterately affecting the por-
traits of Enoch, Lazarus, Jonas, and the vision of Ezekiel,
as hopeful draughts, and hinting imagery of the resur-
rection, which is the life of the grave, and sweetens our
habitations in the land of moles and pismires.

Grentile inscriptions precisely delivered the extent of
men's lives, seldom the manner of their deaths, which history
itself so often leaves obscure in the records of memorable
persons. There is scarce any philosopher but dies twice or
thrice in Laertius ; nor almost any life without two or three
deaths in Plutarch ; which makes the tragical ends of noble
persons more favourably resented by compassionate readers
who find some relief in the election of such differences.

The certainty of death is attended with uncertainties, in
time, manner, places. The variety of monuments hath
often obscured true graves ; and cenotaphs confounded

* (Sic erimus cuncti, die. Ergo dum vivimm vivamus.

+ 'Ay<.'))'o.7' 7ra/'$fti/. A barbarous pastime at feasts, when men stood
upon a rolling globe, with their necks in a rope and a knife in their
hands, ready to cut it when the stone was rolled away ; wherein if they
fiiiled, they lost their lives, to the laughter of their spectators. — Athenwus.

J I>m manibus. § Bosio,

CHAP. III.]

irEW BTTEIAL.

27'

sepulclires. For beside their real tombs, mahy have found
honorary and empty sepulclires. The variety of Homer's
monuments made him of various countries. Euripides* had
his tomb in Airica, but his sepulture in Macedonia. And
Severust Ibund his real sepulchre in Eome, but his empty
grave in Grallia.

He that lay in a golden urn X eminently above the earth,
■was not like to find the quiet of his bones. Many of these
urns were broke by a vulgar discoverer in hope of enclosed
treasure. The ashes of Marcellus§ were lost above ground,
upon the like account. \Vhere profit hath prompted, no
age hath wanted such miners. Eor which the most barbarous
expilators found the most civil rhetorick. Gold once out of
the earth is no more due unto it ; what was unreasonably
committed to the ground, is reasonably resumed from it ;
let monuments and rich fabricks, not riches, adorn men's
ashes. The commerce of the living is not to be transferred
unto the dead; it is not injustice to take that which none
complains to lose, and no man is wronged where no man is
possessor.

AVhat virtue yet sleeps in this ierra damnata and aged
cinders, were petty magic to experiment. These crumbling
relicks and long fired particles superannuate such expecta-
tions ; bones, hairs, nails, and teeth of the dead, were the
treasures of old sorcerers. In vain we revive such practices,;
present superstition too visibly perpetuates the folly of our
forefathers, wherein unto old observation || this island wa&
so complete, that it might have instructed Persia.

Plato's historian of the other world lies twelve days incor-
rupted, while his soul was viewing the large stations of the
dead. How to keep the corpse seven days from corruption
by anointing and washing, without exentei-ation, were an
hazardable piece of art, in oiu" choicest practice. How they
made distinct separation of bones and ashes from fiery ad-
mixture, hath found no historical solution ; though they

* Pausan. in A Uicis. f Lampnd. in vit, A lexan I.

t Trajanus. — Dion.

§ Plut. in vit. Marcelli. The commission of the Gothish King Theo;-
done for finding out sepulchral treasure. — Ccusisiodw. vur. 1. 4.

11 Britannia hodie earn atfonitd cuUbrat tanliss ccremoniic ut dedisse Pet^
tis videri pnHsit. — Plin. I. 29.

HTDEIOTAPUIA.

[chap. in.

seemed to make a distinct collection, and overlooked not
Pyrrhus liia toe which could not be burnt. Some pro-
vision they might make by fictile vessels, coverings, tiles, or
flat stones, upon and about the body (and in the same
field, not far from these urns, many stones were found under
ground), as also by careful separation of extraneous matter,
composing and raking up the burnt bones with forks,
observable in that notable lamp of [Joan.] Galvanus.*
Martianus, who had the sight of the vas ustrinumf or vessel
wherein they burnt the dead, found in the Esquiline field at
Home, might have afforded clearer solution. But their
insatisfaction herein begat that remarkable invention in the
funeral pyres of some princes, by incombustible sheets
made with a texture of asbestos, incremable flax, or sala-
mander's wool, which preserved their bones and ashes
incommixed.

How the bulk of a man should sink into so few pounds of
bones and ashes, may seem strange unto any who considers
not its constitution, and how slender a mass will remain
upon an open and urging fire of the carnal composition.
Even bones themselves, reduced into ashes, do abate a
notable proportion. And consisting inuch of a volatile salt,
W'hen that is fired out, make a light kind of cinders. Al-
though their bulk be disproportionable to their weight, when
the heavy principle of salt is fired out, and the earth almost
only remaineth ; observable in sallow, which makes more
ashes than oak, and discovers the common fraud of selling
ashes by measure, and not by ponderation.

Some bones make best skeletons,^ some bodies quick and
speediest ashes. Who would expect a quick flame from
hydropical Heraclitus ? The poisoned soldier when his
belly brake, put out two pyres in Plutarch. § But in the
plague of Athens,|| one private pyre served two or three
intruders ; and the Saracens burnt in large heaps, by the
king of Castile,^ showed how little fuel siifficeth. Though

* To be seen in Licet, de reconditis veterum luceinis [p. 699, fol. 1653].

t Trjpograph. Roma ex Martiano. Erat et vas ustvi/num appdlaium,
ifuod in eo cadavera comburerentur. Cap. de Campo Es'^uiUno.

X Old bones according to Lyserus. Those of young persons not tall
nor fat according to Columbus.

§ In vitd Grace. \\ Tliucydides. 1 Lav/rent. Valla.

CHAP. III.]

TJEN" BUEIAL.

the funeral pyre of Patrockis took up an hundred foot,* a
piece of an old boat burnt Pompey ; and if the burthen of
Isaac were sufficient for an holocaust, a man may carry his
own pyre.

From animals are drawn good burning lights, and good
medicines against burning.f Though the seminal humoxir
seems of a contrary nature to fire, yet the body completed
proves a combustible lump, wherein fire finds flame even
from bones, and some fuel almost from all parts ; though
the metropolis of humidityj seems least disposed imto it,
which might render the skuUs of these urns less burned
than other bones. But all flies or sinks before fire almost
in all bodies : when the common ligament is dissolved, the
attenuable parts ascend, the rest subside in coal, calx, or
ashes.

To bum the bones of the king of Edom for lime,§ seems
no Irrational ferity ; but to drink of the ashes of dead rela-
tions, || a passionate prodigality. He that hath the ashes of
his friend, hath an everlasting treasure ; where fire taketh
leave, corruption slowly enters. In bones well burnt, fire
makes a wall against itself; experimented in cupels,* and
tests of metals, which consist of such ingredients. What the
sun compoundeth, fire analyzeth, not transmuteth. That
devouring agent leaves almost always a morsel for the earth,
whereof all things are but a colony ; and which, if time
permits, the mother element will have in their primitive
mass again.

He that looks for ums and old sepulchral relicks, must
not seek them in the ruins of temples, where no religion
anciently placed them. These were found in a field, accord-
ing to ancient custom, in noble or private burial ; the old
practice of the Canaanites, the family of Abraham, and the
burying-place of Joshua, in the borders of his possessions ;

* 'EKarofiiredov tv9a r/ tvOa.

t Alb. Ovor. X The brain. Hippocrates.

§ Amos ii. 1. || As Artemisia of her husband Mausolus,

* cupels.] " A chemical vessel, made of earth, ashes, or burnt bones,
and in which assay-masters try metals. It suffers all baser ores, when
fused and mixed with lead, to pass oS, and retains only gold and
iilver."

HTDEIOTj^PHIA.

[chap. IIL

and also agreeable unto Eoman practice to bury by high-
ways, whereby their monuments were under eye ; — memo-
rials of themselves, and mementos of mortality unto li\dng
assengers ; whom the epitaphs of great ones were fain to
eg to stay and look upon them, — a language though
sometimes used, not so proper in church inscriptions.* The
gensible rhetorick of the dead, to exemplarity of good life,
iirst admitted the bones of pious men and martyrs within
church walls, which in succeeding ages crept into promis-
cuous practice : while Constantino was peculiarly favoured
to be admitted into the church porch, and the first thus
buried in England, was in the days of Cuthred.

Christians dispute how their bodies should lie in the
grave.t In urnal interment they clearly escaped this con-
troversy. Though we decline the religious consideration,
yet in cemeterial and narrower burying-places, to avoid con-
fusion and cross-position, a certain posture were to be ad-
mitted : which even Pagan civility observed. The Persians
lay north and south ; the Megarians and Phoenicians placed
their heads to the east ; the Athenians, some think, towards
the west, which Christians still retain. And Beda wiU have
it to be the posture of our Saviour. That he was crucified
witli his face toward the west, we will not contend with
tradition and probable account ; but we applaud not the
hand of the painter, in exalting his cross so high above
those on either side : since hereof we find no authentic
account in history, and even the crosses found by Helena,
pretend no such distinction from longitude or dimension.

To be gnawed out of our graves, to have our skulls made
drinking-bowls, and our bones turned into pipes, to delight
and sport our enemies, are tragical abominations escaped in
"burnuig burials.

Urnal interments and burnt relicks lie not in fear of
■worms, or to be an heritage for serpents. In carnal sepid-
ture, corruptions seem pecidiar imto parts ; and some speak
of snakes out of the spinal marrow. But while we suppose
common worms in graves, 'tis not easy to find any there ;
few in churchyards above a foot deep, fewer or n(me in
churches though in fresh-decayed bodies. Teeth, bones,

* Bisteviaton

+ Kirkmannus de funer.

CHAP. III.]

rUN BURIAL.

and hair, give the most lasting defiance to corrupt! on .*> In
an hydropical body, ten years buried in the churchyard, we
met with a fat concretion, where the nitre of the earth, and
the salt and lixivious liquor of the body, had coagulated
large lumps of fat into the consistence of the hardest Cas-
tile soap, whereof part remaiueth witla us7 After a battle
with the Persians, the Eoman corpses decayed in few days,
while the Persian bodies remained dry and uncorrupted.
Bodies in the same ground do not uniformly dissolve, nor
bones equally moulder ; wliereof in the opprobrious disease,
we expect no long duration. The body of the Marquis of
Dorset seemed sound and handsomely cereclothed, that after
seventy-eight years was found uncorrupted.* Common
tombs preserve not beyond powder: a firmer consistence
and compage of parts might be expected from arefaction,
deep burial, or charcoal. The greatest antiquities of mortal
bodies may remain in putrefied bones, whereof, though we
take not in the pillar of Lot's wife, or metamorphosis of
OrteliuSjt ^ some may be older than pyramids, in the putre-

* Of Thomas, Marquis of Dorset^ whose body teing buried 1530, was
1608, upon the cutting open of the cerecloth, found perfect and nothing
corrupted, the flesh not hardened, but in colour, proportion, and soft-
ness like an ordinary corpse newly to be interred. — Burton's Descnpt.
of Leicestershire.

t In his map of Hussia.

^ hair, ttc] This assertion of the durability of human hair has been
corroborated by modern experiment. M. Pictet, of Geneva, instituted
.1 comparison between recent human hair and that from a mummy
brought from Teneriffe, with reference to the constancy of those proper-
ties which render hair important as a hygrometrick substance. For
this purpose, hygrometers, constructed according to the principles of
Saussure were used ; one with a fi-esh hair, the other from the mummy.
The results of the experiments were, that the hygi-ometrick quality of
the Guanche hair is sensibly the same as that of recent hair. — Edin.
P/iil- Journal, xiii. 196.

^ In an hydropical body, etc.] This substance was afterwards found
in the cemetery of the Innocents at Paris, by Pourcroy, and became
known to the French chemists under the name of adipu-cire. Sir
Thomas is admitted to have been the first discoverer of it.

" mdamoi-phosis, ttc] His map of Russia {Theatrum orbis Terrarum,
fol. Lond. 1606) exhibits but one " met.imorphosis," — a vignette of
some figures kneeling before a figure seated in a tree, who is sjirinkling
Boniething upon his audience. On other trees in the distance h?Jig

HTDRIOTAPHIA.

[citAP. in.

fied relicks of the general inundation. T^Hien Alexander
opened the tomb of Cyrus, the remaining bones discovered
his proportion, whereof urnal fragments afford but a bad
conjecture, and have this disadvantage of grave interments,
that they leave us ignorant of most personal discoveries.
Por since bones afford not only rectitude and stability but
figure unto the body, it is no impossible physiognomy to
conjecture at fleshy appendencies, and after what shape the
muscles and carnous parts might hang in their full consis-
tencies. A full-spread cariola* shows a well-shaped horse
behind ; handsome formed skuUs give some analogy to fleshy
resemblance. A critical view of bones makes a good dis-
tinction of sexes. Even colour is not beyond conjecture,
since it is hard to be deceived in the distinction of Negroes'
skulls. t Dante's J characters are to be found in skulls as
well as faces. Hercules is not only known by his foot.
Other parts make out their comproportions and inferences
upon whole or parts. And since the dimensions of the
Lead measure the whole body, and the figure thereof gives

* Tliat part in the skeleton of a horse, which is made by the haunch-
bones.

t For their extraordinary thickness.'

X The poet Dante, in his view of Purgatory, found gluttons so
meagre, and extenuated, that he conceited them to have been in the
siege of J erusaleni, and that it was easy to have discovered Homo or
Omo in their faces : M being made by tlie two lines of their cheelis,
arching over the eye-brows to the nose, and their sunk eyes making 0 0
which makes up Omo.

Par6n I'occhiaje anella senza gemtne :
Chi, nel viso degli wimini legge omo,
Bene aviia quivi ccynosciuto I'emme. — Purgat. xxiii. 31.

several figures. This is the legend beneath : — " Kergtsm gens catervahm
degit, id est in hordis : habetque ritvm hujusmodi. Cum rem divinam
ipsoi-um sacerdos pe)-agit, sanguinem, lac et fimum jumentorum accipit, tic
terrcB miscet, inque vas quoddam infundit eoqu£ arborem scwndit, atque
concione habita, in populum spargit, atque haec aspersio pro Deo habetur
6t colitur. Cum quia diem inter iUoa obit, loco sepulturce arboribm sua-
pendit."

» The remark in the text is more correct than the explanation given
of it in the note. The configuration of the skull (more particularly with
reference to the facial angle) affords a criterion by which the various
racrs of mankind may, with sufficient certainty, be discriminated.

CHAP. IT.]

TTRK BUEIAL.

conjecture of the principal faculties, physiognomy outlives
ourselves, and ends not in our graves.

Severe contemplators, observing these lastiag relicks, may
think them good monuments of persons past, little advan-
tage to future beings ; and, considering that power vrhich
subdueth all things unto itself, that can resume the scattered
atoms, or identity out of any thing, conceive it superfluous
to expect a resurrection out of relicks : but the soul sub-
sisting, other matter, clothed vrith due accidents, may solve
the individuality. Yet the saints, we observe, arose from
graves and monuments about the holy city. Some think
the ancient patriarchs so earnestly desired to lay their bones
in Canaan, as hoping to make a part of that resurrection ;
and, though thirty miles from Mount Calvary, at least to lie in
that region which should produce the first fruits of the dead.
And if, according to learned conjectui'e, the bodies of men
shall rise where their greatest relicks remain, many are not
like to err in the topography of their resurrection, though-
their bones or bodies be after translated by angels into the
field of Ezekiel's vision, or as some wUl order it, into the
vaUey of judgment, or Jehosaphat.*

CHAPTEE IV.

Christians have handsomely glossed the deformity of
death by careful consideration of the body, and civil rites
which take off brutal terminations : and though they con-
ceived all reparable by a resurrection, cast not oiF all care of
interment. And since the ashes of sacrifices burnt upon the
altar of God were carefully carried out by the priests, and de-
posed in a clean field ; since they acknowledged their bodies
to be the lodging of Christ, and temples of the Holy Ghost,
they devolved not all upon the sufiiciency of soid-existence ;
and therefore with long services and full solemnities, con-
cluded their last exequies, wherein to all distinctions the
Greek devotion seems most pathetically cereraonious.f

Christian invention hath chiefly driven at rites, which

* Tirin. in Ezek.

t Rituale Grcecwni, operd J. Goar, in officio exequiarum.
TOL. III. D

nTDKIOTAPHlA.

[CHAl*. IV.

speak hopes of another life, and hints of a resurrection.
And if the ancient Gentiles held not the immortality of
their better part, and some subsistence after death, in several
rites, customs, actions, and expressions, they contradicted
their own opinions : w herein Democritus -went high, even
to, the thought of a resurrection, as scoffingly recorded by
Pliny.* What can be more express than the expression of
Phocylides ?t Or who would expect from Lucretius J a
sentence of Ecclesiastes ? Before Plato could speak, the
soul had wings in Homer, which fell not, but flew out of
the body into the mansions of the dead ; Avho also observed
that handsome distinction of Demas and Soma, for the body
conjoined to the soul, and body separated from it. Lucian
spoke much truth in jest, when he said that part of Hercules
which proceeded from Alcmena perished, that from Jupiter
remained immortal. Thus Socrates§ was content that his
friends should bury his body, so they would not think they
buried Socrates ; and, regarding only his immortal part,
was indifferent to be burnt or buried. From such considera-
tions, Diogenes might contemn sepulture, and, being satis-
fied that the soul could not perish, grow careless of corporal
interment. The Stoicks, who thought the souls of wise
men had their habitation about the moon, might make slight
account of subterraneous deposition ; whereas the Pytha-
goreans and transcorporating philosophers, who were to be
often buried, held great care of their interment. And the
Platonicks rejected not a due care of the grave, though
they put their ashes to unreasonable expectations, in their
tedious term of return and long set revolution.

Men have lost their reason in nothing so much as their
religion, wherein stones and clouts make martyrs ; and,
since the religion of one seems madness unto another, to
afford an account or rational of old rites requires no rigid
reader. That they kindled the pyre aversely, or tmning

* Similis * * * * reviviscendi promissa Denwcnto vanitas, qui non
revixit ipse. Quae {malwn) ista dementia est, iterari vitam morte ? — Plin.
1. vii. c. 58.

+ Kai rdxa c' ek yairiQ «\7n'^o/ifj/ is <paoQ IXOtiv \il\pav iiroixo-
fikvuiv, et deincepg.

% Ccdit enim retro de terrd quod fuit ante in teiram, Ac. — Lucrel.
§ Plato in Phced,

CHAP rv.]

"PEN BIJEIAL.

their face from it, was an handsome symbol of unwilling
ministration. That tliey washed their bones with wine and
milk ; that the mother wrapped them in linen, and dried
them in her bosom, the first fostering part and place of their
nourishment ; that they opened their eyes towards heaven
before they kindled the fire, as the place of their hopes or
original, were no improper ceremonies. Their last valedic-
tion,* thrice uttered by the attendants, was also very solemn,
and somewhat answered by Christians, who thought it too
little, if they threw not the earth thrice upon the interred
body. That, ia strewing their tombs, the Romans affected
the rose ; the Grreeks amaranthus and myrtle : that the
funeral pyre consisted of sweet fuel, cypress, fir, larix, yew,
and trees perpetually verdant, lay silent expressions of their
surviving hopes. Wherein Christians, who deck their coffins
with bays, have fotmd a more elegant emblem ; for that it,
seeming dead, will restore it^self from the root, and its dr^*
and exsuccous leaves resume their verdure again ; which, if
we mistake not, we have also observed in furze. Whether the
planting of yew in churchyards hold not its original from
ancient funeral rites, or as an emblem of resurrection, from
its perpetual verdure, may also admit conjecture.

They made use of musick to excite or quiet the affections
of their friends, according to different harmonies. But the
secret and symbolical hint was the harmouical nature of
the soul ; which, delivered from the body, went again to
enjoy the primitive harmony of heaven, from whence it
first descended ; which, according to its progress traced
by antiquity, came down by Cancer, and ascended by Capri-
comus.

They burnt not children before their teeth appeared, as
apprehending tlieir bodies too tender a morsel lor fire, and
that their gristly bones would scarce leave separable relicks
after the pyral combustion. That they kindled not fire in
their houses for some days after was a strict memorial of the
late afflicting fire. And mourning without hope, they had
an happy fraud against excessive lamentation, by a common
opinion that deep sorrows disturb their ghosts.f

* Vale, vale, nos te ordine quo natura permittet seguamw.
"t* Tu manes ne Icedemeos.

D 2

HTDEIOTAPmA,

[chap, IV.

That they buried their dead on their backs, or in a supine
position, seems agreeable unto profound sleep, and common
posture of dying ; contrary to the most natural way of birth ;
nor unlike our pendulous posture, in the doubtful state of
the -w omb. Diogenes was singular, who preferred a prone
situation in the grave ; and some Christians* like neither,
who decline the figure of rest, and make choice of an erect
posture.

That they carried them, out of the world with their feet
forward, not inconsonant unto reason, as contrary unto the
native posture of man, and his production first into it ; and
also agreeable unto their opinions, while they bid adieu unto
the world, not to look again upon it ; whereas Mahometans
wlio think to return to a delightful life again, are carried
forth with their heads forward, and looking toward their
houses.

They closed their eyes, as parts which first die, or first
discover the sad efiects of death. But their iterated clama^
tions to excitate their dying or dead friends, or revoke them
unto life again, was a vanity of affection ; as not presumably
ignorant of the critical tests of death, by apposition of
feathers, glasses, and reflection of figures, which dead eyes
represent not : which, however not strictly verifiable in fresh
and warm cadavers, could hardly elude the test, in corpses of
four or five days.f

That t]iey sucked in the last breath of their expiring
friends, was surely a practice of no medical institution, but
a loose opinion that the soul passed out that way, and a
fondness of affection, from some Pythagorical foimdation,J
that the spirit of one body passed into another, which they
wished might be their own.

That tliey poured oil upon the pyre, was a tolerable prao.
tice, while the intention rested in facilitating the accension.
But to place good omens in the quick and speedy burning,
to sacrifice unto the winds for a dispatch in this oflS^ce, waa
a low form of superstition.

The archimime, or jester, attending the fiineral train, and
imitating the speeches, gesture, and manners of the deceased,

♦ Euflsians, &c. t At least by some difference from living eyes.
X Francesco Pei'ikcci, Pompe funebri.

CHAP. IT.;; • URN BUEIAE. 3T

was too light for siich solemnities, contradicting their funeral
orations and doleful rites of the grave.

■ That they buried a piece of money with them as a fee of
the Elysian ferryman, was a practice full of folly. Eut the
ancient custom of placing coins in considerable urns, and
the present practice of burying medals in the noble founda-.
tions of Europe, are laudable ways of historical discoveries,
in actions, persons, chronologies ; and posterity will applaud
them.

We examine not the old laws of sepulture, exempting
certain persons from burial or burning. But hereby we
apprehend that these were not the bones of persons planet-
struck or burnt with fire from heaven ; no relicks of traitors
to their country, self-killers, or sacrilegious malefactors ;
persons in. old apprehension unworthy of the earth ; con-
demned unto the Tartarus of hell, and bottomless pit of
Pluto, from whence there w£^s no redemption.

Nor were only many customs questionable in order to
their obsequies, but also sundry practices, fictions, and con-
ceptions, discordant or obscure, of their state and future
beings. Whether unto eight or ten bodies of men to add
one of a woman, as being more inflammable, and unctuously
constituted for the better pyral combustion, were any
•rational practice ;■ or whether the complaint of Periauder's
wife be tolerable, that wanting her funeral burning, she suf-
fered intolerable cold in hell, according to the constitution
of the infernal house of Pluto, wherein cold makes a great
part of their tortures ; it cannot pass without some question.

Why the female ghosts appear unto Ulysses, before the
heroes and masculine spirits, — why the Psyche or soul of
Tiresias is of the masculine gender,* who, being blind on
earth, sees more than all the rest in hell ; why the funeral
suppers consisted of eggs, beans, smallage, and lettuce, since
the dead are made to eat asphodels t about the Elysian
meadows, — why, since there is no sacrifice acceptable, nor
any propitiation for the covenant of the grave, men set up
the deity of Morta, and fruitlessly adored divinities without
ears, it cannot escape some doubt.

• In Homer : — "fvxv BrjjSaiov Tetptaiao tTKrjTrrpov txt^v,
+ In Lucian.

HTDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap. TV.

The dead seem all alive in the human Hades of llomer,
yet cannot weU speak, prophesy, or know the living, except
they drink blood, wherein is the life of man. And therefore
the souls of Penelope's paramours, conducted by Mercury,
chirped like bats, and those which followed Hercules, made
a noise but like a flock of birds.

The departed spii-its know things past and to come ; yet
are ignorant of things present. Agamemnon foretells what
should happen unto Ulysses ; yet ignorantly enquires what
is become of his own son. The ghosts are afraid of swords
in Homer ; yet Sibylla tells j^lneas in Virgil, the thin habit
of spirits w^as beyond the force of weapons. The spirits put
off their malice with their bodies, and Caesar and Pompey
accord in Latin hell ; yet Ajax, in Homer, endures not a
conference with Ulysses : and Deiphobus appears all mangled
in Virgil's ghosts, yet we meet with perfect shadows among
the wounded ghosts of Homer.

Since Charon in Lucian applauds his condition among the
dead, whether it be handsomely said of Achilles, that living
contemner of death, that he had rather be a ploughman's
servant, than emperor of the dead ? How Hercules his soul
is in hell, and yet in heaven ; and Julius his soul in a star,
yet seen by ^ueas in hell ? — except the ghosts were but
images and shadows of the soul, received in higher mansions,
according to the ancient division of body, soul, and image,
or simulachrvm of them both. The particulars of future
beings must needs be dark unto ancient theories, which
Christian philosophy yet determines but in a cloudof opinions.
A dialogue between two infants in the womb concerning the
state of this world,^ might handsomely illustrate our igno-
rance of the next, whereof methinks we yet discourse in
Plato's den, and are but embryo philosophers.

Pythagoras escapes in the fabulous heU of Dante,* among
* Del Inferno, cant. 4.

9 A dialogue, <fcc.] In one of Sir Thomas's Common-place Books
occurs this sentence, apparently as a memorandum to write such
a dialogue. And from "A Catalogue of MSS. written hy, and in
the possession of, Sir Thomas Browne, M.D., late of Norwich, and
of his son Dr. Edward Browne, late President of the College of Physicians,
London," in the Bodleian Library {MSS. Ratvlinson, 390, xi.), it appears
that he actually did write such a Dialogue. I have searched, hitherto
ia vain, for it, as I have elsewhere lamented.

cnxp. IV.]

TJEN BUEIAL.

that swarm of philosophers, wherein, whilst wo meet with
Plato and Socrates, Cato is to be found in no lower place
than purgatory. Among all the set, Epicurus is most con-
siderable, whom men make honest without an Elysium, who
contemned life without encouragement of immortality, and
making nothing after death, yet made nothing of the king
of terrors.

Were the happiness of the next world as closely appre-
hended as the felicities of this, it were a martyrdom to live ;
and unto such as consider none hereafter, it must be more
than death to die, which makes us amazed at those audacities
that durst be nothing and return into their chaos again.
Certainly such spirits as could contemn death, when they
expected no better being after, would have scorned to live,
had they kno\\Ti any. And therefore we applaud not the
judgment of Machiavel, that Christianity makes men cowards,
or that with the confidence of but lialf-dying, the despised
virtues of patience and humility have abased the spirits of
men, which Pagan principles exalted ; but rather regulated
the wildness of audacities, in the attempts, grounds, and
eternal sequels of death ; wherein men of the boldest spirits
are often prodigiously temerarious. Nor can we extenuate
the valour of ancient martyrs, who contemned death in the
uncomfortable scene of their lives, and in their decrepit
martyrdoms did probably lose not many months of their days,
or parted with life when it was scarce w^orth the living. Eor
(beside that long time past holds no consideration unto a
slender time to come) they had no small disadvantage from
•the constitution of old age, which naturally makes men fear-
ful, and complexionally superannuated from the bold and
courageous thoughts of youth and fervent years. But the
contempt of death from corporal animosity, promoteth not
our felicity. They may sit in the orchestra, and noblest
seats of heaven, who have held up shaking hands in the fire,
and humanly contended for glory.

Meanwhile Epicurus lies deep in Dante's hell, wherein
we meet with tombs enclosing souls which denied their
immortalities. But whether the virtuous heathen, who
lived better than he spake, or erring in the principles of
himself, yet lived above philosophers of more specious
maxims, lie so deep as he is placed, at least so low as not

HTDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap. t.

to rise agaiiist Christians, who believing or knowing that
truth, have lastingly denied it in their practice and conversa-
tion— were a query too sad to insist on.

But all or most apprehensions rested in opinions of some
future being, which, ignorantly or coldly believed, begat
those perverted conceptions, ceremonies, sayings, which
Christians pity or laugh at. Happy are they which
live not in that disadvantage of time, when men could
say little for futurity, but from reason : whereby the
noblest minds fell often upon doubtful deaths, and melan-
choly dissolutions. With these hopes, Socrates warmed his
doubtful spirits against that cold potion ; and Cato, before
he durst give the fatal stroke, spent part of the night in
reading the Immortality of Plato, thereby confirming his
wavering hand unto the animosity of that attempt.

It is the heaviest stone that melancholy can throw at a
man, to tell him he is at the end of his nature ; or that
there is no further state to come, unto which this see»>s
progressional, and otherwise made in vain. "Without this
accomplishment, tlie natural expectation and desire of such
a state, were but a fallacy in nature ; unsatisfied considera-
tors would quarrel the justice of their constitutions, and
rest content that Adam had fallen lower; whereby, by
knowing no other original, and deeper ignorance of them-
selves, they might have enjoyed the happiness of inferior
creatures, who in tranquillity possess their constitutions, as
having not the apprehension to deplore their own natures,
and, being framed below the circumference of these hopes,
or cognition of better being, the wisdom of God hath neces-
sitated their contentment : but the superior ingredient and
obscured part of ourselves, whereto all present felicities
afibrd no resting contentment, will be able at last to tell us,
we are more than our present selves, and evacuate suck
hopes in the fruition of their own accomplishments.

CHAPTEE V.

Now since these dead bones have already out-lasted the
living ones of Methuselah, and in a yard under ground, and

CHAP, v.]

IJEN BTTRIAL.

thin walls of clay, out-worn all the strong and specious
buildings above it ; and quietly rested under the drums and
tramplings of three conquests : what prince can promise
such diuturnity unto his relicks, or might not gladly say,

Sic ego componi versus in ossa velim ? *

Time, which antiquates antiquities, and , hath an art to
Tiuike dust of all things, hath yet spared these minor monu-
ments. .

In vain we hope to be knov\Ti by open and visible con-
servatories, when to be unknown was the means of their,
continuation, and obscurity their protection. If they died
by violent hands, and were thrust into their urns, these
bones become considerable, and some old philosophers
would honour them,t whose souls they conceived most pure,
which were thus snatched from their bodies, and to retain'
a stronger propensiou unto them ; whereas they weariedly
left a languishing corpse, and with faint desires of re-union.,
If they fell by long and aged decay, yet wrapt up in the
bundle of time, they fall into indistinction, and make but
one blot with infants. If we begin to die when we live,
and long life be but a prolongation of death, our life is a sad
composition ; we live with death, and die not in a moment.
How many pulses made up the life of Methuselah,, were
work for Archimedes : common counters sum up the life of
Moses his man.;}; Our days become considerable, like petty
sums, by minute accumulations ; where numerous fractions
make up but small round numbers ; and our days of a span
long, make not one little finger.§

If the nearness of our last necessity brought a nearer
conformity into it, there were a happiness in hoary hairs,
and no calamity in half-senses. But the long habit of living
indisposeth us for dying ; when avarice makes us the sport
of death, when even David grew politickly cruel, and

* Tihullus.

t Oraeula Chaldaica cum scholiia Pselli et Pheihonis. Bt'y Xnrovriov
auifxa \j^vxc'i KcifJapioraTni. Vi coiyus relinquentium animce purissimas.

t In the Psalm of Moses.
_ § According to the ancient arithraetick of the hand, wherein the
little finger of the right hand contracted, signifiedan hundred. — Fiei'ma
in Hieroglyph.

HTDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap. V

Solomon could hardly be said to be the wisest of men
But many are too early old, and before the date of age
Adversity stretcheth our days, misery makes Alcmena's
nights,* and time hath no wings unto it. But the most
tedious being is that which can unwish itself, content to be
nothing, or never to have been, which was beyond the mal-
content of Job, who cursed not the day of his life, but his
nativity ; content to have so far been, as to have a title to
future being, although he had lived here but in an hidden
state of life, and as it were an abortion.

What song the Syrens sang, or what name AchUles
assumed when he hid himself among women, though puz-
zling questions,t are not beyond all conjecture. What time
the persons of these ossuaries entered the famous nations
of the dead,J and slept with princes and counsellors, might
admit a wide solution. But who were the proprietaries of
these bones, or wliat bodies these ashes made up, were a
question above antiquarism ; not to be resolved hy man, nor
easily perhaps by spirits, except we consult the provincial
guardians, or tutelary observators. Had tliey made as good
provision for their names, as they have done for their
relicks, they had not so grossly erred in the art of perpe-
tuation. But to subsist in bones, and be but pyramidally
extant, is a fallacy in duration. Vain ashes which in the
oblivion of names, persons, times, and sexes, have found
unto themselves a fruitless continuation, and only arise
unto late posterity, as emblems of mortal vanities, antidotes
against pride, vain-glory, and madding vices. Pagan vain-
glories which thought the world might last for ever, had
encouragement for ambition ; and, finding no atropos unto
the immortalit)' of their names, were never dampt with the
necessity of oblivion. Even old ambitions had the advan-
tage of ours, in the attempts of their vain-glories, who
acting early, and before the probable meridian of time, have
by this time found great accomplishment of their designs,
whereby the ancient heroes have already out-lasted their

* One night as long as three.

+ The puzzling questions of Tiberius unto grammarians. — Marcd,
jyonatxis in Suet.
X KXi/ra iOvia vtKpwv. — Horn. Job.

CHAI. v.]

ITBlf BITBIAL.

monuments, and meclianical preservations. But in this
latter scene of time, we cannot expect such mummies unto
our memories, when ambition may fear the prophecy of
EUas,* and Charles the Fifth can never hope to live within
two Metliuselahs of Hector.f

And therefore, restless inquietude for the diuturnity of
OUT memories unto pi-esent considerations seems a vanity
almost out of date, and superannuated piece of folly.
We cannot hope to live so long in our names, as some have
done in their persons. One face of Janus holds no pro-
portion unto the other. 'Tis too late to be ambitious.
The great mutations of the world are acted, or time may be
too short for our designs. To extend our memories by
monuments, whose death we daily pray for, and whose dura-
tion we cannot hope, without injury to our expectations in
the advent of the last day, were a contradiction to our
beliefs. We whose generations are ordained in this setting
part of time, are providentially taken oS from such imagina-
tions ; and, being necessitated to eye the remaining particle
of futurity, are naturally constituted unto thoughts of the
next world, and cannot excusably decline the consideration
of that duration, which maketh pyramids pillars of snow,
and all that's past a moment.

Circles and right lines limit and close all bodies, and the
mortal right-lined circle X must conclude and shut up all.
There is no antidote against the opium of time, which tem-
porally considereth all things : our fathers find their graves
in our short memories, and sadly tell us how we may be
buried in our survivors. Grrave-stones tell truth scarce forty
years. § Grenerations pass while some trees stand, and old
families last not three oaks. To be read by bare inscriptions
like many in Grruter,|| to hope for eternity by enigmatical
epithets or first letters of our names, to be studied by anti-
quaries, who we were, and have new names given us like

* That the world may last but six thousand years.
+ Hector's fame lasting above two lives of Methuselah, before that
&mous prince wa.s extant.
+ The character of death.

§ Old ones being taken up, and other bodies laic' under them.
II Oruteri Inscripliones Antiquce,

HTDEIOTAPHIA.

[chap, t:

many of the mummies,* are cold consolations unto tht
students of perpetuity, even by everlasting languages.

To be content that times to come should only know there
was such a man, not caring whether they knew more of him,
was a frigid ambition in Cardan ;t disparaging his horoscopal
inclination and judgment of himself. AVho cares to subsisF
like Hippocrates' s patients, or Achilles's horses in Homer,
under naked nominations, without deserts and noble acts,
which are the balsam of our memories, the entelechia andt
soul of our subsistences ? To be nameless in worthy deeds,'
exceeds an infamous history. The Canaanitish woman lives
more happily without a name, thanHerodias with one. And
who had not rather have been the good thief, than Pilate ?

But the iniquity of oblivion blindly scattereth her popp}',
and deals with the memory of men without distinction to
merit of perpetuity. Who can but pity the founder of th(>
yramids ? Herostratus lives that burnt the temple of Diana,
e is almost lost that built it. Time hath spared the epitaph
of Adrian's horse, confounded that of himself In vain we
compute our felicities by the advantage of our good names,
since bad have equal durations, and Thersites is like to live
as long as Agamemnon. Who knows whether the best of
men be known, or whether there be not more remarkab]t>
persons forgot, than any that stand remembered in the known
account of time ? Without the favour of the everlastinij;
register, the first man had been as unknown as the last, and
Methuselah's long life had been his only chronicle.

Oblivion is not to be hired. The greater part must be
content to be as though they had not been, to be found in
the register of God, not in the record of man. Twenty-seven
names make up the first story before the flood, and the
recorded names ever since contain not one living century.
■The number of the dead long exceedeth all that shall live.
The night of time far surpasseth the day, and who knows
when was the equinox ? Every hour adds unto that current
arithmetick, which scarce stands one moment. And since

* Which men show in several countries, giving them what names
they please ; and unto some the names of the old Egyptian kings, out oi
Herodotus.

+ Ouperem notvm esse quod sim, non opto ut sciatur qualis sim. — Card,
in vita propna.

CHAP, v.]

IJBN BURIAL,

death must be the Lucina of life, and even Pagans* could
doubt, whether thus to live were to die ; since our longest
sun sets at right descensions, and malies but winter arches,
and therefore it cannot be long before we lie down in dark-
Bess, and have our light in ashes ;t since the brother of
death 1 daily haunts us with dying mementos, and time that
grows old in itself, bids us hope no long duration ; — diu-
turnity is a dream and foEy of expectation. ^

Darkness and light divide the course of time, and oblivion
shares with memory a great part even of our living beings ;
we sHghtly remember our felicities, and the smartest strokes
of affliction leave but short smart upon us. Sense endureth
no extremities, and sorrows destroy us or themselves. To
weep into stones are fables. Afflictions induce callosities ;
miseries are slippery, or fall like snow upon us, which not-
withstanding is no unhappy stupidity. To be ignorant of
evils to come, and forgetful of evils past, is a merciful pro-
vision in nature, whereby we digest the mixture of our few
and evil days,- and, our delivered ' senses not relapsing into
cutting remembrances, our sorrows are not kept raw by the
edge of repetitions. A great part of antiquity contented

* Euripides.

t According to tte custom of the Jews, who place a lighted wax-
candle in a pot of ashes by the corpse. — Leo.

' the hroihef of death.'] That is, sleep. See a Fragment On Dreams,
pdst.

2 Diuturnity, <t-c.] Here may propei-ly be noticed a similar passage
which I find in MS. Sloan. 1848, fol. 194.

" Large are the treasures of oblivion, and heaps of things in a state
next to nothing almost numberless ; much more is buried in silence
than recorded, and the largest volumes are but epitomes of what hath
been. The account of time began with night, and darlcness still attendeth'
it. Some things never come to light ; many have been delivered ; but
more hath been swallowed in obscurity and the caverns of oblivion.
How much is as it were in vacuo, and will never be cleared up, of those
long living times when men could scarce remember themselves young ;
and men seem to us not ancient but antiquities, when they [lived] longer
m their lives than we can now hope to do in our memories ; when men'
feared not apoplexies and palsies after seven or eight hundred years ; when'
living was so lasting that homicide might admit of distinctive qualifi-
cations from the age of the person, and it might seem a lesser injury to
kill a man at eight hundred than at forty, and when life was so well worth
the living that few or none would kill themselves."

HTDEIOTAPniA,

[chap. t.

their hopes of subsistency with a transmigration of their
souls, — a good way to continue their memories, while having
the advantage of phiral successions, they could not but act
something remarkable in such variety of beings, and enjoy-
ing the fame of their passed selves, make accumidatiou of
glory unto their last durations. Others, rather than be lost
in the uncomfortable night of nothing, were content to
recede into the common being, and make one particle of the
public soul of all things, which was no more than to return
into their unknown and divine original again. Egyptian
ingenuity was more unsatisfied, contriving their bodies iu
sweet consistencies, to attend the return of their souls. But
all was vanity,* feeding the wind, and folly. The Egyptian
mummies, which Cambyses or time hath spared, avarice now
consumeth. Mummy is become merchandise, Mizraim cures
wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for balsams.

In vain do individuals hope for immortality, or any patent
from oblivion, in preservations below the moon ; men have
been deceived even in their flatteries, above the sun, and
studied conceits to perpetuate their names in heaven. The
various cosmography of that part hath already varied the
names of contrived constellations ; Nimrod is lost in Orion,
and Osyris in the Dog-star. While we look for incorruptiou
in the heavens, we find they are but like the earth ; — durable
in their main bodies, alterable in their parts ; whereof, beside
comets and new stars, perspectives begin to tell tales, and
the spots that wander about the sun, with Phaeton's favour,
would make clear conviction.

There is nothing strictly immortal, but immortality.
Whatever hath no beginning, may be confident of no end ;■ —
which is the peculiar of that necessary essence that cannot
destroy itself; — and the highest strain of omnipotency, to
be so powerfully constituted as not to suffer even from the
power of itself : all others have a dependent being and within
the reach of destruction. But the sufiiciency of Christian
immortality frustrates all earthly glory, and the quality of
either state after death, makes a folly of posthumous memory.
God who can only destroy our souls, and hath assured our

* Omnia vanitas et pastio venti, vofifi avejiov Kai PocKtimg, ut olim
Aquilaet Symmachus. y, Drus. Ecclea.

CHAP, v.]

VRy BT7ETAL.

resurrection, either of our bodies or names hath directly pro-
mised no duration. "Wherein there is so much of chance,
that the boldest expectants have found unhappy frustration ;
and to hold long subsistence, seems but a scape in oblivion.
But man is a noble animal, splendid in ashes, and pompous
in the grave, solemnizing nativities and deaths ■with equal
lustre, nor omitting ceremonies of bravery in the infamy of
his nature.^

Life is a pure flame, and vre live by an invisible sun within
us. A small fire sufiiceth for life, great flames seemed too
little after death, while men vainly affected precious pyres,
and to burn like Sardanapalus ; but the wisdom of funeral
laws found the folly of prodigal blazes, and reduced undoing
fires unto the ride of sober obsequies, wherein few could
be so mean as not to provide wood, pitch, a mourner, and
an urn.*

Five languages secured not the epitaph of Gordianus.f
The man of God lives longer without a tomb than any by
one, invisibly interred by angels, and adjudged to obscurity,
though not without some mai'ks directing human discovery.
Enoch and Elias, without either tomb or burial, in an
anomalous state of being, are the great examples of per-
petuity, in their long and living memory, in strict account
being still on this side death, and having a late part yet to
act upon this stage of earth. If in the decretory term of
the world we shall not all die but be changed, according to
received translation, the last day will make but few graves ;
at least quick resurrections will anticipate lasting sepultures.
Some graves will be opened before they be quite closed, and

* According to the epitaph of Rufus and Beronica, in Gruterus,

nee ex

Eorura bonis plus inventum est, quam.
Quod sutnceret ad emendam pyram
Et picem quibus corpora cremarentur,
Et praefica conducta, et olla empta.

_ t In Greek, Latin, Hebrew, Egyptian, Arabic ; defaced by Lici-
Tiius the emperor.

' Mam. is a nohle animal, tfcc] Southey quotes this striking passag*
in the opening of his Colloquies, — but in a note he conjectures that
Browne wrote injimy instead of infamy.

HTDEIOTAJHIA.

[chap. V, '

Lazarus be no vronder. When many that feared to die,
shall groan that they can die but once, the dismal state is
the second and living death, when life puts despair on the
damned ; when men shall wish the coverings of mountains,
not of monuments, and annihilations shall be coui-ted.

While some have studied monuments, others have |
studiously declined them,'' and some have been so vainly I
boisterous, that they durst not acknowledge their graves ;
wherein Alaricus* seems most subtle, who had a river
turned to hide his bones at the bottom. Even Sylla, that
thought himself safe in his urn, could not prevent reveng-
ing tongues, and stones thrown at his monument. Happy
are they whom privacy makes innocent, who deal so with
men in this world, that they are not afraid to meet them in
the next ; who, when they die, make no commotion among
the dead, and are not touched with that poetical taunt of
Isaiah.t

Pyramids, arches, obelisks, were but the irregularities of
vain-glory, and wild enormities of ancient magnanimity.
But the most magnanimous resolution rests in the Christian
religion, which trampleth upon pride, and sits on the neck
of ambition, humbly pursuing that infallible perpetuity,
unto which all others must diminish their diameters, and be
poorly seen in angles of contingency.!

Pious spirits who passed their days in raptures of futurity,
made little more of this world, than the world that was
before it, while they lay obscure in the chaos of pre-ordina-
tion, and night of their fore-beings. And if any have been
so happy as truly to understand Christian annihilation,
ecstasies, exolution, liquefaction, transformation, the kiss of
the spouse, gustation of God, and ingression into the divine
shadow, they have already had an handsome anticipation of

* Joi-nandes de rebus Geticis.

f Isa. xiv. 16, &c. X Angulua contingentice, the least of angles.

* othei-s have studiously declined them.'] In a work entitled IIEPI AMMA.
ENAHMION, or Vulgar Erro^i/rs in Practice censured, is a chapter on
Decent Sepulture, the greater part of which is devoted to a censure
against " the affectation of epitaphs," which, the author observes, are of
Pagan origin, and are not even once mentioned in the whole book
of God.

CHAP. Y.]

TEN BTJETAI,.

heaven ; the glory of the world is surely over, and the earth
in ashes unto them.

To subsist in lasting monuments, to live in their produc-
tions, to exist in their names and predicament of chimeras,
was large satisfaction unto old expectations, and made one
part of their Elysiums. But all this is nothing in the
metaphysicks of true belief. To live indeed, is to be again
ourselves, which being not only an hope, but an evidence in
noble believers, 'tis all one to lie in St. Innocent's* church-
yard, as in the sands of Egypt. Eeady to be anything, in
the ecstasy of being ever, and as content with six foot as
the moles of Adrianus.f

tabime ccdavera solvat,
Anrogus, kaud refert. — Lucan.

* In Paris, where bodies soon consume.

+ A stately mausoleum or sepulchral pile, built by Adrianusin Home,
where now standeth the castle of St. Angelo.

END or HYDETOTAPHIA.

BEAMPTON UKNS.

PARTI0ULAB8

OF SOME URNS FOUND IN BBAMPTON FIELD, FEBRUARY 1667-8.
THIRD EDITION.

CORRECTED FROM THREE MS. COPIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM AND
THE BODLEIAN' LIBRARY.

OBIQINALLY'^FUBLLSHED IK

1712.

"A Roman Urn dravmwith a coal taken out of it, and found
among the Iwnt bones, and is now in the possession of Br. Hans Sloane,
to whom this plate is most humbly inscribed." — Fibst Edition.

BRAMPTO]^ URNS.

I THOUGHT I had taken leave of ums, when I had some
years past given a short account of those found at Wal-
singham;* but a new discovery being made, I readily obey
your commands in a brief description thereof.

In a large arable field, lying between Buxton and
Brampton, but belonging to Brampton, and not much more
than a furlong from Oxnead-park, divers urns were found.
A part of the field being designed to be inclosed, the work-
men digged a ditch from north to south, and another from
east to west, in both which they feU upon divers urns ;
but earnestly and carelessly digging, they broke all they
met with, and finding nothing but ashes and burnt bones,
they scattered what they found. Upon notice given unto
me, I went myself to observe the same, and to have obtained
a whole one ; and though I met with two in the side of the
ditch, and used all care I could with the workmen, yet they
were broken. Some advantage there was from the wet
season alone that day, the earth not readily falling from
about them, as in the summer. When some were digging
the north and south ditch, and others at a good distance the
east and west one, those at this latter upon every stroke
which was made at the other ditch, heard a hollow sound
near to them, as though the ground had been arched,
vaulted, or hoUow, about them. It is very probable there
are very many urns about this place, for they were found in
both ditches, which were one hundred yards from each
other ; and this very sounding of the earth, which might be

* See HyclHotwphia, Urn Bim-ial : or, a Discowse of iJie SepidchraL
Ume lately foimd m Norfolk. 8vo. London, printed 1658.

BEAMPTOlf ITENS.

caused by hollow vessels in the earth, might make the same
probable. There was nothing in them but fragments of
burnt bones ; not any such implements and extraneous sub-
stances as I found in the Walsiugham urns : some pieces of
skuUs and teeth were easily discernible. Some were very
large, some small, some had coverings, aiost none.

Of these pots none were found above three-quarters of
a yard in the ground ; whereby it appeareth, that in all this
time the earth hath little varied its surface, though this
ground hath been ploughed to the utmost memory of man.
Whereby it may be also conjectured, that this hath never
been a wood-land, as some conceive all this open part to
have been ; for in such places they made no common bury-
iug-places in old time, except for some special persons in
groves : and likewise that there hath been an ancient habi-
tation about these parts ; for at Buxton also, not a mile off,
urns have been found in my memory ; but in their magni-
tude, figure, colour, posture, &c., there was no small variety ;
some were large and capacious, able to contain above two
gallons, some of a middle, others of a smaller size.
The great ones probably belonging to greater persons, or
might be family urns, fit to receive the ashes successively
of their kindred and relations, and therefore, of these, some
liad coverings of the same matter, either fitted to them, or
a thin flat stone, like a grey slate, laid over them ; and
therefore also great ones were but thinly found, but others
in good number. Some were of large wide mouths, and
bellies proportionable, with short necks, and bottoms of
three inches diameter, and near an inch thick ; some small,
with necks like jugs, and about that bigness ; the mouths
of some few were not round, but after the figure of a circle
compressed, not ordinarily to be imitated ; though some had
small, yet none had pointed bottoms, according to the figures
of those which are to be seen in Eoma Sotterranea, Viginerus,
or Mascardus.

In the colours also there was great variety ; some were
whitish, some blackish, and incHning to a blue, others yel-
lowish, or dark red, arguing the variety of their materials.'

' arguing the variety of their materials.'] More probably, perhaps^
their being more or less thoroughly burned.

BRAMPTON URNS.

Some fragments, and especially bottoms of vessels, wliieh
seemed to be handsome neat pans, were also found of a fine
coral-like red, somewhat like Portugal vessels, as though
they had been made out of some fine Bolary earth, and very
smooth ; but the like had been found in divers places, as
Dr. Casaubon hath observed about the pots found at New-
ington, in Kent, and as other pieces do yet testify, which are
to be found at Burrow Castle, an old Eoman station, not far
from Yarmouth.

Of the urns, those of the larger sort, such as had cover-
ings, were found with their mouths placed upwards ; but
great numbers of the others were, as they informed me
(and one I saw myself), placed with their mouths downward,
which were probably such as were not to be opened again,
or receive the ashes of any other person. Though some
wondered at this position, yet I' saw no inconveniency in it ;
for the earth being closely pressed, and especially in minor-
mouthed pots, they stand in a posture as like to continue as
the other, as being less subject to have the earth fall in, or
the rain to soak into them. And the same posture has
been observed in some found in other places, as Holingshead
delivers of divers foimd in Anglesea.

Some had inscriptions, the greatest part none ; those with
inscriptions, were of the largest sort, which were upon the
reverted verges thereof. The greatest part of those which
I could obtain were somewhat obliterated : yet some of the
letters to be made out : the letters were between lines,
either single or double, and the letters of some few, after a
fair Eoman stroke, others more rudely and illegibly drawn,
wherein there seemed no great variety; " NUON " being
upon very many of them ; only upon the inside of the
bottom of a small red pan-like vessel, with a glaze, or
varnish, like pots which come from Portugal, but finer, were
legibly set down in embossed letters, CBAGUNAF.; which
might imply Cracuna figulus, or Cracuna fecit, the name
of the manufactor; for inscriptions commonly signified
the name of the person interred, the names of servants
official to such provisions, or the name of the artificer, or
manufactor of such vessels ; all which are particularly
exemplified by the learned Licetus,* where the same iu-
* Vid. Licet, de Lucemis.

BHAMPTON TJENS.

scription is often found, it is probably of the artificer, or
where the name also is in the genitive case, as he also
observeth.

Out of one was brought unto me a silver denarius, with
the head of Diva Faustina on the obverse side, and with
this inscription, Diva Augusta Faustina, and on the reverse
the figures of the emperor and empress joining their right
hands, with this inscription, Concordia ; the same is to be
seen in Augustino, and must be coined after the death of
Faustina (who lived three years wife unto Antoninus Pius),
from the title of Diva, which was not given them before
their deification. I also received from some men and
women then present, coins of Posthumus and Tetricus, two
of the thirty tyrants in the reign of Gralienus, which being
of much later date, begat an inference that burning of the
dead and urn-burial lasted longer, at least in this country,
than is commonly supposed. Grood authors conceive that
this custom ended with the reign of the Antonini, whereof
the last was Antoninus Heliogabalus, yet these coins
extend about fourscore years lower ; and since the head
of Tetricus is made with a radiated crown, it must be
conceived to have been made after his death, and not before
his consecration, which, as the learned Tristan conjectures,
was most probably in the reign of the emperor Tacitus, and
the coin not made, or at least not issued abroad, before the
time of the emperor Probus, for Tacitus reigned but six
months and a half, his brother Florianus but two months,
unto whom Probus succeeding, reigned five years.

In the digging they brake divers glasses and finer vessels,
W'hich might contain such liquors as they often biu-ied, in or
by the urns ; the pieces of glass were fine and clear, though
thick ; and a piece of one was finely streaked with smooth
Avhite streaks upon it. There were also found divers pieces
of brass, of several figures ; and one piece which seemed to
be of bell-metal. And in one urn was found a nail two
inches long ; whether to declare the trade or occupation of
the person is uncertain. But upon the monuments of smiths,
ui Gruter, we meet with the figures of hammers, pincers,
and the like ; and we find the figure of a cobler's awl on the
tomb of one of that trade, which was in the custody of Berini,

BRAMPTON TJENS.

as Argulus hath set it down in his notes upon OnupJirius,
of the antiquities of Verona.

Now, though urns have been often discovered in former
ages, many thiak it strange there should be many still found,
vet assuredly there may be great numbers still concealed.
Por, — though we should not reckon upon any who were thus
buried before the time of the Eomans (although that the
Druids were thus buried it may be probable, and we read of
the lu-n of Chiadonactes, a Druid, found near Dijon in Bur-
gundy, largely discoursed by Licetus), and though I say, we
take not in any infant which was minor igne rogi, before
seven months, or appearance of teeth, nor should account
this practice of burning among the Britons higher than
Vespasian, when it is said by Tacitus, that they conformed-
unto the manners and customs of the Romans, and so both
nations might have one way of burial ; — yet from his days,
to the dates of these urns, were about two hundred years.
And therefore if we fall so low as to conceive there were
buried in this nation yearly but twenty thousand persons,
the account of the buried persons would amount unto four
millions, and consequently so great a number of urns dis-
persed through the land, as may stdl satisfy the curiosity of
succeeding times, and arise unto all ages.

The bodies whose reliques these urns contained seemed
thoroughly burned ; for beside pieces of teeth, there were
found few fragments of bones, but rather ashes in hard
lumps and pieces of coals, which were often so fresh, that
one sufficed to make a good draught of its urn, which stUl
remaiueth with me.

Some persons digging at a little distance from the rrn
places, in hopes to find something of value, after they had
digged about three-quarters of a yard deep, fell upon an
observable piece of work, whose description [hereupon
followeth]. The work was square, about two yards and a
quarter on each side. The wall, or outward part, a foot
thick, in colour red, and looked like brick ; but it was solid,
without any mortar, or cement, or figured brick in it, but
of an whole piece, so that it seemed to be framed and burnt
in the same place where it was found. In this kind of
brickwork were thirty-two holes, of about two inches and a

BEAMPTON UENS.

half diameter, and two above a quarter of a circle in the
east and west sides. Upon two of these holes on the east
side, were placed two pots, with their mouths downward ;
putting in their arms they found the work hollow below,
and the eartli being cleared off, much water was found below
them, to the quantity of a barrel, which was conceived to
have been the rain-water which soaked in through the earth
above them.

The upper part of the work being broke, and opened,
they found a floor about two foot below, and then digging
onward, three floors successively under one another, at the
distance of a foot and half, the floors being of a slaty, not
bricky substance ; in these partitions some pots were found,
but broke by the workmen, being necessitated to use hard
blows for the breaking of the floors ; and in the last partition
but one, a large pot was found of a very narrow mouth,
short ears, of the capacity of fourteen pints, which lay in
an inclining posture, close by, and somewhat under a kind
of arch in the solid wall, and by the great care of my worthy
friend, Mr. Wdliam Marsham, who employed the workmen,
was taken up whole, almost full of water, clean, and with-
out smell, and insipid, which being poured out, there still
remains in the pot a great lump of an heavy crusty sub-
stance. What work this was we must as yet reserve unto
better conjecture. Meanwhile we find in G-ruter that some
monuments of the dead had divers holes successively to let
in the ashes of their relations ; but holes in such a great
number to that intent, we have not anywhere met with.

About three months after, my noble and honoured friend.
Sir Bobert Paston, had the curiosity to open a piece of
ground in his park at Oxnead, which adjoined unto the
former field, where fragments of pots were found, and upon
one the figure of a well-made face ; and there was also found
an unusual coin of the emperor Volusiauus, having on the
obverse the head of the emperor, with a radiated crown, and
this inscription. Imp. Gees. G. Vih. Volusiano Aug.; that is,
Imperatori GcBsari Caio Vihio Volusiano Augusto. On the
reverse an human figure, with the arms somewhat extended,
and at the right foot an altar, with the inscription Pieta^.
This emperor was son unto Caius Vibius Tribonianus

BEAMPTON URNS.

Gallus, with whom he jointly reigned after the Decii, about
the year 254 ; both he himself, and his father, were slain by
the emperor ^milianus. By the radiated crown this piece
should be coined after his death and consecration, but in
whose time it is not cleai' in history. But probably this
ground had been opened and digged before, though out of
the memory of man, for we found divers small pieces of pots,
sheep's bones, sometimes an oyster-shell a yard deep in the
earth.

BKD OF BEAMPTON UBITS.

LETTEE TO A FEIEND,

TOON OCCASION OF THE DEATH OF HIS INTIMATE FRIEND.
FIFTH EDITION.

OBIGINALLT PTJBMSHED Ilf

1690.

EDITOR'S PUEPACE

The Letter to a Feiekd was printed, after the author's
death, by his son, as a folio pamphlet, in 1690. The only
copy I ever saw is in the library of the Eritish Museum. It
was reprinted, in the Posthumous Works, in 1712 ; and
the latter portion of it (from page 48, Posthumous Works')
was included in the Christian Morals, and for that reason is
not here reprinted.

From a collation with a MS. copy in the British Museum,
(MS. Sloan. 1862), several additional passages are given.

LETTER TO A FRIEND.

GiTE me leave to -wonder that news of this nature should
have such heavy vdngs that you should hear so little con-
cerning your dearest friend, and that I must make th&t un-
willing repetition to tell you, ad portam rigidos calces ex-
tendit, that he is dead and buried, and by this time no puny
among the mighty nations of the dead ; for though he left
this world not very many days past, yet every hour you
know largely addeth unto that dark society ; and considering
the incessant mortality of mankind, you cannot conceive
there dieth in the whole earth so few as a thousand an
hour.

Although at this distance you had no early account or
particular of his death, yet your affection may cease to
wonder that you had not some secret sense or intimation
thereof by dreams, thoughtful whisperings, mercurisiTis,
airy nuncios or sympathetical insinuations, which many
seem to have had at the death of their dearest friends : for
since we find in that famous story, that spirits themselves
were fain to tell their fellows at a distance that the great
Antonio was dead, we have a sufficient excuse for our
Ignorance in such particulars, and must rest content witli
the common road, and Appian v\ ay of knowledge by informa-
tion. Though the uncertainty of the end of this world
hath confounded aU human predictions ; yet they who shall
live to see the sun and moon darkened and the stars to
fall from heaven, wUl hardly be deceived in the advent of
the last day ; and therefore strange it is, that the common
fallacy of consumptive persons who feel not themselves

Toil. III. T

liETTEE TO A FEIENJ).

dying, and therefore still hope to live, sliould also reach
their friends in perfect health and judgment ; — that you
shoidd be so little acquainted with Plautus's sick complexion,
or that almost an Hippocratical face should not alarum you
to higher fears, or rather despair, of his continuation in
such an emaciated state, wherein medical predictions fail
not, as sometimes in acute diseases, and wherein 'tis as
dangerous to be sentenced by a physician as a judge.

Upon my first visit I was bold to .tell them who had not
let fall all hopes of his recovery, that in my sad opinion he
was not like to behold a grasshopper, much less to pluck
another fig ; and in no long time alter seemed to discover
that odd mortal symptom in him not mentioned by Hippo-
crates, that is, to lose his own face, and look like some of
his near relations ; for he maintained not his proper counte-
nance, but looked like his uncle, the lines of whose face lay
deep and invisible in his healthful visage before : for as from
our beginning we run through variety of looks, before we
come to consistent and settled faces ; so before our end, by
sick and languisliing alterations, we put on new visages :
and in our retreat to eartli, may fall upon such looks which
from community of seminal originals were before latent
in us.

He was fruitlessly put in hope of advantage by change of
air, and imbibing the pure aerial nitre of these parts ; and
therefore, being so far spent, he quickly found Sardinia in
Tivoli,' and the most healthful air of little effect, where
death had set his broad arrow for he lived not unto the
middle of May, and confirmed the observation of Hippocra-
tes^ of tliat mortal time of the year when the leaves of the
fig-tree resemble a daw's claw. He is happily seated who
lives in places whose air, eai'th, and water, promote not the
infirmities of his weaker parts, or is early removed into
regions that correct them. He that is tabidly inclined,
were unwise to pass his days in Portugal : cholical persons
will find little comfort in Austria or Vienna : he that is
weak-legged must not be in love with Rome, nor an infirm

' Tivoli^ Cum mors venerit, in medio Tibare Sardinia est.
* lehere death, ttc] In the king's forests they set the figure of a broad
.arrow upon trees that are to be out down.
' obse -vation of, <C'C.] >See Hip. Epidem.

. LETTEE TO A EBIEND.

.67

head witli Yenice or Paris. Death hath not only particular
Btara in heaven, but malevolent places on earth, which single
out our iufii'inities, and strike at our weaker parts ; in which
concern, passager and migrant birds have the great advan-
tages ; who are naturally constituted for distant habitations,
whom no seas nor places limit, but in their appointed seasons
will visit us from Grreenland and Mount Atlas, and as some
think, even from the Antipodes.^

Though we could not have his life, yet we missed not our
desires in his soft departure, which was scarce an expira-
tion ; and his end not unlike his beginning, when the salient
point scarce affords a sensible motion, and his departure so
Hke unto sleep, that he scarce needed the civil ceremony of
closing his eyes ; contrary unto the common way, wherein
death draws up, sleep lets fall the eye-lids. With what
strife and pains we came into the world we know not ; but
'tis commonly no easy matter to get out of it : yet if it
coidd be made out, that such who have easy nativities have
commonly hard deaths, and contrarily ; his departure was
so easy, that we might justly suspect his birth Avas of
another nature, and that some Juno sat cross-legged at his
nativity.

Besides his soft death, the incurable state of his disease,
might somewhat extenuate your sorrow, who know that
monsters but seldom happen, miracles more rarely in physic.^
Anffelus Victorius gives a serious account of a consumptive,
hectical, phthisical woman, who was suddenly cured by the
intercession of Ignatius.^ "VVe read not of any in scripture
who in this case applied unto our Saviour, though some may
be contained in that large expression, that he went about
Galilee healing all manner of sickness and all manner of
diseases.^ Amulets, spells, sigils, and incantations, practised
in other diseases, are seldom pretended in this ; and we find
no sigil in the Archidoxis of Paracelsus to cure an extreme
consumption or marasmus, which, if other diseases fail, will

* Antipodes.'] Bellonius de Avibus.

* w/to IcTww that monsters bat seldom Jiappen, miracles, <t*c.] Monstra
contingunt in medicina. ITippoc. — " Strange and rare escapes theis

en sometimes in physick."
• ' Anrjeli Victm-ii C'oiumltaliones.
^ Matt. iv. 25.

V 2

LETTEE TO A EEIEND.

put a period unto long livers, and at last makes dust of alL
And therefore the stoics could not but think that the fiery
principle would wear out all the rest, and at last make an
end of the world, which notwithstanding without such a
'lingering period the Creator may effect at his pleasure : and
to make an end of all things on earth, and our planetical
system of the world, he need but put out the sun.

I was not so curious to entitle the stars unto any concern
of his death, yet could not but take notice that he died
when the moon was in motion from the meridian ; at which
time an old Italian long ago would persuade me that the
greatest part of men died: but herein I confess I could
never satisfy my curiosity ; although from the time of tides
in places upon or near the sea, there may be considerable
deductions ; and Pliny^ hath an odd and remarkable passage
concerning the death of men and animals upon the recess
or ebb of the sea. However, certain it is, he died in the
dead and deep part of the night, when Nox might be most
apprehensibly said to be the daughter of Chaos, the mother
of sleep and death, according to old genealogy ; and so went
out of this world about that hour when our blessed Saviour
entered it, and about what time many conceive he wiU return
again unto it. Cardan hath a peculiar and no hard observa-
tion from a man's hand to know whether he was born in the
day or night, which I confess holdeth in my own. And Scar
liger to that purpose hath another from the tip of the ear :^
most men are begotten in the night, animals in the day ;
but whether more persons have been born in the night or
the day, were a curiosity undecidable, though more have
perished by violent deaths in the day ; yet in natural disso-
lutions both times may hold an indifferency, at least but con-
tingent inequality. The whole course of time runs out in the
nativity and death of things ; which whether they happen
by succession or coincidence, are best computed by the
natural not artificial day.

* Pliny.'] Aristoteles nullum animal nisi sestu recedente expirare
affirmat ; observatum id multum in Gallico Oceano et duntaxat in homine
compertum, lib. 2, cap. 101.

* Scaliyer, <fcc.] Auria pars pendula lobus dicitur, non omnibus ea
pars est auribus ; non enim iis qui noctu nati sunt, sed qui interdiUi
maxima exp.irte. — Com. inAristot. de Animal, lib. 1.

lETTEB TO X FKIEIfD.

That Charles the Fifth was crowned upon the day of h'la
nativity, it beiug in his own power so to order it, makes no
singuUir animadversion ; but tliat he should also take King
Francis prisoner upon that day, was an unexpected coinci-
dence, which made the same remarkable. Antipater, who
had an anniversary feast every year upon his birth-day,
needed no astrological revolution to know what day he should
die on. When the fixed stars have made a revolution unto
the points from whence they first set out, some of the an-
cients thought the world would have an end ; which was a
kind of dying upon the day of his nativity. Now the dis-
ease prevailing and swiftly advancing about the time of his
nativity, some were of opinion that he would leave the world
on the day he entered into it : but this being a lingering
disease, and creeping softly on, nothing critical was found or
expected, and he died not before fifteen days after. Nothing
is more common with infants th.an to die on the day of their
nativity, to behold the worldly hours, and but the fractions
thereof; and even to perish before their nativity in the
hidden world of the womb, and before their good angel is
conceived to undertake them. But in persons who out-live
many years, and when there are no less than three hundred
and sixty-five days to determine their lives in every year ;
that the first day should make the last, that the tail of the
snake should return into its mouth precisely at that time,
and they should wind up upon the day of their nativity,^ is
indeed a remarkable coincidence, which, though astrology
hath taken witty pains to salve, yet hath it been very wary
ia making predictions of it.

In this consumptive condition and remarkable extenuation,
he came to be almost half himself, and left a great part be-
hind him, which he carried not to the grave. And though
that story of Duke John Ernestus Mansfield ^ be not so
easily swallowed, that at his death his heart was found not
to be so big as a nut ; yet if the bones of a good skeleton
weigh little more than twenty pounds, his inwards and flesh
remaining could make no bouffage,^ but a light bit for the
grave. I never more lively beheld the starved characters of

' nativity.] According to the Egyptian hieroglyphic.

John Ernestus Mansfield.] Turkish history.
* bonffage.] Probably from bouffce, infliition.

LETTER TO A EBIEND.

Dante^ in any living face ; an aruspex might have read a
lecture upon him without exenteration, his flesh being so
consumed, that he might, in a manner, have discerned his
bowels without opening of him : so that to be carried, sextd
cervice,^ to the grave, was but a civil unnecessity ; and the
complements of the cofBn might outweigh the subject of it.

Omnibonus Ferrarius^ in mortal dysenteries of children
looks for a spot behind the ear : in consumptive diseases
some eye the complexion of moles ; Cardan eagerly views
the nails, some the lines of the hand, the thenar or muscle
of the thumb ; some are so curious as to observe the depth
of the throat-pit, how the proportion varieth of the small of
the legs unto the calf, or the compass of the neck unto the
circumference of the head : but all these, with many more,
were so drowned in a mortal visage, and last face of Hip-
pocrates, that a weak physiognomist might say at first
eye, this was a face of earth, and that MortcJ had set her
hard seal upon his temples, easily perceiving what carica-
tured draughts death makes upon pined faces, and unto what
an unknown degree a man may live backward.

Though the beard be only made a distinction of sex, and
sign of masculine heat by ITlmus^ yet the precocity and
early growth thereof in him, was not to be liked in reference
unto long life. Lewis, that virtuous but unfortunate king
of Hungary, who lost his life at the battle of Mohacz, was
said to be born without a skin, to have bearded at fifteen,
and to have shown some grey hairs about twenty ; from
whence the diviners conjectured that he would be spoiled of
his kingdom, and have but a short life : but hairs make
fallible predictions, and many temples early grey have out-
lived the psalmist's period.^ Hairs which have most amused
me have not been in the face or head, but on the back, and
not in men but children, as I long ago observed in that en-
demial distemper of little children in Languedoc, called the

* Dcmte.'\ In the poet Dante's description.
' sextd cmiice.] i.e. " by six persons."

* Omnihonus Ferrarim."] De Morbis Puerorum,
' Morta.'] Morla, the deity of death or fate.

* caricatwraJ] When men's faces are drawn with resemblance to
Bome other animals, the Italians call it, to be drawn in caricatura,

* Ulmm.] Ulmus de usu barhce humance.

' period.} The life of a man is three-score and ten.

tETTEB TO A rEIENl>.

morgellom,-^ wherein they critically break out with harsh
hairs on their backs, which takes off the unquiet symp-
toms of the disease, and delivers them from coughs and
convulsions.^

Tlie Egyptian mummies that I have seen, have had their
mouths open, and somewhat gaping, which affordeth a good
opportunity to view and observe their teeth, wherein 'tis
not easy to find any wanting or decayed; and therefore in
Egypt, where one man practised but one operation, or the
diseases but of single parts, it must needs be a barren pro-
fession to confine unto that of drawing of teeth, and little
better than to have been tooth-drawer unto King Pyrrhus,'*
who had but two in his head. How the banyans of India
maintain the integrity of those parts, I find not particularly
observed ; who notwithstanding have an advantage of their
preservation by abstaining from all flesh, and employing
their teeth in such food unto which they may seem at first
framed, from their figure and conformation : but sharp and
corroding rheums had so early mouldered those rocks and
■hardest parts of his fabric, that a man might well conceive
that his years were never like to double or twice tell over
his teeth.* Corruption had dealt more severely with them
than sepulchral fires and smart flames with those of burnt
bodies of old ; for in the burnt fragments of urns which
I have enquired into, although I seem to find few incisors
or shearers, yet the dog teeth and grinders do notably resist
those fires. ^

' morgellom!] See Picotus de Bkeumatismo .

^ convulsiom.] The following occurs in MS. Sloan. 1862 : — "Though
hairs afford but fallible conjectures, yet we cannot but take notice of
them. They grow not equally on bodies after death : women's skulls
afford moss as well as men's, and the best I have seen was upon a
woman's skull, taken up and laid in a room after twenty-five years'
burial. Though the skin be made the place of hairs, yet sometimes
they are found on the heart and inward parts. The plica or gluey locks
happen unto both sexes, and being cut off will come again : but they
are wary of cutting off the same, for fear of head-ache and other diseases."
—MS. Sloan, 1862.

* King Pyrrhm.] His upper and lower jaw being solid, and without
distinct rows of teeth.

* leeth.] Twice tell over his teeth, never live to threescore yearB.

' fires.] In the MS. Sloan. 1862, occurs the following paragraph : —
" Affection had so blinded some of his nearest relations, as to retain

XETTEB TO A TKIETrD.

In the years of his childhood he had languished under
the disease of his country, the rickets ; after which, not-
withstanding, many have become strong and active men ;
but whether any have attained unto very great years, the
disease is scarce so old as to afford good observation.
Whether the children of the English plantations be subject
unto the same infirmity, may be worth the observing.
Whether lameness and halting do still increase among tlie
inhabitants of E-ovigno in Istria, I know not ; yet scarce
twenty years ago Monsieur du Loyr observed that a third part
of that people halted : but too certain it is, that the rickets
encreaseth among us ; the small-pox grows more pernicious
than the great : the king's purse knows that the king's evil
grows more common. Quartan agues are become no stran-
gers in Ireland ; more common and mortal in England : and
though the ancients gave that disease^ very good words, yet
now that bell makes no strange sound which rings out for
the effects thereof*

some hope of a postliminions life, aiid that he might come to life again,
and therefore would not have him coffined before the third day. Somt>
nuch virbiasses [ao in M.S.], I confess, we find in story, and one or two
I remember myself, but they lived not long after. Some contingent
reanimations are to be hoiped in diseases wherein the lamp of hfe ia
but puffed out and seemingly choaked, and not where the oil is quite
spent and exhausted. Tliongh Nonnns will have it a fever, yet of what
diseases Lazarus firet died, is uncertain from the text, as his second
death from good autlientic history ; but since some f>ei9ons conceived to
be dead do sometimes return again unto evidence of life, that miracle
was wisely managed by oiu" Saviour ; for had he not been dead four
days and under corruption, there had not wanted enough who would
have cavilled [at] the same, which the scripture now puts out of doubt :
and tradition also confirmeth, that he lived thirty years after, and being
pui-sued by the Jews, came by sea into Provence, by Marseilles, with
Mary Mf^alen, Maximinus, and others ; where remarkable places
carry their names unto this day. But to arise from the grave to return
again into it, is but an uncomfortable reviction. Few men would be
content to cj-adle it once again ; except a man can lead his second life
better than the first, a man may be doubly condemned for living evilly
twice, which were but to make the second death in scripture the third,
and to accumulate in the punishment of two bad livers at the last day.
To have performed the duty of corruption in the grave, to live again aa
far from sin as death, and arise like our Saviour for ever, are the ooij
satisfactions of well-weighed expectations."

' disease.] ' AffipaXiaTaros Kai prfiffTog, securissima etfadlliira. — •
Hippoc.

" that bell, <t'C.] Pro febre quartana raro sonat campana. The fol-
lowing paragraph occurs here in MS. Sloau. 1862 : —

LETTEE TO A FEIEND,

Some think there were few consumptions in the old
world, when men lived much upon milk ; and that the
ancient inhabitants of this island were less troubled with
coughs when they went naked and slept in caves and woods,
than men now in chambers and featherbeds. Plato will tell
us, that there was no such disease as a catarrh in Homer's
time, and that it was but new in Grreece in his age*
Polydore Virgil delivereth that pleurisies were rare in Eng-
land, who lived but in the days of Henry the Eighth,
Some will allow no diseases to be new, others think that
many old ones are ceased: and that such which are
esteemed new, will have but their time : however, the
mercy of God hath scattered the great heap of diseases^
and not loaded any one country with all : some may be new
in one country which have been old in another. New dis-
coveries of the earth discover new diseases : for besides the
common swarm, there are endemial and local infirmities
proper unto certain regions, which in the whole earth make
no small nimiber : and if Asia, Africa, and America, should
bring in their list. Pandora's box would swell, and there
must be a strange pathology.

Most men expected to find a consumed kell,^ empty and
bladder-like guts, livid and marbled lungs, and a withered
pericardium in this exsuccous corpse : but some seemed too
much to wonder that two lobes of his lungs adhered unto
his side ; for the like I have often found in bodies of no
suspected consumptions or difSculty of respiration. And the
same more often happeneth in men than other animals :
and some think in women than in men : but the most re-
markable I have met with, was in a man, after a cough of
almost fifty years, in whom all the lobes adhered unto the
pleura,! and each lobe unto another ; who having also been

" Some I observed to wonder how, in his consumptive state, his hair
held on so well, without that considerable defluvium which is one of the
last symptoms in such diseases ; but they took not notice of a mark in
his face, which if he had lived was a probable security ag*inst baldness
(if the observation of Aristotle will hold, that persons are less apt to be
bald who are double-chinned), nor of the various and knotted veins in
his legs, which they that have, in the same author's assertions, are less
disposed to baldness. (According as Tlieodorus Gaza renders it : though
Scaliger renders the text otherwise.)"
kell.] The caul, nr omentum.

' pleura.] So A. F.

LETTER TO .&. FEIEND.

mucli troubled with the gout, brake the rule of Cardan,'
and died of the stoue in the bladder. Aristotle makes a
query, why some animals cough, as man ; some not, as oxen.
If coughing be taken as it consisteth of a natural and volun-
tary motion, including expectoration and spitting out, it
inay be as proper unto man as bleeding at the nose ; other-
wise we find that Vegetius and rural -wTiters have not left
so many medicines in vain against the coughs of cattle ;
and men who perish by coughs die the death of sheep, cats,
and lions ; and though birds have no midriff, yet we meet
•with divers remedies in Arrianus against the coughs of
hawks. And though it might be thought that all animals
who have lungs do cough ; yet in cetaceous fishes, who have
large and strong lungs, the same is not observed ; nor yet
in oviparous quadrupeds : and in the greatest thereof, the
crocodile, altliough we read much of their tears, we find
nothing of that motion.

• Prom the thouglits of sleep, when the soul was conceived
iiearest unto divinity, the ancients erected an art of divina-
tion, wherein while they too widely expatiated in loose and
inconsequent conjectures, Hippocrates'* wisely considered
dreams as they presaged alterations in the body, and so
afforded hints toward the preservation of health, and pre-
vention of diseases ; and tlierein was so serious as to advise
alteration of diet, exercise, sweating, bathing, and vomiting ;
and also so religious as to order prayers and supplications
unto respective deities, in good dreams unto Sol, Jupiter
coelestis, Jupiter opulentus, Minerva, Mercurius, and Apollo ;
in bad unto Tellus and the heroes.

And therefore I could not but take notice how his female
friends were irrationally curious so strictly to examine his
dreams, and in this low state to hope for the phantasms of
health. He was now past the healthful dreams of the
sun, moon, and stars, in their clarity and proper courses.
'Twas too late to dream of flying, of limpid fountains,
Bmooth waters, white vestments, and fruitful green trees,

' Cardan.'] Cardan in his Encomium Podagrm reckoneth this among
the Dorux Podagrce, that they are delivered thereby from the phthisis
and stone in the bladder.

Hi]^ocraie»i\ Hippoc. de Jnsomniis,

LETTEK TO A ERIEND.

whicli are the visions of healthful sleeps, and at good distance
from the grave.

And they were also too deeply dejected that he should
dream of his dead friends, iuconsequently divining, that he
■would not be long from them ; for strange it was not that
he should sometimes dream of the dead, whose thoughts
run always upon death ; beside, to dream of the dead, so
they appear not in dark habits, and take nothing away from
us, in Hippocrates' sense was of good signification : for we
live by the dead, and every thing is or must be so before it
becomes our nourishment. And Cardan, who dreamed that
he discoursed with his dead father in the moon, made
thereof no mortal interpretation : and even to dream that
we are dead, was no condemnable phantasm in old oneiro-
criticism, as haAang a signification of liberty, vaciuty from
cares, exemption and freedom from troubles unknown unto
the dead.

Some dreams I confess may admit of easy and feminine
exposition ; he who dreamed that he could not see his right
shoulder, might easily fear to lose the sight of his right eye ;
he that before a journey dreamed that his feet were cut off,
had a plain warning not to undertake his intended journey.
But why to dream of lettuce should presage some ensuing
disease, why to eat figs should signify foolish talk, why to
eat eggs great trouble, and to dream of blindness should be
so highly commended, according to the oneirocritical verses
of Astrampsychus and IS'icephorus, I shall leave imto your
divination.

He was willing bo quit the world alone and altogether,
leaving no earnest behind him for corruption or after-grave,
having small content in that common satisfaction to survive
or live in another, but amply satisfied that his disease should
die with himself, nor revive in a posterity to puzzle physiq,
and make sad mementos of their parent hereditary. Leprosy
awakes not sometimes before forty, the gout and stone ofteji
later ; but consumptive and tabid"* roots sprout more early,
and at the fairest make seventeen years of our life doubtful
before that age. They that enter the world with original

* tabid.'\ Tabes maxime contingunt ab anno decimo octavo ad trigesi-
mum quintum. — Hippoc,

LETTEE TO A FEIEND.

diseases as well as sin, have not only common mortality birt
sick traductions to destroy them, make commonly short
courses, and live not at length but in figures ; so that a
sound Csesarean nativity^ may out-last a natural birth, and
a knife may sometimes make way for a more lasting fruit
than a midwife ; which makes so few infants now able to
endure the old test of the river,^ and many to have feeble
children who could scarce have been married at Sparta, and
those provident states who studied strong and healthful
generations ; which happen but contingently in mere pecu-
niary matches or marriages made by the candle, wherein
notwithstanding there is little redress to be hoped from
an astrologer or a lawyer, and a good discerning physician
were like to prove the most successful counsellor.

Julius Scaliger, who in a sleepless fit of the gout could
make two hundred verses in a night, would have but five^
plain words upon his tomb. And this serious person,
though no minor wit, left the poetry of his epitaph unto
others : either unwilling to commend himself or to be
judged by a distich, and perhaps considering how unhappy
great poets have been in versifying their own epitaphs :
wherein Petrarca, Dante, and Ariosto, have so unhappily
failed, that if their tombs should out-last their works, pos-
terity would find so little of Apollo on them, as to mistake
them for Ciceronian poets.

In this deliberate and creeping progress unto the grave,
he was somewhat too young and of too noble a mind, to fall
upon that stupid symptom observable in divers persons near
their journey's end, and which may be reckoned among the
mortal symptoms of their last disease ; that is, to become
more narrow-minded, miserable, and tenacious, unready to
part with anything, when they are ready to part with all,
and afraid to want when they have no time to spend ;
meanwhile physicians, who know that many are mad but iu
a single depraved imagination, and one prevalent decipiency;

* a Bound Ccesarean nativity^] A sound child cut out of the body of
the mother.

* river.'] Natos ad flumina primura deferimus ssevoque gelu duramus
et undis.

^ but Jive.] Julii Caesaris Scaligeri quod fuit. — Joseph. Scaliger in
vita patrit.

I-ETTEU TO A FEIEND.

and that beside and out of such single deliriums a man may
meet ^vith sober actions and good sense in bedlam ; cannot
but smile to see the heirs and concerned relations gratu-
lating themselves on the sober departure of their friends ;
and though they behold such mad covetous passages, content
to think they die in good xmderstanding, and in their sober
senses.

Avarice, which is not only infidelity but idolatry, either
from covetous progeny or questuary education, had no root
in his breast, who made good works the expression of his
faith, and was big with desires unto public and lasting
charities ; and surely where good wishes and charitable
intentions exceed abilities, theorical beneficency may be
more than a dream. They build not castles in the air who
would buUd churches on earth : and though they leave no
such structm-es here, may lay good foimdations in heaven.
In brief, his life and death were such, that I could not
blame them who wished the like, and almost to have been
himself ; almost, I say ; for though we may wish the pro-
sperous appm-tenances of others, or to be another in his
happy accidents, yet so intrinsical is every man unto himself,
that some doubt may be made, whether any would exchange
his being, or substantially become another man.

He had wisely seen the world at home and abroad, and
thereby observed under what variety men are deluded in the
pursuit of that which is not here to be found. And although
he had no opinion of reputed felicities below, and appre-
hended men widely out in the estimate of such happiness ;
yet his sober contempt of the world wrought no Demo-
critism or Cynicism, no laiighing or snarling at it, as well
imderstanding there are not felicities in this world to satisfy
a serious mind ; and therefore, to soften the stream of our
lives, we are fain to take in the reputed contentions of this
world, to imite with the crowd in their beatitudes, and to
make ourselves happy by consortion, opinion, or co-existi-
mation : for strictly to separate from received and customary
felicities, and to confine unto the rigour of realities, were to
contract the consolation of our beings unto too uncom-
fortable circumscriptions.

Not to fear death,** nor desire it, was short of his reso-

* death.J Summum nec metuas diem nee optes.

LETTEE TO A EllIENJ).

lution : to be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying
ditty. He conceived his thread long, in no long course
of years, and when he had scarce out-lived the second life of
Lazarus esteeming it enough to approach the years of his
Saviour, who so ordered his ovm human state, as not to be
old upon earth,

But to be content with death may be better than to
desire it ; a miserable life may make us wish for death, but
a virtuous one to rest in it ; which is the advantage of those
resolved Christians, who looking on death not only as the
sting, but the period and end of sin, tlie horizon and
isthmus between this life and a better, and the death of this
world but as a nativity of another, do contentedly submit
unto the common necessity, and envy not Enoch or Elias.

Not to be content with life is the unsatisfactory state of
those who destroy themselves;^ who being afraid to live,
run blindly upon their own death, which no man fears by
experience : and the stoics had a notable doctrine to take
away the fear thereof ; that is, in such extremities, to desire
that which is not to be avoided, and wish what might be
feared ; and so made evUs voluntary, and to suit with their
own desires, which took off the terror of them.

But the ancient martyrs were not encouraged by such
fallacies ; who, though they feared not death, were afraid to
be their own executioners ; and therefore thought it more
wisdom to crucify their lusts than their bodies, to cir-
cumcise than stab their hearts, and to mortify than kill
themselves.

His willingness to leave this world about that age, when
most men think they may best enjoy it, though paradoxical
unto worldly ears, was not strange unto mine, who have so
often observed, that many, though old, oft stick fast unto the
world, and seem to be drawn like Cacus's oxen, backward,
with great struggling and reluctancy unto the grave. The
long habit of living makes mere men more hardly to part

' Lazariis.'] Who upon some accounts, and tradition, is said to have
lived thirty years after he was raised by our Saviour. — Baronius.

1 themselves.'] In the speech of Vulteius in Lucan, animating his
soldiers in a great struggle to kill one another. — " Decernite lethum, et
metus omtiis abest, cupias quodcunr|ue necesse est." " All fear is over,
do but resolve to die, and make your desires meet necessity."

liETTER TO A FRIEND.

70.

vnth life, and all to be nothing, but -vThat is to coine. To.
live at the rate of the old world, when some could scarce
remember themselves young, may afford no better digested
death than a more moderate period. Many would have
thought it an happiness to have had their lot of life in some
notable conjunctures of ages past ; but the uncertainty of
future times hath tempted few to make a part in ages to
come. And surely, he that hath taken the true altitude of
things, and rightly calculated the degenerate state of this
age, is not like to envy those that shall live in the nextj
much less three or four hundred years hence, when no man
can comfortably imagine what face this world will carry:
and therefore since every age makes a step unto the end of
all things, and the scripture affords so hard a character of
the last times ; quiet minds will be content with their
generations, and rather bless ages past, than be ambitious of
those to come.

Though age had set no seal upon his face, yet a dim eye
might clearly discover fifty in his actions ; and therefore,
since wisdom is the grey hair, and an unspotted life old age;
although his years came short, he might have been said to
have held up with longer livers, and to have been Solomon' s^
old man. And surely if we deduct all those days of our
life which we might wish unlived, and which abate the
comfort of those we now live ; if we reckon up only those
days which God hath accepted of our lives, a life of good
years wiU hardly be a span long : the son in this sense may
out-live the father, and none be climacterically old. He
that early arriveth imto the parts and prudence of age, is
happily old without the uncomfortable attendants of it ;
and 'tis superfluous to live unto grey hairs, when in a pre-
cocious temper we anticipate the virtues of them. In brief,
he cannot be accounted young who out-liveth the old man.
He that hath early arrived unto the measure of a perfect
stature in Chi'ist, hath already fidfilled the prime and
longest intention of his being : and one day lived after the
perfect rule of piety, is to be preferred before sinning
immortality.

Although he attained not unto the years of his prede-

' Sdommi's.'] Wisdom, cap. iv.

lETTEE TO A rEIEKD.

cessors, yet he wanted not those preserving virtues which
confirm the tliread of weaker constitutions. Cautelous
chastity and crafty sobriety were far from him ; those jewels
were paragon, -without flaw, hair, ice, or cloud in him :
which affords me a hint to proceed in these good wishes,
and few mementos imto you.

*,* The rest of this letter served as the basis for his larger work, the
Christian Morals, in which having, with some few alterations, been in-
cluded, it is here omitted.

aiTD OF LETTEB TO A. EBIElfS.

CHKISTIAN MOEALS.

PUBLISHED FBOII THE OBIGINAL AND CORRECT MANUSCRIPT OP TH«

AUTHOR,

BY JOHN JEFFERY, D.D.

ABOHSSAOON OF NOBWIOS.

WITH NOTES ADDED TO THE SECOND EDITION,

BY DR. JOHNSON.

FOnalH EDITION.

OBiaiNALIiT PUBLISHED IN
1716.

VOL. m.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The original edition of the Cheistian Moeaxs, by Arch-
deacon Jeffery, was printed at Cambridge, in 1716 ; and ia
one of the rarer of Sir Thomas's detached works. Dodsley,
in 1756, brought out a new edition, with additional notes- and
a life by Dr. Johnson. It has been said that Dr. Jounson
inserted in the Literary Magazine a review of the work, but
I have not been able to find it. The sixth volume of Memoirs
of Literature contains a meagre account of the Posthumous
Works, but no notice of the Christian Morals.

The latter portion of the Letter to a Friend is incorporated
in various parts of the Christian Morals ; except some
passages, which are given in notes to the present edition ;
together with some various readings from MSS. in the
British Museum.

G 2

TO THE EIGHT HONOTJEABLE

DAVID, EAEL OF BUCHAN,

USCOUNT ADCHTERHOUSE, LORD CARDROSS AND OLENDOVACHIE, ONE OT TBB
LORDS COMMISSIONERS OF POLICE, AND LORD LIEUTENANT OF TRB
COUNTIES OP STIRLING AND CLACKMANNAN, IN NORTH BRITAIN.

Mt Loed, — The honour you have done our family obligeth
us to make all just acknowledgments of it : and there is no
form of acknowledgment in our power, more worthy of your
lordship's acceptance, than this dedication of the last work
of our honoured and learned father. Encouraged hereunto
by the knowledge we have of your lordship's judicious relish
of universal learning, and sublime virtue, we beg the favour
of yoiir acceptance of it, which will very much oblige our
family in general, and her in particidar, who is,

My Lord,

Tour lordship's most humble Servant,

Elizabeth Littleton,

THE PREFACE.

If any one, after he has read Eeligio Medici, and the
ensuing discourse, can make doubt whether the same person
was the author of them both, he may be assured, by the
testimony of Mrs. Littleton, Sir Thomas Browne's daughter,
who lived with her father when it was composed by him;
and who, at the time, read it written by his own hand; and!
also by the testimony of others (of whom I am one) who!
read the manuscript of the author, immediately after his I
death, and who have since read the same ; from which it hathi
been faithfully and exactly transcribed for the press. The|
reason why it was not printed sooner is, because it was un-
happily lost, by being mislaid among other manuscripts, fori
which search was lately made in the presence of the Lor^
Archbishop of Canterbury, of which his Grace, by letterJ
informed Mrs. Littleton, when he sent the manuscript
her. There is nothing printed in the discourse, or in the
short notes, but what is found in the original manuscript
the author, except only where an oversight had made the
addition or transposition of some words necessary.

John Jeffeet,

Archdeacon of Norwich.

CHRISTIAN MORALS.

PAET THE FIEST.

Teead softly and circumspectly in this funambulatory
track ^ and narrow path of goodness : pursue virtue virtu-
ously -.^ leaven not good actions, nor render virtue disputable.
Stain not fair acts with foul intentions ; maim not upright-
ness by halting concomitances, nor circumstantially deprave
substantial goodness.

Consider^ whereabout thou ajrt in Cebes's'* table, or that
old philosophical pinax* of the life of man : whether thou
art yet in the road of tmcertainties ; whether thou hast yet
entered the narrow gate, got up the hill and asperous way,
which leadeth unto the house of sanity ; or taken that puri-
fying potion from the hand of sincere erudition, which may
send thee clear and pure away xuxto a virtuous and bappy
hfe.

In this virtuous voyage of thy life hull not about like the
ark, without the use of rudder, mast, or sail, and bound for
no port Let not disappointment cause despondency, nor
difficulty despair. Think not that you are sailing from Lima

' funambulatwy track."] Narrow, like the walk of a rope-dancer. —
I>i: J.

' Tread, <t-c.] This sentence begins the closing reflections to the
Letter to a Fnend, which were afterwards amplified into the Christian
Morals, and therefore have been omitted as duplicate in the present
edition.

^ Consider, ttc.] The remainder of this section comprises the second
and third paragraphs of the closing reflections to the Letter to a FHend.

* Cebes'g taitle.] The table or picture of Cebes, an allegorical repre-
sentation of the characters and conditions of mankind ; whicli is trans-
lated by Mr. Collier, and added to tlie Meditations of Anto^iintu. — Dr. J,
jn^uix.] Picf;ure. — Dr. J,

CHRISTIAN MORALS.

to Manilla,*' when you may fasten up the rudder, and sleep
before the wind ; but expect rough seas, flaws,^ and contrary
blasts : and 'tis well, if by many cross tacks and veerings,
you arrive at the port ; for we sleep in lions' skins^ in our
progress unto virtue, and we slide not but climb unto it.

Sit not down in the popular forms and common level of
virtues. Offer not only -peace-ofteriugs but holocausts unto
God : where all is due make no reserve, and cut not a cum-
min-seed with the Almighty : to serve Him singly to serve
ourselves, were too partial a piece of piety, not like^ to place
us in the illustrious mansions of glory.

Sect, ii.^ — E-est not in an ovation* but a triumph over
thy passions. Let anger walk hanging down the head ; let
malice go manacled, and envy fettered after thee. Behold
within thee the long train of thy trophies, not without
thee. Make the quarrelling Lapithytes sleep, and Centaurs
within lie quiet.'-^ Chain up the unruly legion of thy breast.

* Ovation, a petty and minor kind of triumph.

" Lima to Manilla.'] Over the Pacific Ocean, in the course of the
ship which now sails from Acapulco to Manilla, perhaps formerly from
Lima, or more properly from Callao, Lima not being a sea-port. — Dr.J .
flaws."] Sudden gusts or violent attacks of bad weather. — Di: J.

' lion's skins, tfcc] That is, in armour, in a state of military vigi-
lance. One of the Grecian chiefs used to represent open force by the
lion's skin, and policy by the fox's tail. — Dr. J.

9 m-e.] Likely.

' Sect, n.] The first and last two sentences compose par. 17th of
closing reflections to the Letter to a Friend. The succeeding par. (18) is
given here, having been omitted in the Christian Morals : — " Give no
quarter unto those vices which are of thine inward family, and, having
a root in thy temper, plead a right and property in thee. Examine well
thy complexional inclinations. Raise early batteries against those
strongholds built upon the rock of nature, and make this a great part
of the militia of thy life. The politic nature of vice must be opposed
by policy, and therefore wiser honesties project and plot against sin ;
wherein notwithstanding we are not to rest in generals, or the trite
stratagems of art : that may succeed with one temper which may prove
successless with another. There is no community or commonwealth of
virtue ; every man must study his own economy, and erect these rules
unto the figure of himself "

- Make the quarrelling, cOc] Tliat is, thy turbulent and irascible
passions. For the Lapithytes and Centaurs, see Ovid. — Dr. J.

OHBISTIAN MOEALS.

Lead tliine own captivity captive, and be Caesar within
thyself."'

Sect, hi.'' — He that is chaste and continent not to impair
his strength, or honest for fear of contagion, -will hardly be
heroically virtuous. Adjourn not this virtue until that
temper when Cato^ could lend out his wife, and impotent
satyrs write satires upon lust ; but be chaste in thy flaming
days, when Alexander dared not trust his eyes upon the fair
sisters of Darius, and when so many think there is no other
way but Origen's.*

Sect, it.^ — Show thy art in honesty, and lose not thy
virtue by the bad managery of it. Be temperate and sober ;
not to preserve your body in an ability for wanton ends ; not
to avoid the infamy of common transgressors that way, and
thereby to hope to expiate or palliate obscure and closer
\ices ; not to spare your purse, nor simply to enjoy health ;
but, in one word, that thereby you may truly serve Grod,
which every sickness wiU tell you you cannot well do with-
out health. The sick man's sacrifice is but a lame oblation.
Pious treasures, laid up in healthful days, plead for sick
non-performances ; without which we must needs look back
with anxiety upon the lost opportunities of health ; and may

* Who is said to have castrated himself.

' thyself.] In MS. Sloan. 1848, I met with the following passage,
which may be fitly introduced as a continuation to this section : — " To
restrain the rise of extravagances, and timely to ostracise the most over-
growing enormities makes a calm and quiet btate in the dominion of
ourselves, for vices have their ambitions, and will be above one another ,
but though many may possess us, yet is there commonly one that hath
the dominion over us ; one that lordeth over all, and the rest remain
slaves unto the humour of it. Such towering vices are not to be tem-
porally exostracised, but pei-petually exiled, or rather to be served like
the rank poppies in Tarquin's garden, and made shorter by the head ;
for the sharpest arrows are to be let fly against all such imperious vices,
which, neither enduring priority or equality, Ctesarean or Pompeian
primity, must be absolute over all ; for these opprobriously denominate
us here, and chiefly condemn us hereafter, and will stand in capital
letters over our heads as the titles of our suSerings."

■* Sect, iii.] The 4th paragraph of closing reflections to the Letter to
u Friend.

* Ca<o.] The censor, who is frequently confounded, and by Pope,
amongst others, with Cato of Utica. — Dr. J.

" Sect, iv.] Except the fir:it sentence, this section cc ncludesthe first
paragraph of the concluding reflections of Letter to a Ft tend.

CHEISTTAK MOEALS.

have cause rather to envy than pity the ends of penitent
public sufferers, who go with healthful prayers unto the last
Boene of their lives, and in the integrity of their faculties'
return their spirit unto God that gave it.

Sect. v. — Be charitable before wealth make thee covetous,
and lose not the glory of the mite. If riches increase, let,
thy mind hold pace with them ; and think it not enough to
be liberal, but munificent. Though a cup of cold water from
some hand may not be without its reward, yet stick not thou
for wine and oil for the wounds of the distressed ; and treat
the poor, as our Saviour did the multitude, to the reliques
of some baskets.^ Diffuse thy beneficence early, and while
thy treasures call thee master ; there may be an atropos^ of
thy fortunes before that of thy life, and thy wealth cut off
i)efore that hour, when all men shall be poor ; for the justice
of death looks equally upon the dead, and Charon expects
no more from Alexander than from Irus.

Sect. vi. — Grive not only unto seven, but also unto eight,
that is, unto more than many.* Though to give unto every
one that asketh may seem severe advice,t yet give thou also
before asking ; that is, where want is silently clamorous, and
men's necessities not their tongues do loudly call for thy
mercies. For though sometimes necessitousness be dumb,
or misery speak not out, yet true charity is sagacious, and
will find out hints for beneficence. Acquaint thyself with
the physiognomy of want, and let the dead colours and first
lines of necessity sufl5.ce to tell thee there is an object for
thy bounty. Spare not where thou canst not easily be
prodigal, and fear not to be undone by mercy ; for since he
who hath pity on the poor lendeth unto the Almighty re-
warder, who observes no ides^ but every day for his payments,

* Ecclesiasticus. t Luke.

" and in the integrity, tfcc] "With their faculties unimpaired. — Dr. J •

* Be charitable, X'c] The preceding part of this section constitutes
the 5th paragraph of the closing reflections of Lettei- to a Fi-iend.

• atrcypos.'l Atropos is the lady of destiny that cuts the thread of
life.— 2>r. J.

' ides, <fcc.] The ides was the time when money lent out at interest
was commonly repaid.

Foenerator Alphius
Suam relegit Idibus pecuniam,
Quaerit calendis ponere. — HoB. — Dr. J.

CHRISTIAN MOBALS.

cbarifcy becomes pious usury, Christian liberality the most
thriving industry ; and what we adventure in a cockboat
may return in a earrack unto us. He who thus casts his
bread upon the water shall surely find it again ; for though
it falleth to the bottom, it sinks but like the axe of the
prophet, to rise again unto him.

Sect, vii.^ — If avarice be thy vice, yet make it not thy
punishment. Miserable men commiserate not themselves,
bowelless unto others, and merciless unto their own bowels.
Let the fruition of things bless the possession of them, and
think it more satisfaction to live richly than die rich. For
since thy good works, not thy goods, will follow thee ; since
wealth is an appurtenance of life, and no dead man is rich ;
to famish in plenty, and live poorly to die rich, were a multi-
plying improvement in madness, and use upon use in folly.

Sect, tiii.^ — Trust not to the omnipotency of gold, and
say not unto it, thou art my confidence. Kiss not thy hand
to that terrestrial sun, nor bore thy ear unto its servitude.
A slave unto mammon makes no servant unto Grod. Covet-
ousness cracks the sinews of faith ; numbs the apprehension
of anything above sense ; and, only affected with the cer-
tainty of things present, makes a peradventure of things to
come ; lives but unto one world, nor hopes but fears another ;
makes their own death sweet unto others, bitter unto them-
selves ; brings formal sadness, scenical mourning, and no
wet eyes at the grave.

Sect, ix.^ — Persons lightly dipt, not grained in generous
honesty,* are but pale in goodness, and faint hued in
integrity. But be thou what thou virtuously art, and let not
the ocean wash away thy tincture. Stand magnetically upon
that axis,^ when prudent simplicity hath fixt there ; and let

' Sect, vn.] Paragraph 7th of closing reflections of Letter to a
Friend.

' Sect, vni.] Paragraph 6th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
Friend.

' Sect. IX.] Paragraph 8th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
Friend.

* not grained in generous, <fcc.] Not deeply tinged, not dyed in grain.
—Dr. J.

* that axis.] That is, "with a position as immutable as that of the
magnetical axis," which is popularly supposed to be invariably parall^
to file meridian, or to stand exactly north and south. — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAN MOEALS.

no attraction invert the poles of thy honesty. That vice
may be uneasy and even monstrous unto thee, let iterated
good acts and long-confirmed habits make virtue almost
natural, or a second nature in thee. Since virtuous super-
etructions have commonly generous foundations, dive into
thy inclinations, and early discover what nature bids thee to
be or tells thee thou mayest be. They who thus timely
descend into themselves, and cultivate the good seeds which
natiu'e hath set in them, prove not shrubs but cedars in their
generation. And to be in the form of the best of the bad*
or the worst of the good, will be no satisfaction unto them.

Sect. x7 — Make not the consequence of virtue the ends
thereof. Be not beneficent for a name or cymbal of ap-
plause ; nor exact and just in commerce for the advantages
of trust and credit, which attend the reputation of true and
punctual dealing : for these rewards, though unsought for,
plain virtue will bring with her. To have other by-ends in
good actions sours laudable performances, which must have
deeper roots, motives, and instigations, to give them the
stamp of virtues.^

Sect, xi.^ — Let not the law of thy country be the non
ultra of thy honesty ; nor think that always good enough
which the law will make good. Narrow not the law of
charity, equity, mercy. Join gospel righteousness with legal
right. Be not a mere Gamaliel in the faith, but let the ser-
mon in the mount be thy targum unto the law of Sinai.^

Sect. xii. — Live by old ethicks and the classical rules of

* Optimi malorum pessimi bonorum.

' Sect, x.] Paragraph 10th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
Friend.

* virtues.'] The following (11th par. of closing i-eflections to the
Letter, <fcc.) seems to have been omitted in the Christian Morals: —
"Though human infirmity may betray thy heedless days into the popu-
lar ways of extravagancy, yet let not thine own depravity, or the torrent
of vicious times, carry thee into despei'ate enormities in opinions, man-
ners, or actions : if thou hast dipped thy foot in the river, yet venture
not oyer Jtubicon ; run not into extremities firom whence there is no
regression, nor be ever so closely shut up within the holds of vice and
iniquity, as not to find some escape by a postern of recipiscency.'

* Sect, xi.] Paragraph 9th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
friend.

^ iargnin, tUc] A paraphrase or amplification.

CHEISTIAK MOBA.LS.

honestj. Put no new names or notions upon authentic
virtues and vices.'-^ Think not that morality is ambulatory ;
that vices in one age are not vices in another ; or that virtues,
which are under the everlasting seal of right reason, may be
stamped by opinion. And therefore, though vicious times
mvert the opinions of things, and set up new ethicks against
virtue, yet hold thou unto old morality ; and rather than fol-
low a multitude to do evU, stand like Pompey's pillar
conspicuous by thyself, and single in integrity. And since
the worst of times afford imitable examples of virtue ; since
no deluge of vice is like to be so general but more than eight
wiU escape ;^ eye well those heroes who have held their heads
above water, who have touched pitch and not been defiled,
and in the common contagion have remained uncorrupted.

Sect, xiii."* — Let age, not envy, draw wrinkles on thy
cheeks ; be content to be envied, but envy not. Emulation
may be plausible and indignation allowable, but admit no
treaty with that passion which no circumstance can make
good. A displacency at the good of others because they
enjoy it, though not unworthy of it, is an absurd depravity,
sticking fast un'^o corrupted natiu-e, and often too hard for
humihty and chi- vity, the great suppressors of envy. This
surely is a lion no\ to be strangled but by Hercules himself,
or the highest stress of our minds, and an atom of that power
which subdueth all things unto itself.

Sect, xiv.* — Owe not thy humility unto humiliation from
adversity, but look hiunbly down in that state when others
look upwards upon thee. Think not thy own shadow longer
than that of others, nor delight to take the altitude of thy-
self. Be patient in the age of pride, when men live by short
intervals of reason under the dominion of humour and pas-
sion, when it's in the power of every one to transform thee

' vices.] From MS. Sloan. 1847, the following clause ia added: —
"Think not modesty will never gild its like ; fortitude will not be
degi-aded into audacity and foolhardiness ; liberality will not be put ofif
with the name of prodigality, nor frugality exchange its name with
avarice and solid parsimony, and so our vices bt exalted into virtues."

* eight will escape.] Alluding to the flood of Xoah.

* Sect, xni.] Paraan-aph 1 3th of closing reflect, ^ns to the Lette)' to a
Friend.

Sect, xrv.] Paragraph 12t'^ of clo^ii^i refleotioni. \o the Letter to a
Fnmd.

CHEISTTAN MOEALS.

out of thyself, and run thee into the short madness. If you
cannot imitate Job, yet come not short of Socrates,^ and
those patient pagans who tired the tongues of their enemies,
while they perceived they spit their malice at brazen walls
and statues.

Sect, xv.^ — Let not the sun in Capricorn* go down upon
thy wrath, but write thy wrongs in ashes. Draw the curtain
of night upon injuries, shut them up in the tower of oblivion,t
and let them be as though they had not been. To forgive
our enemies, yet hope that God will punish them, is not to
forgive enough. To forgive them ourselves, and not to pray
God to forgive them, is a partial piece of charity. Forgive
thine enemies totally, and without any reserve that however
God will revenge thee.

Sect, xvi.^ — While thou so hotly disclaimest the devH,
be not guilty of diabolism. Pall not into one name with
that unclean spirit, nor act his nature whom thou so much
abhorrest ; that is, to accuse, calumniate, backbite, whisper,
detract, or sinistrously interpret others. Degenerous de-
pravities, and narrow-minded vices ! not only below St. Paul's
noble Christian but Aristotle's true gentleman.]: Trust not
with some that the epistle of St. James is apocryphal, and
BO read with less fear that stabbing truth, that in company
with this vice "thy religion is in vain."" Moses broke the

* Even when the days are shortest.

+ Alluding unto the tower of oblivion mentioned by Procopioe,
which was the name of a tower of imprisonment among the Persians :
whoever was put therein was as it were buried alive, and it was death
.fcr any but to name him.

t See Aristotle's Ethics, chapter of Magnanimity.

• Socrates.]

Dulcique senex vicinus Hymetto,
Qui partem acceptse saeva inter vincla cicutae
Accusatori nollet dare. — Juv.

Not so mild Thales, nor Chrysippus thought ;
Nor the good man who drank the pois'nous draught
With mind serene, and could not wish to see
His vile accuser drink as deep as he :
Exalted Socrates ! — Ceeech. — Dr. J.
'' Sect, xv.] Paragraph 15th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
Friend.

- ■ Sect, xvi.] Paragraph 14th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
Friend.

chuistian" mobals.

tables -vrafhout breaking of the law ; but where charity ia
broke, the law itself ia shattered, which caunot be whole
without love, which is " the fulfilling of it." Look humbly
upon thy virtues; and though thou art rich in some, yet
think thyself poor and naked without that crowning grace,
which " thinketh no evil, which envieth not, which beareth,
hopeth, believeth, endureth all things." With these sure
graces, while busy tongues are crying out for a drop of cold
water, mutes may be in happiness, and sing the trisagion* in
heaven.

Sect. xvit. — However thy understanding may waver in
the theories of true and false, yet fasten the rudder of thy
will, steer straight unto good and fall not foul on evil. Ima-
gination is apt to rove, and conjecture to keep no bounds.
Some have run out so far, as to fancy the stars might be but
the light of the crystalline heaven shot through perforations
on the bodies of the orbs. Others more ingeniously doubt
whether there hath not been a vast tract of land in the
Atlantic ocean, which earthquakes and violent causes have
long ago devoured.^ Speculative misapprehensions may be
innocuous, but immorality pernicious ; theoretical mistakes
and physical deviations may condemn our judgments, not
lead us into judgment. But perversity of will, immoral and
sinful enormities walk with Adraste and Nemesis^ at their
backs, pursue us unto judgment, and leave us viciously
miserable.

Sect, xtiii.. — Bid early defiance unto those vices whica
are of thine inward family, and having a root in thy temper
plead a right and propriety in thee. Raise timely batteries
against those strongholds built upon the rock of nature, and
make this a great part of the militia of thy life. Delude not
thyself into iniquities from participation or community,
which abate the sense but not the obliquity of them. To
conceive sins less or less of sins, because others also trans-
gress, were morally to commit that natural fallacy of man,

* Holy, holy, holy.

* devowed.] Add from MS. cix. Hawl. — " Whether there hath not
been a passage from the Mediterranean into the Red Sea, and whether
the ocean at first had a passage into tlie Mediterranean by the straits oi
Heiculas."

' Adraste and Nemesis.} The powers of vengeance. — Dr. J,

CHEISTl^ir MORALS.

to take comfort from society, and think adversities les8
because others also suffer them. The politic nature of vice
must be opposed by policy ; and, therefore, wiser honesties
project and plot against it : wherein, notwithstanding, we
are not to rest in generals, or the trite stratagems of art.
That may succeed with one, which may prove successless
with another: there is no community or commonweal of
virtue : every man must study his own economy, and adapt
such rules unto the figure of himself.

Sect, xix.^ — Be substantially great in thyself, and more
than thou appearest unto others ; and let the world be de-
ceived in thee, as they are in the lights of heaven. Hang
early plummets upon the heels of pride, and let ambition
have but an epicycle^ and narrow circuit in thee. Measure
uot thyself by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of
thy grave : and reckon thyself above the earth, by the line
thou must be contented with under it. Spread, not into
boundless expansions either of designs or desires. Think
not that mankind liveth but for a few ; and that the rest are
born but to serve those ambitions, which make but flies of
men and wildernesses of whole nations. Swell not into
vehement actions which imbroil and confound the earth ;
but be one of those violent ones which force the kingdom of
heaven.* If thou must needs rule, be Zeno's king,^ and
enjoy that empire which every man gives himself. He who
is thus his own. monarch contentedly sways the sceptre of
himself, not envying the glory of crowned heads and elohima
of the earth. Could the world unite in the practice of that
despised train of virtues, which the divine ethics of our
SavioiiT hath so inculcated upon us, the furious face of
things must disappear; Eden would be yet to be found,

* Matthew xi.

* Sect. XIX.] Paragraph 16th of closing reflections to the Letter to a
Friend.

' epicycle.] An epicycle is a small revolution made by one planet in j
the wider orbit of another planet. The meaning is, " Let not ambition
form thy circle of action, but move upon other principles ; and let
axnbition only operate as something extrinsic and adventitious." — Dr. J.

* Zeno's king.] That is, " the king of the stoics," whose founder waa
Zeno, and who held, that the v/ise man alone had power and royalty.—
Dr. J,

CHRISTIAN MOEATiS.

and the angels might look down, not with pity, but joy
upon us.

Sect, xx.^ — Though the quickness of thine ear were able
to reach the noise of the moon, which some think it maketh
in its rapid revolution ; though the number of thy ears should
equal Argus's eyes ; yet stop them all with the wise man's
wax,^ and be deaf unto the suggestions of tale-bearers,
calumniators, pickthank or malevolent delators, who, while
quiet men sleep, sowing the tares of discord and division,
distract the tranquillity of charity and all friendly societj"^.
These are the tongues that set the world on fire, cankers of
reputation, and like that of Jonas's gourd, wither a good
name in a night. Evil spirits may sit still, while these
spirits walk about and perform the business of hell. To
speak more strictly, our corrupted hearts are the factories
of the devil, which may be at work without his presence :
for when that circumventing spirit hath drawn malice, envy,
and all unrighteousness unto weU-rooted habits in his
disciples, iniquity then goes on upon its own legs ; and if
the gate of heU were shut up for a time, vice would still be
fertile and produce the fruits of hell. Thus when Grod for-
sakes us, Satan also leaves us : for such offenders he looks
upon as sure and sealed up, and his temptations then
needless unto them.

Sect. xxi. — -Annihilate not the mercies of God by the
oblivion of ingratitude ; for oblivion is a kind of annihila-
tion ; and for things to be as though they had not been, is
like unto never being. Make not thy head a grave, but a
repository of God's mercies. Though thou hadst the
memory of Seneca or Simouides, and conscience the punctual
memorist within us, yet trust not to thy remembrance in
-things which need phylacteries.^ Register not only strange,

* Sect, xx.] The first part of this section, varying slightly, is pre-
■erved in MSS. in the Rawlinson collection at Oxford, No. cix. It is
immediately followed, without break, by the whole of the 17th section,
*ith slight variations, and with the addition which is now added to that
lection, in a note at page 95.

* loUe man's wax.] AOuding to the story of Ulysses, who stopped
the ears of his companions with wax when they passed by the Sirens.
—Dr. J.

^ phylacteries.'] A phylactery is a writing bound upon the forehead.
VOL. m. H

CHlilSTIAN MORALS.

but merciful occurrences. Let Ephemerides not Olympiads^
give thee account of his mercies : let thy diaries stand thick
with dutiful mementos and asterisks of acknowledgment.
And to be complete and forget nothing, date not his mercy
from thy nativity ; look beyond the world, and before the
era of Adam.

Sect. xxir. — Paint not the sepiilchre of thyself, and strive
not to beautify thy corruption. Be not an advocate for thy
vices, nor call for many hour-glasses ^ to justify thy imper-
fections. Think not that always good which thou thinkest
thou canst always make good, nor that concealed which the
sun doth not behold : that which the sun doth not now see,
will be visible when the sun is out, and the stars are fallen
from heaven. Meanwhile there is no darkness imto con-
science ; which can see without light, and in the deepest
obscurity give a clear draught of things, which the cloud of
dissimulation hath concealed from all eyes. There is a
natural standing com't within us, examining, acquitting, and
condemning at the tribunal of ourselves ; wherein iniquities
have their natural thetas^ and no nocent^ is absolved by the
verdict of himself. And therefore, although our transgres-
sions shall be tried at the last bar, the process need not be
long: for the judge of all knoweth all, and every man will
nakedly know himself; and when so few are like to plead
not guilty, the assize must soon have an end.

Sect, xxrii. — Comply with some humours, bear with
others, but serve none. Civil complacency consists with
decent honesty ; flattery is a juggler, and no kin unto sin-
cerity. But while thou maintainest the plain path, and
scornest to flatter others, fall not into self-adulation, and

containing something to be kept constantly in mind. This was prac-
tised by the Jewish doctors with regard to the Mosaic law. — Dr. J.

* Olympiads, <fcc.] Particular journals of every day, not abstracts
comprehending several years under one notation. An Ephemeiis is a
diary, an Olympiad is the space of four years. — Dr. J.

" hour-glasses, etc.] Tliat is, " do not speak much or long in justifi-
cation of thy faults." The ancient pleaders talked by a clepsydra, or
measurer of time. — Dr. J.

' tlictas.'] e a theta inscribed upon the judge's tessera or ballot was
a mark for death or capital condemnation. — Dr. J,

' nocent.l Se

Judice nemo nocens absolvitur. — Jnv. — Dr. J.

CHRISTIAN MOEALS.

become not thine own parasite. Be deaf unto thyself, and
be not betrayed at home. Self-credulity, pride, and levity
lead unto self-idolatry. There is no Damocles^ like unto
self-opinion, nor any syren to our own fawning conceptions.
To magnify our minor things, or hug ourselves in our appa-
ritions to afford a credulous ear unto the clawing sugges-
tions^ of fancy ; to pass our days in painted mistakes of
ourselves ; and though we behold our own blood,* to think
ourselves the sons of Jupiter ;* are blandishments of self-
love, worse than outward delusion. By this imposture, wise
men sometimes are mistaken in their elevation, and look
above themselves. And fools, which are antipodes^ unto the
wise, conceive themselves to be bat their perioeci,^ and in
the same parallel with them.

Sect. xxiy. — Be not a Hercules furens abroad, and a pol-
troon within thyself. To chase our enemies out of the field,
and be led captive by our vices ; to beat down our foes, and
fall down to our concupiscences ; are solecisms in moral
schools, and no laurel attends them. To well manage our
affections, and wild horses of Plato, are the highest circen-
ses :^ and the noblest digladiation^ is in the theatre of our-
selves ; for therein our inward antagonists, not only lilce
common gladiators, with ordinary weapons and downi'ight
blows make at us, but also, like retiary and laqueary^ com-
batants, with nets, fi'auds, and entanglements fall upon us.
Weapons for such combats, are not to be forged at Lipara

* As Alexander the Great did.

' Damocles.^ Damocles was a flatterer of Dionysius. — Dr. J.

* apparitions. 1 Appearances without realities. — Dr. J,

* clawing suggestions, Ac] Tickling, flattering. A clawback is an
old word for a flatterer. Jewel calls some writers for popery "the
pope's clawbacks." — Dr. J.

^ our own blood.} That is, "though we bleed when we are wounded,
though we find in ourselves the imperfections of humanity." — Dr. J.
' antipodes.] Opposites. — Dr. J.

* periosci] Only placed at a distance in the same line. — Dr. J.

* circe^ise-i.] Circenses were Roman horse races. — Dr. J.
' digladiation.] Fencing match. — Dr. J.

' retiary and laqueary.] The retiariits or laquearius was a prize-
fighter, who entangled his opponent in a net, which by some dexterous
Jnanagement he threw upon him. — Dr. J.

' Lipara.] The Liparaean islands, near Italy, being volcanoes, were
febled to contain the forges of the Cvdops. — Dr. J.

H 2

100

CHRlSTIAJf MOHALS.

Vulcan's art doth nothing in this internal militia ; -wherein
not the armour of Achilles, but the armature of St. Paul,
gives the glorious day, and triumphs not leading up into
Capitols, but up into the highest heavens. And, therefore,
while 80 many think it the only valour to command and
master others, study thou the dominion of thyself, and quiet
thine ovra commotions. Let right reason be thy Lycurgus,^
and lift up thy hand unto the law of it : move by the
intelligences of the superior faculties, not by the rapt of
passion, nor merely by that of temper and constitution.
They who are merely carried on by the wheel of such incli-
nations, without the hand and guidance of sovereign reason,
are but the automatons*'' part of mankind, rather lived than
living, or at least underliving themselves.

Sect. xxv. — Let not fortune, which hath no name in
scripture, have any in thy divinity. Let providence, not
chance, have the honour of thy acknowledgments, and be
thy CEdipus in contingencies. Mark well the paths and
winding ways thereof; but be not too wise in the construc-
tion, or sudden in the application. The hand of prondence
writes often by abbreviatures, hieroglyphics or short charac-
ters, which, like the laconism on the wall,^ are not to be
made out but by a hint or key from that spirit which indicted
them. Leave future occurrences to their uncertainties,
think that which is present thy own ; and, since 'tis easier
to foretel an eclipse than a foul day at some distance, look
for little regular below. Attend with patience the uncer-
tainty of things, and what lieth yet unexerted in the chaos
of futurity. The uncertainty and ignorance of things to
come, makes the world new unto us by vmexpected emer-
gencies ; whereby we pass not our days in the trite road of
affiiirs affording no novity; for the novelizing spirit of man
lives by variety, and the new faces of things.

Sect. xxti. — Though a contented mind enlargeth the di-
mension of little things ; and unto some it is wealth enough
not to be poor ; and others are well content, if they be but

* Lycurgm.'] Thy lawgiver,

* automatous.l Moved not by choice, but by some mechanical im-
pulse.— Dr. J.

* laconism on the woW ] The short sentence written on the wail of
Belshazzar. See Daxiel- — Dr. J,

OHBISTIAN MOBALS.

101

rich enough to be honest, and to give every man his due:
yet fall not into that obsolete aftectation of bravery, to
throw away thy money, and to reject all honours or honour-
able stations in this courtly and splendid world. Old gene-
rosity is superannuated, and such contempt of the world out
of date. No man is now like to refuse the favour of great
ones, or be content to say unto princes, " Stand out of my
sun."'' And if any there be of such antiquated resolutions,
they are not like to be tempted out of them by great ones ;
and 'tis fair if they escape the name of hypochondriacks from
the genius of latter times, unto whom contempt of the
world is the most contemptible opinion ; and to be able, like
Bias, to carry all they have about them were to be the
eighth wise man. However, the old tetrick^ philosophers
looked always with indignation upon such a face of things ;
and observing the unnatural current of riches, power, and
honour in the world, and withal the imperfection and de-
merit of persons often advanced unto them, were tempted
unto angry opinions, that affairs were ordered more by stars
than reason, and that things went on rather by lottery than
election.

Sect. xxvn. — If thy vessel be but small in the ocean of
this world, if meanness of possessions be thy allotment upon
earth, forget not those virtues which the great disposer of
all bids thee to entertain from thy quality and condition ;
that is, submission, hiunility, content of mind, and industry.
Content may dwell in all stations. To be low, but above
contempt, may be high enough to be happy. But many of
low degree may be higher than computed, and some cubits
above the common commensuration ; for in all states virtue
gives qualifications and allowances, which make out defects.
Eough diamonds are sometimes mistaken for pebbles ; and
meanness may be rich in accomplishments, which riches in
yain desire. If our merits be above our stations, if our
iutrinsical value be greater than what we go for, or our
value than our valuation, and if we stand higher in God's,
than in the censor's book;^ it may make some equitable

' ttand out of my swn..] The answer made by Diogenes to Alexander,
who asked him what he had to request. — Dr. J.
* letrick^ Sour, morose. — J)r. J.

' censor's book.] The book in which the census, or account of every
tnan's estate was registered among the Roma ns. — Dr. J.

102

CHUISTIAN MOHALS.

balance in the inequalities of this world, and there may be
no such vast chasm or gulf between disparities as common
measures determine. The divine eye looks upon high and
low differently from that of man. They who seem to
stand upon Olympus, and high mounted unto our eyes, may
be but in the valleys, and low ground unto his ; for he looks
upon those as highest who nearest approach his divinity,
and upon those as lowest who are farthest from it.

Sect, xxviii. — "When thou lookest upon the imperfections
of others, allow one eye for what is laudable in them, and
the balance they have from some excellency, which may
render them considerable. While we look with fear or
hatred upon the teeth of the viper, we may behold his eye
with love. In venomous natures something may be amiable:
poisons afford antipoisons : nothing is totally, or altogether
uselessly bad. Notable virtues are sometimes dashed with
notorious vices, and in some vicious tempers have been found
illustrious acts of virtue ; which makes such observable
worth in some actions of king Demetrius, Antonius, and
Ahab, as are not to be found in the same kind in Aristides,
Numa, or David. Constancy, generosity, clemency, and
liberality have been highly conspicuous in some persons not
marked out in other concerns for example or imitation. But
since goodness is exemplary in all, if others have not our
virtues, let us not be wanting in theirs ; nor scorning them
for their vices whereof we are free, be condemned by their
virtues wherein we are deficient. There is dross, alloy, and
embasement in aU human tempers ; and he flieth without
wings, who thinks to find ophir or pure metal in any. For

{)erfection is not, like light, centered in any one body ; but,
Ute the dispersed seminalities of vegetables at the creation,
scattered through the whole mass of the earth, no place
producing aU and almost all some. So that 'tis well, if a
perfect man can be made out of many men, and, to the per-
fect eye of God, even out of mankind. Time, which perfects
some "things, imperfects also others. Could we intimately ap-
prehend the ideated man, and as he stood in the intellect of
God upon the first exertion by creation, we might more
narrowly comprehend our present degeneration, and how
widelj' we are fallen from the pure exemplar and idea of oiii
nature : for after this corruptive elongation from a primitive

CHEISTIAN MOEALS.

103

and pure creation, we are almost lost in degeneration ; and
Adam hath not only fallen from his Creator, but we our-
selves from Adam, our tycho ^ and primary generator,^

Sect. xxix. — Quarrel not rashly with adversities not yet
understood ; and overlook not the mercies often bound up in
them : for we consider not sufficiently the good of evils, nor
fairly compute the mercies of providence in things afflictive
at first hand. The famous Andreas Doria being invited to a
feast by Aloysio Pieschi, with design to kiU him, just the
night before fell mercifully into a fit of the gout, and so
escaped that mischief. "When Cato intended to kill himself,
from a blow which he gave his servant, who would not reach
his sword unto him, his hand so swelled that he had much
ado to effect his design. Hereby any one but a resolved
stoic might have taken a fair hint of consideration, and that
some merciful genius would have contrived his preservation.
To be sagacious in such intercurrences is not superstition,
but wary and pious discretion ; and to contemn such hints
were to be deaf unto the speaking hand of God, wherein
Socrates and Cardan^ would hardly have been mistaken.

Sect. xxx. — Break not open the gate of destruction, and
make no haste or bustle unto ruin. Post not heedlessly

• tycho] '0 rvxij>v qui facit, 'Oruxwv qui adeptus est ; he that makes,
or he that possesses ; as Adam might be said to contain within him the
race of mankind. — Dr. J.

^ generator.] Add from MS. Sloan. 1885, the following passage : —
" But at this distance and elongation we dearly know that depravity
hath overspread us, corruption entered like oil into our bones. Imper-
fections upbraid us on all hands, and ignorance stands pointing at us
in every corner in nature. We are unknowing in things which fall
under cognition, yet drive at that which is above our comprehension. We
have a slender knowledge of ourselves, and much less of God, wherein
we are like to rest until the advantage of another being ; and therefore
in vain we seek to satisfy our souls in close apprehensions and piercing
theories of the divinity even from the divine word. Meanwhile we hava
a happy sufficiency in our own natures, to apprehend his good will and
pleasure ; it being not of our concern or capacity from thence to appre-
hend or reach his nature, the divine revelation in such points being not
framed unto intellectuals of earth. Even the angels and spirits have
enough to admire in their sublinier created natures ; admiration being
the act of the creature and not of God, who doth not admire himself."

' Socrates and Cardan.] Socrates and Cardan, perhaps in imitation
of him, talked of an attendant spirit or genius, that hinted from time to
time how they should act. — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAN MOBALS.

on unto the non ultra of folly, or precipice of perdition.
Let vicious ways have their tropics'* and deflections, and
sw-im in the waters of sin hut as in the Asphaltick lake,^
though smeared and defiled, not to sink to the bottom.
If thou hast dipped thy foot in the brink, yet venture not
over Eubicon.* E-un not into extremities from whence
there is no regression. In the vicious ways of the world
it mercifully falleth out that we become not extempore
wicked, but it taketh some time and pains to undo ourselves.
We fall not from virtue, like Vulcan from heaven, in a day.
Bad dispositions require some time to grow into bad habits ;
bad habits must undermine good, and often-repeated acts
make us habitually evil : so that by gradual depravations,
and while we are but staggeringly evil, we are not left with-
out parenthesis of considerations, thoughtful rebukes, and
merciful interventions, to recall us unto ourselves. For the
wisdom of God hath methodized the course of things unto
the best advantage of goodness, and thinking considerators
overlook not the tract thereof.

Sect. xxxi. — Since men and women have their proper
virtues and vices ; and even twins of different sexes have
not only distinct coverings in the womb, but differing
qualities and virtuous habits after; transplace not their
proprieties, and confound not their distinctions. Let mas-
culine and feminine accomplishments shine iu their proper
orbs, and adorn their respective subjects. However, unite
not the vices of both sexes in one ; be not monstrous in
iniquity, nor hermaphroditically vicious.

Sect, xxxii. — If generous honesty, valour, and plain
dealing be the cognisance of thy family, or characteristic of
thy country, hold fast such inclinations sucked in with thy
first breath, and which lay in the cradle with thee. Fall not
into transforming degenerations, which under the old name
create a new nation. Be not an alien in thine own nation ;

* tropics.] The tropic is the point where the sun turns back. — Dr. J,

* Asphaltick lake.] The lake of Sodom ; the waters of which being
very salt, and therefore heavy, will scarcely suffer an animal to sink. —
J>r. J.

* Rubicon.] The river, by crossing which Caesar declared war against
the senate. — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAlf MORALS.

105

bring not Orontes into Tiber:'' leam the virtues not the
vices of thy foreign neighbours, and make thy imitation by
discretion not contagion. Teel something of thyself in the
noble acts of thy ancestors, and find in thine own genius
that of thy predecessors. Eest not under the expired merits
of others, shine by those of thy own. Flame not like the
central fire which enlighteneth no eyes, which no man seeth,
and most men think there's no such thing to be seen.
Add one ray unto the common lustre ; add not only to the
number but the note of thy generation ; and prove not a
cloud but an asterisk^ in thy region.

Sect, ttttit. — Since thou hast an alarum^ in thy breast,
which tells thee thou hast a living spirit in thee above two
thousand times in an hour ; dull not away thy days in
slothful supinity and the tediousness of doing nothing.
To strenuous minds there is an inquietude in over quiets
ness, and no laboriousness in labour ; and to tread a mile
after the slow pace of a snail, or the heavy measures of the
lazy of BrazUia,' were a most tiring penance, and worse than
a race of some furlongs at .the Olympics.^ The rapid
courses of the heavenly bodies are rather imitable by our
thoughts, than our corporeal motions ; yet the solemn
motions of our lives amount unto a greater measure than
is commonly apprehended. Some few men have surrounded
the globe of the earth ; yet many in the set locomotions
and movements of their days have measured the circuit of
it, and twenty thousand miles have been exceeded by them.
Move circumspectly not meticulously,^ and rather carefully
solicitous than anxiously solicitudinous. Think not there
is a lion in the way, nor walk with leaden sandals in the

Orontes into Tiber.'] In Tiberim defluxit Orontes : " Orontes has
■mingled her stream with the Tiber," says Juvenal, speaking of the con-
fluence of foreigners to Rome. — Dv. J.
' asterisk.] A small star. — Dr. J.

' alai-um.] The motion of the heart, which beats about sixty times
in a minute ; or, perhaps, the motion of respiration, -which is nearer to
the number mentioned. — Dr. J.

' lazy of Brazilia.'] An animal called more commonly the sloth,
■which is said to be several days in climbing a tree. — Dr. J.

^ Olympics.] The Olympic Games, of which the race was one of the
chief.— Z)r. /.

meticulomly.] Timidly. — Dr. J.

106

CHRISTIAN MOEALS.

paths of goodness ; but in all virtuous motions let prudence
determine thy measures. Strive not to run, like Hercules,
a furlong in a breath : festination may prove precipitation ;
deliberating delay may be wise cunctation, and slowness no
slothfulness.

Sect, xxxiv. — Since virtuous actions have their own
trumpets, and, without any noise from thyself, will have
their resound abroad ; busy not thy best member in the
encomium of thyself. Praise is a debt we owe unto the
virtues of others, and due unto our own from all, whom
malice hath not made mutes, or envy struck dumb. Fall
not, however, into the common prevaricating way of self-
commendation and boasting, by denoting the imperfections
of others. He who discommendeth others obliquely, com-
mendeth himself. He wlio whispers their infirmities, pro-
claims his own exemptions from them ; and, consequently,
says, I am not as this publican, or hie niger,* whom I talk
of Open ostentation and loud vain-glory is more tolerable
than this obliquity, as but containing some froth, no ink ; as
but consisting of a personal piece of folly, nor complicated
with uncharitableness."* Superfluously we seek a precarious
applause abroad ; every good man hath his plaudit* within
* Hie niger est, hunc tu Romane caveto. — Hor.

Tliis man is vile ; here, Roman, fix your mark ;

His sonl is blade, as his complexion's dark. — Francis.

* uncharitableness.] Add from MS. Sloan. 1847 : — "They who thus
closely and whisperingly calumniate the absent living, will be apt to
Btrayn their voyce and be apt to be loud enough in infamy of the dead ;
wherein there should be a civil amnesty and an oblivion concerning
those who are in a state where all things are forgotten ; but Solon will
make us ashamed to speak evil of the dead, a crime not actionable in
Christian governments, yet hath been prohibited by Pagan laws and
the old sanctions of Athens. Many persons are like many rivers, whose
mouths are at a vast distance from their heads, for their words are as
far from their thoughts as Canopus from the head of Nilus. These are
of the former of those men, whose punishment in Dante's hell is to look
everlastingly backward : if you have a mind to laugh at a man, or dis-
parage the judgment of any one, set him a talking of things to come or
events of hereafter contingency : which elude the cognition of such an
arrogate, the knowledge of them whereto the ignorant pretend not, and
the learned imprudently faill ; wherein men seem to talk but as babes
wquld do in the womb of their mother, of the things of the world which
they are entering into."

* plaudit.] Plaudite was the term by which the ancient theatrical
peiformerH solicited a clap. — Dr. J,

CHIIISTIAN MORALS.

107

himself; and though his tongue be silent, is not without
loud cymbals in his breast. Conscience wQl become his
panegyrist, and never forget to crown and extol him unto
himself.

Sect. xxxt. — Bless not thyself only that thou wert bom
in Athens ;* but, among thy multiplied acknowledgments,
lift up one hand unto heaven, that thou wert born of honest
parents ; that modesty, humility, patience, and veracity,
lav in the same egg, and came into the world with thee.
From such foundations thou mayst be happy in a virtuous
precocity,^ and make an early and long walk in goodness ;
so mayst thou more naturally feel the contrariety of vice
unto nature, and resist some by the antidote of thy temper.
As charity covers, so modesty preventeth a multitude of
sins ; withholding from noon-day vices and brazen-browed
iniquities, from sinning on the house-top, and painting our
follies with the rays of the sun. Where this virtue
reigneth, though vice may show its head, it cannot be in
its glory. Where shame of sin sets, look not for virtue to
arise ; for when modesty taketh wing, Astreaf goes soon
after.

Sect, xxxti. — The heroical vein of mankind runs much
in the soldiery, and courageous part of the world ; and in
that form we oftenest find men above men. History is full
of the gallantry of that tribe ; and when we read their
notable acts, we easily find what a difference there is be-
tween a life in Plutarch^ and in Laertius.^ Where true
fortitude dwells, loyalty, bounty, friendship, and fidelity
may be found. A man may confide in persons constituted
for noble ends, who dare do and suffer, and who have a hand
to bum for their country and their friend.^ Small and
creeping things are the product of petty souls. He is like
to be mistaken, who makes choice of a covetous man for
a fiiend, or relieth upon the reed of narrow and poltroon

* As Socrates did. Athens a place of learning and civility,
t Astrea, goddess of justice and consequently of all virtue.

" precocity.] A ripeness preceding the usual time. — Dr. J.
' Plutarch.] Who wrote the lives, for the most part, of warriors, —
Dr. J.

* Laerlius.] Who wrote the lives of philosophers.^ — Dr. J,

* and their friend.] Like Mutiua Scaevola. — Dr. J,

108

CHBISTIAN MOUALS.

friendship. Pitiful things are only to be found in the cot-
tages of such breasts ; but bright thoughts, clear deeds, con-
stancy, fidelity, bounty, and generous honesty are the gems
of noble minds ; wherein, to derogate from none, the true
heroic English gentleman hath no peer.

PAET THE SECOND.

Sect. I. — Punish not thyself with pleasure ; glut not thy
sense with palative delights ; nor revenge the contempt of
temperance by the penalty of satiety. AVere there an age
of delight or any pleasure durable, who would not honour
Volupia ? but the race of delight is short, and pleasures
have mutable faces. The pleasures of one age are not
pleasures in another, and their lives fall short of our own.
Even in our sensual days, the strength of delight is in its
seldomness or rarity,^ and sting in its satiety : mediocrity is
its life, and immoderacy its confusion. The luxurious em-
j>erors of old inconsiderately satiated themselves with the
dainties of sea and land, till wearied through all varieties,
their refections became a study unto them, and they were
fain to feed by invention : novices in true epicurism ! which,
by mediocrity, paucity, quick and healthful appetite, makes
delights smartly acceptable ; whereby Epicurus himself
found Jupiter's brain in a piece of C3rtheridian cheese,*
and the tongues of nightingales in a dish of onions.^
Hereby healthful and temperate poverty hath the start of
nauseating luxury ; unto whose clear and naked appetite
every meal is a feast, and in one single dish the first course
of Metellus who are cheaply hungry, and never lose

* Cerebrum Jovis, for a delicious bit.

+ His riotous pontifical supper, the great variety whereat is to be
Been in Macrobius.

' the strength, <f;c.] Voluptates commendat rarior usus. — Dr. J.

' tongues of nightingales, <f;c.] A dish used among the luxurious of
antiquity. — Dr. J.

» Metellus.'] The supper was not given by Metellus, but by Lentulus
when he was made priest of Mars, and recorded by Metellus. — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAN MOEAL8.

109

their hunger, or advantage of a craving appetite, because
obvious food contents it ; while Nero,* half famished, could
not feed upon a piece of bread, and, lingering after hia
snowed water, hardly got down an ordinary cup of Calda.^f
By such circumscriptions of pleasure the contemned philo-
sophers reserved unto themselves the secret of dehght,
which the helluos^ of those days lost in their exorbitances.
In vain we study delight ; it is at the command of every
sober mind, and in every sense born with us : but natiire,
who teacheth us the rule of pleasure, instructeth also in the
bounds thereof, and where its line expireth. And, there-
fore, temperate minds, not pressing their pleasures untU the
sting appeareth, enjoy their contentations contentedly, and
without regret, and so escape the folly of excess, to be
pleased imto displacency.

Sect. n. — Bring candid eyes unto the perusal of men's
works, and let not Zoilism^ or detraction blast well-intended
labours. He that endureth no faults in men's writings
must only read his own, wherein, for the most part, all
appeareth white. Quotation mistakes, inadvertency, expe-
dition, and human lapses, may' make not only moles but
warts in learned authors ; who, notwithstanding, being
judged by the capital matter, admit not of disparagement.
I should unwillingly affirm that Cicero was but slightly
versed in Homer, because in his work, De Gloria, he
ascribed those verses unto Ajax, which were delivered by
Hector. "What if Plautus, in the account of Hercules,
mistake th nativity for conception ? Who would have mean
thoughts of Apollinaris Sidonius, who seems to mistake the
river Tigris for Euphrates ? and, though a good historian
and learned bishop of Avergne had the misfortune to be
out in the story of David, making mention of him when
the ark was sent back by the Philistines upon a cart ;
which was before his time. Though I have no great opi-
nion of Machiavel's learning, yet I shall not presently say
that he was but a novice in Boman history, because he was

* Nero, in his flight t Caldse gelidseque minister.

* Calda.'l Warm w.ater. — Dr. J.

* hclluoa.'\ Gluttons. — Dr. J.

* ZoUma, <fcc.] From Zoilus^ the calumniator of Homer. — Dr. J,

110

CIIKISTIAK SrOHALS.

mistaken in placing Commodiis after the Emperor Severiia.
Capital truths are to be narrowly eyed ; collateral lapses
and circumstantial deliveries not to be too strictly silted.
And if the substantial subject be well forged out, we need
not examine the sparks which irregularly fly from it.

Sect. hi. — Let well-weighed considerations, not stiff and
peremptory assumptions, guide thy discourses, pen, and
actions. To begin or continue our works like Trismegistus
of old, " verum certe verum atque verissimuvi est"'^* would
sound arrogantly unto present ears in this strict enquiring
age ; wherein, for the most part, ' probably ' and ' perhaps '
will hardly serve to mollify the spirit of captious contra-
dictors. If Cardan saith that a parrot is a beautiful bird,
Scaliger will set his wits to work to prove it a deformed
animal. The compage of all physical truths is not so closely
jointed, but opposition may find intrusion ; nor always so
closely maintained, as not to sufier attrition. Many posi-
tions seem quodlibetically^ constituted, and, like a Delphian
blade, will cut on both sides.^ Some truths seem almost
falsehoods, and some falsehoods almost truths ; wherein
falsehood and truth seem almost sequilibriously stated, and
but a few grains of distinction to bear down the balance.
Some have digged deep, yet glanced by the royal vein ; ' and
a man may come unto the pericardium,^ but not the heart
of truth. Besides, many things are known, as some are
seen, that is by parallaxis,^ or at some distance from their
true and proper beings, the superficial regard of things
having a different aspect from their true and central
natures. And this moves sober pens unto suspensory and
timorous assertions, nor presently to obtrude them as

* In Tabula Smaragdina.

' verum certe, <tc.] It is true, certainly true, true in the highest de-
gree.— Dr. J.

" quodlibetically.] Determinable on either side. — Dr. J.

^ like a Delphian blade, <i:c.] The Delphian sword became proverbial,
not because it cut on both sides, but because it was used to different
purposes. — Dr. J.

' royal vein.] I suppose the main vein of a mine. — Dr. J.

* pericardium.] The integument of the heart. — Dr. J.

^ parallaxis.] The parallax of a star is the difference between iii
repi and apparent place. — Dr. J.

CHKtSTIAN MOIIALS.

Ill

Sybil's leaves,'' which after considerations may find to be but
folious appearances, and not the central and vital interiors of
truth.

Sect. rv. — Value the judicious, and let not mere acquests
in minor parts of learning gain thy pre-existimation. 'Tia
an unjust way of compute, to magnify a weak head for some
Latin abilities ; and to undervalue a solid judgment, because
he knows not the genealogy of Hector. Wlien that notable
king of France* would have his son to know but one
sentence in Latin ; had it been a good one, perhaps it had
been enough. Natural parts and good judgments rule the
world. States are not governed by ergotisms.^ Many have
ruled well, who could not, perhaps, define a commonwealth ;
and they who understand not the globe of the earth,
command a great part of it. Where natural logic prevails
not, artificial too often faileth. "Where nature fills the sails,
the vessel goes smoothly on ; and when judgment is the
pilot, the insurance need not be high. When industry
builds upon nature, we may expect pyramids : where that
foundation is wanting, the sti'ucture must be low. They do
most by books, who could do much without them ; and he
that chiefly owes himself unto himself, is the substantial
man.

Sect. v. — Let thy studies be free as thy thoughts and
contemplations : but fly not only upon the wings of ima-
gination ; join sense unto reason, and experiment unto
specidation, and so give life unto embryon truths, and verities
yet in their chaos. There is nothing more acceptable unto
the ingenious world, than this noble eluctation" of truth ;
wherein, against the tenacity of prejudice and prescription,
this century now prevaileth. Wliat libraries of new volumes
after times will behold, and in what a new world of know-
ledge the eyes of our posterity may be happy, a few ages
may joyfully declare ; and is but a cold thought unto those
who cannot hope to behold this exantlation of truth, or that

* Louis the Eleventh. Qui nescit dissimulare nescit regnare.

Sybil's leaves.'l On which the Sybil wrote her oraculoua answers. —
Virr/il.

' ej-gotisms.] Conclusions deduced according to the forms of logic—
Dr. J.

' ductal ion.'] Forcible eruption. — Br. J.

112

CEBI8TIAN MOEA.LS.

obscured virgin half out of the pit : which might make some
content with a commutation of the time of their lives, and
to commend the fancy of the Pythagorean metempsychosis
whereby they might hope to enjoy this happiness in their
third or fourth selves, and behold that in Pythagoras, which
they now but foresee in Euphorbus.* The world, which
took but six days to make, is like to take six thousand to
make out : meanwhile, old truths voted down begin to
resume their places, and new ones arise upon us ; wherein
there is no comfort in the happiness of Tidly's Elysium,t or
any satisfaction from the ghosts of the ancients, who knew
so little of what is now well known. Men disparage not
antiquity, who prudently exalt new enquiries ; and make
not them the judges of truth, who were but feUow enquirers
of it. "Who can but magnify the endeavours of Aristotle,
and the noble start which learning had under him ; or less
than pity the slender progression made upon such advan-
tages ? while many centuries were lost in repetitions and
transcriptions, sealing up the book of knowledge. And,
therefore, rather than to swell the leaves of learning by
fruitless repetitions, to sing the same song in all ages, nor
adventure at essays beyond the attempt of others, many
would be content that some would write like Helmont or
Paracelsus and be willing to endure the monstrosity of
some opinions, for divers singular notions requiting such
aberrations.

Sect. ti. — Despise not the obliquities of younger ways,
nor despair of better things wliereof there is yet no prospect.
Who would imagine that Diogenes, who in his younger days
was a falsifier of money, should in the after-course of his life
be so great a contemner of metal ? Some negroes who
believe the resurrection, think that they shall rise white.J
Even in this life, regeneration may imitate resurrection;

* Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli,
Panthoides Euphorbus eram. — Ovid.
+ Who comforted himself that he should there converse with the old
philosophers.

X Mandelslo's travels.

"> Pythagorean metempsychosis.'] Transmigration of the soul from body
to body. — Dr. J.

* Helmont or Paracelsus.] Wild and enthusiastic authors of romantic
chemistry. — Dr. J.

CHBlSTIAi^ MORALS.

113

our black and vicious tinctures may wear of, and goodness
clothe u8 with candour. Good admonitions knock not
always in vain. There will be signal examples of God's
mercy, and the angels must not want their charitable rejoices
for the conversion of lost sinners. Figures of most angles
do nearest approach unto circles which have no angles at all.
Some may be near unto goodness, who are conceived far
from it ; and many things happen, not likely to ensue from
any promises of antecedences. Culpable beginnings have
found commendable conclusions, and infamous courses pious
retractations. Detestable sinners have proved exemplary
converts on earth, and may be glorious in the apartment of
Mary Magdalen in heaven. Men are not the same through
all divisions of their ages : time, experience, self-reflections,
and God's mercies, make in some well-tempered minds a
kind of translation before death, and men to differ from
themselves as well as from other persons. Hereof the old
world afforded many examples, to the infamy of latter ages,
wherein men too often live by the rule of their inclinations ;
so that, without any astral prediction, the first day gives the
last :* men are commonly as they ffere : or rather, as bad
dispositions rim into worser liabits, the evening doth not
crown, but sourly conclude the day.

Sect. vii. — If the Almighty will not spare us according
to his merciful capitulation at Sodom ; if his goodness please
not to pass over a great deal of bad for a small pittance of
good, or to look upon us in a lump ; there is slender hope
for mercy, or sound presumption of fulfilling half his will,
either in persons or nations : they who excel in some virtues
being so often defective in others ; few men driving at the
extent and amplitude of goodness, but computing themselves
by their best parts, and others by their worst, are content to
rest in those virtues which others commonly want. Which
makes^ this speckled face of honesty in the world ; and which
was the imperfection^ of the old philosophers and great pre-

* Primusque dies dedit extremum.

' few men, dkc] Instead of this passage, I find the following in MS.
Sloan. 1874 : — "Persons, sects, and nations, mainly settling upon some
Christian particulars, which they conceive most acceptable unto God,
•nd promoting the interest of the'x inclinations, parties, and divisie^s ;

VOL. III. I

114

CHRISTIAN MORALS.

tenders unto virtue, who well declining the gaping vices of
intemperance, incontinency, violence, and oppression, were
yet blindly peccant in iniquities of closer faces, were envious,
malicious, contemners, scoffers, censurers, and stuffed with
vizard vices, no less depraving the ethereal particle and
diviner portion of man. For envy, malice, hatred, are the
qualities of Satan, close and dark like himself ; and where
such brands smoke, the soul cannot be white. Vice may be
had at all prices ; expensive and costly iniquities, which
make the noise, cannot be every man's sins : but the soul
may be foully inquinated^ at a very low rate ; and a man
may be cheaply vicious, to the perdition of himself.

Sect. viii. — Opinion rides upon the neck of reason ; and
men are happy, wise, or learned, according as that empress
shall set them down in the register of reputation. However,
weigh not thyself in the scales of thy own opinion, but let
the judgment of the judicious be the standard of thy merit.
Self-estimation is a flatterer too readily entitling us onto
knowledge and abilities, which others solicitously labour after,
and doubtfully think they attain. Surely such confident
tempers do pass their days in best tranquillity, who resting
in the opinion of their own abilities, are happily gulled by
such contentation ; wherein pride, self-conceit, confidence,
and opiniatrity, will hardly suffer any to complain of imper-
fection. To think themselves in the right, or all that right,
or only that, which they do or think, is a fallacy of high
content ; though others laugh in their sleeves, and look upon
them as in a deluded state of judgment : wherein, notwith-
standing, 'twere but a civil piece of complacency to suffer
them to sleep who would not wake, to let them rest in their
securities, nor by dissent or opposition to stagger their
contentments.

every one reckoning and preferring himself by the particulars wherein
he excelleth, and decrying all others, though highly eminent in other
Christian virtues. Which makes this speckled face of honesty in the
world ; whereas, if men would not seek themselves abroad ; if every
one would judge and reckon himself by his worst, and others by their
best parts, this deception must needs vanish ; humility would gain
ground ; charity would overspread the face of the church, and the
fruits of the spirit not be so thinly found among us.

"This was the imperfection," &c.

• inguinated.] Defiled. — Dr. J.

CHBISTIAN MOBALS.

115

• ' Sect, ix.^ — Since the brow speaks often truth, since eyes
and noses have tongues, and the countenance proclaims the
heart and inclinations ; let observation so far instruct thee
in physiognomical lines, as to be some rule for thy distinction,
and guide for thy aflection unto such as look most like men.
Mankind, methinks, is comprehended in a few faces, if we
exclude all visages which any way participate of symmetries
and schemes of look common unto other animals. For as
though man were the extract of the world, in whom all were
"in coagulato,"^ which in their forms were "in soluto"^
and at extension ; we often observe that men do most act
those creatures, whose constitution, parts, and complexion,
do most predominate in their mixtures. This is a corner
stone in physiognomy, and holds some truth not only in
particular persons but also in whole nations. There are,
therefore, provincial faces, national lips and noses, which
testify not only the natures of those countries, but of those
which have them elsewhere. Thus we may make England
the whole earth, dividing it not only into Europe, Asia,
Africa, but the particular regions thereof ; and may in some
latitude affirm, that there are Egyptians, Scythians, Indians
among us, who, though bom in England, yet carry the faces
and air of those countries, and are also agreeable and coi--
respondent unto their natures. Paces look uniformly unto
our eyes : how they appear unto some animals of a more
piercing or differing sight, who are able to discover the
inequalities, rubs, and hairiness of the skin, is not vrithout
good doubt : and, therefore, in reference unto man, Cupid
is said to be blind. Affection should not be too sharp-eyed,
and love is not to be made by magnifying glasses. If things
were seen as they truly are, the beauty of bodies would be
much abridged. And, therefore, the wise contriver hath
drawn the pictures and outsides of things softly and amiably
unto the natural edge of our eyes, not leaving them able to
discover those uncomely asperities, which make oyster-shells
in good faces, and hedgehogs even in Venus's moles.

Sect. x. — Court not felicity too far, and weary not the

* Sect, ix.] This is a very fanciful and indefensible section. — Dr. J.
' were " in coac/tdato."} i.e. " In a congealed or compressed mass." —

Dr. J.

* in soitUo.] " In a state of expansion and separation." — Dr. J.

I 2

116

CHEISTIAN M0KAL8,

favourable hand of fortune. Glorious actions have their
times, extent, and non ultras. To put no end unto attempts
were to make prescription of successes, and to bespeak un-
happiness at the last : for the line of our lives is drawn with
white and black vicissitudes, wherein the extremes hold
seldom one complexion. That Pompey should obtain the
surname of Great at twenty-five years, that men in their
young and active days should be fortunate and perform
notable things, is no observation of deep wonder ; they
having the strength of their fates before them, nor yet acted
their parts in the world for which they were brought into it ;
whereas men of years, matured for counsels and designs,
seem to be beyond the vigour of their active fortunes, and
high exploits of life, providentially ordained unto ages best
agreeable unto them. And, therefore, many brave men find-
ing their fortune grow faint, and feeling its declination, have
timely withdrawn themselves from gi'eat attempts, and so
escaped the ends of mighty men, disproportionable to their
begiuuings.* But magnanimous thoughts have so dimmed
the eyes of many, that forgetting the very essence of fortune,
and the vicissitude of good and evil, they apprehend no
bottom in felicity ; and so have been still tempted on unto
mighty actions, reserved for their destructions. For fortune
lays the plot of our adversities in the foundation of our
felicities, blessing us in the first quadrate,^ to blast us more
sharply in the last. And since in the highest felicities there
lieth a capacity of the lowest miseries, she hath this advantage
from our happiness to make us truly miserable : for to be-
come acutely miserable we are to be first happy. Afiliction
smarts most in the most happy state, as having somewhat in
it of Belisarius at beggar's bush, or Bajazet in the grate/

* beginnings.] MS. Sloan. 1874, proceeds thus ;- "Wisely stoppinjf
about the meridian of their felicities, and unwilling to hazard the
favours of the descending wheel, or to fight downward in the setting
arch of fortune. ' Sic longius eevium destruit ingentes animos, et vita
superstes fortunse, nisi summa dies cum fine bonorum afiluit, et celeri
praevertit tristia letho dedecori est fortuna prior quisquam ne secundis
tradere se fatis audet nisi morte parcit^.' — Lucan 7."

8 quadrate, <fcc.] That is, " in the first part of our time, " alluding to
the four quadratures of the moon. — Br. J.

^ Belisarius, <fcc.] Belisarius, after he had gained many victories, is
said to have been reduced, by the displeasure of the emperor, to actual

CHEISTIAN MORALS.

117

And this the fallen angels severely understand ; who have
acted their first part in heaven, are made sharply miserable by
transition, and more afflictively feel the contrary state of heU.**
Sect. xi. — Carry no careless eye upon the unexpected
scenes of things ; but ponder the acts of Providence in the
public ends of great and notable men, set out unto the view
of aU for no common memorandums.^ The tragical exits
and unexpected periods of some eminent persons, cannot

beggary : Bajazet, made captive by Tamerlane, is reported to have been
shut up in a cage. It may somewhat gratify those who deserve to be
gratified, to inform them that both these stories are false. — Dr. J.

Lord Mahon, in his recent life of Belisarius, has related the mendicity
and loss of sight of this great man, and says in his preface that those
facts, " which every writer for the last century and a half has treated as
a fable, may be established on fii-m historical grounds."

^ And this the fallen, aiujds, cfcc] Instead of this passage, I find the
following in MS. Sloan. 1874 : — " And this is the observable course ;
not only in this visible stage of things, but may be feared in our
second beings and everlasting selves ; wherein the good things past are
seconded by the bad to come : and many to whom the embraces of for-
tune are open here, may find Abraham's arms shut unto him hereafter ;
which wakes serious consideration, not so much to pity as envy some
men's infelicities, wherein, considering the circle of both our beings, and
the succession of good unto evil, tyranny may sometimes prove courteous,
and malice mercifully cruel. Wherein, notwithstanding, if swelling
beginnings have found uncomfortable conclusions, it is by the method
and justice of providence equalizing one with the other, and reducing
the sum of the whole unto a mediocrity by the balance of extremities :
that in the sum the felicities of great ones hold truth and parity with
most that are below them : whereby the minor favourites of fortune
which incur not such sharp transitions, have no cause to whine, nor men
of middle fates to murmur at their indifferences.

" By this method of providence the devil himself is deluded ; who
maligning us at all points, and bearing felicity from us even in this earthly
being, he becomes assistant unto our future happiness, and blessed vicis-
situde of the next. And this is also the unhappiness of himself, who
having acted his first part in heaven, is made sharply miserable by
transition, and more afflictively feels the contrary state of hell."

* memorandimis.'] This sentence is thus continued in MS. Sloan.
1874 : — " Whereof I, that have not seen the sixtieth part of time, have
beheld great examples. Than the incomparable Montrose, no man
acted a more fortunate part in the first scene of his adventures ; but
courageous loyalty continuing his attempts, he quickly felt that for-
tune's favours were out ; and fell upon miseries smartly answering his
felicities, which was the only accomplishment wanting before to make
him fit for Plutarch's pen, and to parallel the liveB of his heroic
captaini '

118

CHEISTIAN M0EAL8.

but amaze considerate observators ; wherein, notwithstand-
ing, most men seem to see by extramission,* without reception
or self-reflection, and conceive themselves unconcerned by
the fallacy of their own exemption : whereas, the mercy of
God hath singled out but few to be the signals of his justice,
leaving the generality of mankind to the pedagogy of ex-
ample. But the inadvertency of our natures not well
apprehending this favourable method and merciful decima-
tion,2 and that he showeth in some what others also deserve ;
they entertain no sense of his hand beyond the stroke of
themselves. Whereupon the whole becomes necessarily
punished, and the contracted hand of God extended unto
universal judgments : from whence, nevertheless, the stu-
pidity of our tempers receives but faint impressions, and in
the most tragical state of times holds but starts of good
motions. So that to continue us in goodness there must be
iterated returns of misery, and a circulation in afflictions is
necessary.^ And since we cannot be wise by warnings ; since
plagues are insignificant, except we be personally plagued ;
since also we cannot be punished unto amendment by proxy
or commutation, nor by vicinity, but contraction ; there is an
unhappy necessity that we must smart in our own skins, and
the provoked arm of the Almighty must fall upon ourselves.
The capital sufferings of others are rather our monitions

' extraniission.'\ By the passage of sight from the eye to the object.-jDr. J.

' dicimatwn.] The selection of every tenth man for punishment, a
practice sometimes used in general mutinies. — Dr. J.

* necesnary.'l The following passage occurs here in MS. Sloan. 1874 :
" Which is the amazing part of that incomprehensible patience, to con-
descend to act over these vicissitudes even in the despair of our better-
ments : and how that omnipotent spirit that would not be exasperated
by our forefathers above 1600 years, should thus lastingly endure our
successive transgressions, and still contend with flesh ; or how he can
forgive those sins which will be committed again, and accept of repen-
tances, which must have afler-penitences, is the riddle of his mercies.

" If God had not determined a settled period unto the world, and
ordered the duration thereof unto his merciful intentions, it seems a
kind of impossibility that he should have thus long continued it. Some
think there will be another world after this. Surely God, who
hath beheld the iniquity of this, will hardly make another of the same
nature ; and some wonder why he ever made any at all since he was
80 happy in himself without it, and self-sufficiently free from all pro-
Tocation, wrath, and indignation, arising from this world, which sets
his justice and his mercy at perpetual sontention."

CHEISTIA.K M0EAL8.

119

than acquitments. There is but one who died salvifically*
for us, and able to say unto death, hitherto shalt thou go and
no farther ; only one enlivening death, which makes gardens
of graves, and that which was sowed in corruption to arise
and flovu-ish in glory ; when death itself shall die, and living
shall have no period ; when the damned shall mourn at the
fimeral of death ; when life not death shall be the wages of
sin : when the second death shall prove a miserable life, and
destruction shall be courted.

Sect. xii. — Although their thoughts may seem too severe,
who think that few ill-natured men go to heaven ; yet it may
be acknowledged that good-natured persons are best founded
for that place ; who enter the world with good dispositions
and natural graces, more ready to be advanced by impressions
from above, and christianized unto pieties ; who carry about
them plain and downright dealing minds, humility, mercy,
charity, and virtues acceptable unto Grod and man. But
whatever success they may have as to heaven, they are the
acceptable men on earth, and happy is he who hath his
quiver full of them for his friends. These are not the dens .
wherein falsehood lurks, and hypocrisy hides its head ;
wherein frowardness makes its nest ; or where malice, hard-
heartedness, and oppression love to dwell; nor those by
whom the poor get little, and the rich sometime lose all;
men not of retracted looks, but who carry their hearts in
their faces, and need not to be looked upon with perspec-
tives ; not sordidly or mischievously ingrateful ; who cannot
learn to ride upon the neck of the aflSicted, nor load the
heavy laden, but who keep the temple of Janus^ shut by
peaceable and quiet tempers ; who make not only the best
friends, but the best enemies, as easier to forgive than offend,
and ready to pass by the second offence before they avenge
the first ; who make natural royalists, obedient subjects, kind
and merciful princes, verified in our own, one of the best-
natured kings of this throne. Of the old Koman emperors
the best were the best-natured ; though they made but a
small number, and might be writ in a ring. Many of the
rest were as bad men as princes ; humorists rather than of

* salvifically.'] " So as to procure salvation." — Dr. J.

* Janus.] The temple of Janus among the Romans was shut in tbnv
of peace, and opened at a declaration of war. — Dr. J.

120

CHniSTrAN morals;

good humours ; and of good natural pai-ts raijer than of good
natures, which did but arm their bad inclinations, and make
them wittily wicked.

Sect. xiii. — With what shift and pains we come into the
world, we remember not : but 'tis commonl)'^ found no easy
matter to get out of it. Many have studied to exasperate
the ways of death, but fewer hours have been spent to soften
that necessity. That the smoothest way unto the grave is
made by bleeding, as common opinion presumeth, beside the
sick and fainting languors, which accompany that effusion,
the experiment in Lucan and Seneca^ will make us doubt ;
under which the noble stoic so deeply laboured, that to con-
ceal his affliction, he was fain to retire from the sight of his
wife, and not ashamed to implore the merciful hand of his
physician to shorten his misery therein. Ovid,* the old
heroes, and the stoics, who were so afraid of drowning, as
dreading thereby the extinction of their soul, which they
conceived to be a fire, stood probably in fear of an easier way
of death ; wherein the water, entering the possessions of air,
makes a temperate suffocation, and kills as it were without a
fever. Surely many, who have had the spirit to destroy
themselves, have not been ingenious in the contrivance
thereof. 'Twas a dull way practised by Themistocles, to
overwhelm himself with bull's blood,t who, being an
Athenian, might have held an easier theory of death from the
state potion of his country ; from which Socrates in Plato
seemed not to suffer much more than from the fit of an ague-
Cato is much to be pitied, who mangled himself with poniards ;
and Hannibal seems more subtle, who carried his delivery,
not in the point but the pummel of his sword. J

* Demito naufraginm, mors mihi miinua erit. f Plutarch's lives.
X Pummel, wherein he is said to have carried something whereby,

upon a struggle or despair, he might deliver himself from all mis-
, fortunes. Juvenal says, it was carried in a ring :

Cannarum vindex, et tanti sanguinis ultor,
Annulus.

Nor swords at hand, nor hissing darts afar,

Are doom'd t' avenge the tedious bloody war,

But poison drawn thro' a ring's hollow plate. — Drtden.

* that the smoothest way unto the grave, itc.] Seneca, having opened
his veins, found the blood flow so slowly, and death linger so long, tb*t
he was forced to quicken it by going into a warm bath. — Dr. J,

gheistia:jt morals.

121

The Egyptians were merciful contrivers, who destroyed
their malefactors by asps, charming their senses into an in-
vincible sleep, and killing as it were with Hermes' s rod,'
The Tui'kish emperor,* odious for other cruelty, was herein
a remarkable master of mercy, killing his favourite in his
sleep, and sending him from the shade into the house of
darkness. He who had been thus destroyed would hardly
have bled at the presence of his destroyer : when men are
already dead by metaphor, and pass but from one sleep unto
another, wanting herein the eminent part of severity, to feel
themselves to die ; and escaping the sharpest attendant of
death, the lively apprehension thereof. But to learn to die, is
better than to study the ways of dying. Death wiU find some
ways to untie or cut the most gordian knots of life, and
make men's miseries as mortal as themselves ; whereas evil
spirits, as imdying substances, are inseparable from their
calamities ; and, therefore, they everlastingly struggle under
their angustias? and bound up vfith immortality can never
get out of themselves.

PAET THE THIED.

Sect. i. — 'Tis hard to find a whole age to imitate, or what
century to propose for example. Some have been far more
approvable than others ; but virtue and vice, panegyrics and
satires, scatteringly to be found in all. History sets down
not only things laudable, but abominable: things which
should never have been, or never have been known ; so that
noble patterns must be fetched here and there from single
persons, rather than whole nations ; and from all nations,
rather than any one. The world was early bad, and the first
sin the most deplorable of any. The younger world afibrded
the oldest men, and perhaps tlie best and the worst, whea

* Solyman.

' rod.] Which procured sleep by a touch. — Dr. J,
• m^uttias^ Agonies. — Dr. J.

122

CHEISTIAK MOEALS.

length of days made virtuous liabits heroical and immovable,
vicious, inveterate, and irreclaimable. And since 'tis said
that the imaginations of their hearts were evil, only evil, and
continually evil ; it may be feared tliat their sins held pace
with their lives ; and their longevity swelling their impieties,
the longanimity of Grod would no longer endure such viva-
cious abominations. Their impieties were surely of a deep
dye, which required the whole element of water to wash them
away, and overwhelmed their memories with themselves ;
and so shut up the first windows of time, leaving no histories
of those longevous generations, when men might have been
properly historians, when Adam miglit have read long lectures
unto Methuselah, and Methuselah unto Noah. For had we
been happy in just historical accounts of that unparalleled
world, we might have been acquainted with wonders ; and
have understood not a little of the acts and undertakings of
Moses's mighty men, and men of renown of old; which
might have enlarged our thoughts, and made the world older
unto us. For the unknown part of time shortens the
estimation, if not the compute of it. What hath es-
caped our knowledge, falls not under our consideration ;
and what is and will be latent, is little better than non-
existent.^

Sect. ii. — Some things are dictated for our instruction,
some acted for our imitation ; wherein 'tis best to ascend unto
the highest conformity, and to the honour of the exemplar.
He honours Grod, who imitates him ; for what we virtuously
imitate we approve and admire : and since we delight not to
imitate inferiors, we aggrandize and magnify those we
imitate ; since also we are most apt to imitate those we love,
we testify our affection in our imitation of the inimitable.
To affect to be like, may be no imitation : to act, and not to
be what we pretend to imitate, is but a mimical conforma-
tion, and carrieth no virtue in it. Lucifer imitated not
Grod, when he said he would be like the highest : and he^
imitated not Jupiter, who counterfeited thunder. "Where

9 non-exhtent.] This sentence concludes thus :— " The world is not
half itself, nor the m<iietv known of its occurrences, of what hath been
axsted."—MS. Sloan. 1848.

' ke.] Salinoueus. — Dr. J.

CHHISTIAK MOEALS.

128

imitation can go no farther, let admiration step on, wliereof
there ia no end in the wisest form of men. Even angels and
spirits have enough to admire in their sublimer natures ;
admiration being the act of the creature, and not of God,
who doth not admire himself. Created natures allow of
swelling hyperboles ; nothing can be said hyperbolically of
God, nor will his attributes admit of expressions above their
own exuperances.2 Trismegistus's circle, whose centre ia
everywhere, and circumference nowhere, was no hyperbole.
Words cannot exceed where they cannot express enough.
Even the most winged thoughts fall at the setting out, and
reach not the portal of divinity.

Sect. hi. — In bivious theorems,^ and Janus-faced doc-
trines, let virtuous considerations state the determination.
Look upon opinions as thou dost upon the moon, and choose
not the dark hemisphere for thy contemplation. Embrace
not the opacous and blind side of opinions, but that which
looks most luciferously or influentially unto goodness. 'Tis
better to think that there are guardian spirits, than that
there are no spirits to guard us ; that vicious persons are
slaves, than that there is any servitude in virtue; that
times past have been better than times present, than that
times w'ere always bad ; and that to be men it sufficeth to
be no better than men in all ages, and so promiscuously to
swim down the turbid stream, and make up the grand con-
fusion. Sow not thy understanding with opinions, which
make nothing of iniquities, and fallaciously extenuate trans-
gressions. Look upon vices and vicious objects with
hyperbolical eyes ; and rather enlarge their dimensions,
that their unseen deformities may not escape thy sense, and
their poisonous parts and stings may appear massy and
monstrous unto thee : for the undiscerned particles and
atoms of evil deceive us, and we are undone by the invisibles
of seeming goodness. We are only deceived in what is not
discerned, and to err is but to be blind or dimsighted as to
some perceptions.

' exuperances-l Exaggerations. — Dr. J.

' biviout theorems.] Speculations which open diflferent tracks to the
mind ; which lead two ways. — Dr. J.

124

CHBISTIAN MOKALS.

Sect. rv. — To be honest in a right line,* and virtuous by
epitome, be firm unto such principles of goodness, as carry
in them volumes of instruction and may abridge thy labour.
And since instructions are many, hold close unto those
whereon the rest depend : so may we have all in a few, and
the law and the prophets in sacred writ in stenography ,4
and the Scripture in a nut-shell. To pursue the osseous
and solid part of goodness, which gives stability and recti-
tude to aU the rest ; to settle on fundamental virtues, and bid
early defiance unto mother-vices, which carry in their bowels
the seminals of other iniquities ; makes a short cut in
goodness, and strikes not off an head, but the whole neck of
Hydra. For we are carried into the dark lake, like the
Egyptian river into the sea, by seven principal ostiaries :
the mother-sins* of that number are the deadly engines of
evil spirits that undo us, and even evil spirits themselves ;
and he who is uuder the chains thereof is not without a
possession. Mary Magdalen had more than seven devils,
if these with their imps were in her ; and he who is thus
possessed, may literally be named " Legion." Where such
plants grow and prosper, look for no champain or region
void of thorns ; but productions like the tree of Goa,t and
forests of abomination.

' Sect. v. — Guide not the hand of God, nor order the
finger of the Almighty unto thy will and pleasure ; but sit
(Juiet in the soft showers of providence, and favourable dis-
tributions in this world, either to thyself or others. And
since not only judgments have their errands, but mercies
their commissions ; snatch not at every favour, nor think
thyself passed by if they faU upon thy neighbour. Bake
tiot up envious displacencies at things successful unto others,
which the wise disposer of all thinks not fit for thyself.
Reconcile the events of things unto both beings, that is, of
this world and the next : so will there not seem so many

* Linea recta brevissima.

+ Arbor Goa de Ruyz, or Ficua Indica, whose branches send down
shoots which root in the ground, from whence there successively rise
others, till one tree becomes a wood.

'■ * stenography.] In short hand. — Dr.

* mothe)--sim.] Pride, covetousness, lust, envy, gluttony, anger,
sloth. — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAN MORALS.

125

riddles in Providence, nor various inequalities in the dis-
pensation of things below.^ If thou dost not anoint thy
face, yet put not on sackcloth at the felicities of others.
Eepining at the good, draws on rejoicing at the evils of
others : and so falls into that inhuman vice,* for which so
few languages have a name. The blessed spirits above
rejoice at our happiness below : but to be glad at the evils
of one anothev, is beyond the malignity of heU ; and falls
not on evil spirits, who, though they rejoice at our ujihap-
piness, take no pleasure at the afflictions of their own
society or of their fellow natures. Degenerous heads ! who
must be fain to learn from such examples, and to be taught
from the school of hell.

Sect. vi. — Grain not thy vicious stains nor deepen those
swart tinctures, which temper, infirmity, or ill habits have
set upon thee ; and fix not, by iterated depravations, what
time might efface, or virtuous washes expunge. He, who
thus still advanceth in iniquity, deepeneth his deformed
hue ; turns a shadow into night, and makes himself a negro
in the black jaundice ; and so becomes one of those lost
ones, the disproportionate pores of whose brains afford no
entrance unto good motions, but reflect and frustrate all
counsels, deaf unto the thunder of the laws, and rocks unto-
the cries of charitable commiserators. He who hath had-
the patience of Diogenes, to make orations unto statues,
may more sensibly apprehend how all words fall to the
ground, spent upon such a surd and earless generation of
men, stupid unto all instruction, and rather requiring an
exorcist than an orator for their conversion !

Sect. tii. — Burden not the back of Aries, Leo, or
Taurus,^ with thy fatdts ; nor make Saturn, Mars, or

* 'ETTiKatpCKaKca.

* bdow.l The following passage occurs here from MS. Sloan. 1847 : —
" So mayst thou carry a smooth face, and sit down in contentation,
without those cancerous commotions which take up every suffering,
displeasing at things successful unto others ; which the arch-disposer of
all thinks not fit for ourselves. To rejoice only in thine [own] good,
exclusively to that of others, is a stiff piece of self-love, wanting the
fcupplying oil of benevolence and charity."

^ vicious stains.'] See note p. 91.

' Aries, <t-c.] The Ram, Lion, or Bull, signs in the Zodiack. — Dr. J.

126

CnUTSTIAN MORALS.

Venus, guilty of thy follies. Think not to fasten thy imperfec-
tions on the stars, and so despairingly conceive thyself under
a fatality of being evil. Calculate thyself within ; seek not
thyself in the moon, but in thine own orb or microcosmical
circumference.^ Let celestial aspects admonish and ad-
vertise, not conclude and determine thy ways. For since
good and bad stars moralize not our actions, and neither
excuse or commend, acquit or condemn our good or bad
deeds at the present or last bar; since some are astro-
logically well disposed, who are morally highly vicious ; not
celestial figures, but virtuous schemes, must denominate and
state our actions. If we rightly understood the names
whereby God calletb the stars ; if we knew his name for
the dog-star, or by what appellation Jupiter, Mars, and
Saturn obey his will ; it might be a welcome accession unto
astrology, whicb speaks great things, and is fain to make
use of appellations from Greek and barbarick systems.
"Whatever influences, impulsions, or inclinations there be
from the lights above, it were a piece of wisdom to make one
of those wise men who overrule their stars,* and with their
own militia contend with the host of heaven. Unto whicb
attempt there want not auxiliaries from the whole strength
of morality, supplies from Christian ethics, influences also
and illuminations from above, more powerful than the lights
of heaven.

Sect. viii. — Confound not the distinctions of thy life
which nature hath divided ; that is, youth, adolescence,
manhood, and old age : nor in these divided periods, wherein
thou art in a manner foMi, conceive thyself but one. Let
every division be happy in its proper virtues, nor one vice
run through all. Let each distinction have its salutary
transition, and critically deliver thee from the imperfections
of the former ; so ordering the whole, that prudence and
virtue may have the largest section. Do as a child but
when thou art a child, and ride not on a reed at twenty.
He who hath not taken leave of the follies of his youth, and
in his maturer state scarce got out of that division, dispro-

* Sapiens dominabitur astris.

^ microcosmical circvmference.'] In the compass of thy own little
world. — Dr, J,

CHKISTIAN MORALS.

127

ortionately divideth bis days, crowds up the latter part of
is life, and leaves too na>rro\v a corner for the age of
wisdom ; and so bath room to be a man scarce longer than
be bath been a youth. Eather than to make this confusion,
anticipate the virtues of age, and live long without the
infirmities of it. So mayst thou count up thy days as
some do Adam's;* that is, by anticipation; so mayst
thou be coetaneous unto thy elders, and a father unto thy
contemporaries .

Sect. ix. — WbUe others are curious in the choice of good
air, and chiefly solicitous for healthful habitations, study
thou conversation, and be critical in thy consortion. The
aspects, conjunctions, and configurations of the stars, which
mutually diversify, intend, or qualify their influences, are
but the varieties of their nearer or farther conversation with
one another, and like the consortion of men, whereby they
become better or worse, and even exchange their natures.
Since men live by examples, and wiU be imitating something,
order thy imitation to thy improvement, not thy ruin.
Look not for roses in Attains' s garden,t or wholesome
flowers in a venomous plantation. And since there is scarce
any one bad, but some others are the worse for him ; tempt
not contagion by proximity, and hazard not thyself in
the shadow of corruption. He who hath not early suffered
this shipwreck, and in his younger days escaped this
Charybdis, may make a happy voyage, and not come in with
black sails into the port.^ Self-conversation, or to be alone,
is better than such consortion. Some school-men tell us,
that he is properly alone, with whom in the same place there
is no other of the same species. Nebuchadnezzar was
alone, though among the beasts of the field ; and a wise man
may be tolerably said to be alone, though with a rabble of
people little better than beasts about him. Unthinking
heads, who have not learned to be alone, are in a prison to
themselves, if they be not also with others : whereas, on the

* Adam, thought to be created in the state of man, about thirty
years old.

t Attains made a garden which contained only venomous plants.

' Hack sails, (fcc] Alluding to the story of Theseus, who had black
■aila when he went to engage the Minotaur in Crete. — Dr. J.

128

CHEISTIAN MOBAtS.

contrary, they whose thoughts are in a fair, and hurry
within, are sometimes fain to retire into company, to be out
of the crowd of themselves. He who must needs have com-
pany, must needs have sometimes bad company. Be able
to be alone. Lose not the advantage of solitude, and the
society of thyself; nor be only content, but delight to be
alone and single with Omnipresency. He who is thus pre-
pared, the day is not uneasy nor the night black unto him.
Darkness may bound his eyes, not his imagination. In hi^
bed he may lie, like Pompey and his sons,* in all quarters
of the earth; may speculate the universe, and enjoy the
whole world in the hermitage of himself. Thus the old
ascetick Christians found a paradise in a desert, and with
little converse on earth held a conversation in heaven ; thus
they astronomized in caves, and, though they beheld not the
stars, had the glory of heaven before them.

Sect. x. — Let the characters of good things stand inde-
libly in thy mind, and thy thoughts be active on them.
Trust not too much unto suggestions from reminiscential
amulets,^ or artificial memorandums. Let the mortifying
Janus of Covarrubiast be in thy daily thoughts, not only on
thy hand and signets. Rely not alone upon silent and
dumb remembrances. Behold not death's heads tiU thou
dost not see them, nor look upon mortifying objects tiU thou
overlookest them. Porget not how assuefaction unto any-
thing minorates the passion from it ; how constant objects
lose their hints, and steal an inadvertisement upon us. There
is no excuse to forget what everything prompts unto us. To
thoughtful observators, the whole world is a phylactery ; ^

* Pompeios Juvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum Terra tegit
Libyes.

f Don Sebastian de Covarrubias writ three centuries of moral em-
blems in Spanish. In the 88th of the second century he sets down two
faces averse, and conjoined Janus-like ; the one, a gallant beautiful face,
the other, a death's head face, with this motto out of Ovid's Metamor-
phoses : —

Quid fuerim, quid simque, vide.
You discern

What now I am, and what I was shall learn. — ^ Addis.

' reminiscential amulets.] Any thing worn on the hand or body, by
way of monition or remembrance. — Br. J.

* jihylactei-y.] See page 97, note ''.—Dr. J.

CHBI8TIAN MOHALS.

129

and everything we see an item of tlie wisdom, power, or
goodness of Grod. Happy are they who verify their amulets,
and make their phylacteries speak in their lives and actions.
To run on in despite of the revulsi(ms and pull-backs of
such remoras aggravates our transgressions. When death's
heads on our hands have no influence upon our heads, and
fleshless cadavers abate not the exorbitances of the flesh ;
when crucifixes upon men's hearts suppress not their bad
commotions, and his image who was murdered for us with-
holds not from blood and murder ; phylacteries prove
but formalities, and their despised hints sharpen our
condemnation.

Sect. xi. — Look not for whales in the Euxine sea, or
expect great matters where they are not to be found. Seek
not for profundity in shallowness, or fertility in a wilderness.
Place not the expectations of great happiness here below, or
think to find heaven on earth ; wherein we must be content
with embryon felicities, and fruitions of doubtful faces : for
the circle of our felicities makes but short arches. In every
clime we are in a periscian state ; and with our light, our
shadow and darkness walk about us. Our contentments
stand upon the tops of pyramids ready to faU off", and the
insecurity of their enjoyments abrupteth our tranquillities.
What we magnify is magnificent ; but, like to the Colossus,
noble without, stufb with rubbage and coarse metal within.
Even the sun, whose glorious outside we behold, may have
dark and smoky entrails. In vain we admire the lustre of
anything seen : that which is truly glorious is invisible.
Paradise was but a part of the earth, lost not only to our
fruition but our knowledge. And if, according to old dic-
tates, no man can be said to be happy before death, the
happiness of this life goes for nothing before it be over, and
while we think o;irselves happy we do but usurp that name.
Certainly, true beatitude groweth not on earth, nor hath
this world in it the expectations we have of it. He swima
in oU,* and can hardly avoid sinking, who hath such light

* periscian state.] " With shadows all around us." The Perisoii are
those who, living within the polar circle, see the sun move round them,
and, consequently, project their shadows in all directions. — Dr. J.

* He swims in '/il.] Which being a light fluid, cannot support any
heavy body. — Dr. J.

VOL. 111. tc

130

CHKISTIAN MOEALS.

foundations to support him : 'tis, therefore, happy that we
have two worlds to hold on. To enjoy true happiness, we
must travel into a very far country, and even out of our-
selves ; for the pearl we seek for is not to be found in the
Indian but in tlae Empyrean ocean.^

Sect. xii. — Answer not the spur of fury, and be not
prodigal or prodigious in revenge. Make not one in the
Historia Horrihilis ;* flay not thy servant for a broken
glass,' nor pound him in a mortar who offendeth thee f su-
pererogate not in the worst sense, and overdo not the
necessities of evil ; humour not the injustice of revenge.
Be not stoically mistaken in the equality of sins, nor com-
mutatively iniquitous in the valuation of transgressions ;
but weigh them in the scales of heaven, and by the weights
of righteous reason. Think that revenge too high, which is
but level with the offence. Let thy arrows of revenge fly
short ; or be aimed like those of Jonathan, to fall beside the
mark. Too many there be to whom a dead enemy smells
well, and who find musk and amber in revenge. The ferity
of such minds holds no rule in retaliations, requiring too
often a head for a tooth, and the supreme revenge for tres-
passes which a night's rest should obliterate. But patient
meekness takes injuries like pills, not chewing but swallow-
ing them down, laconically suffering, and silently passing
them over ; while angered pride makes a noise, like Ho-
merican Mars,t at every scratch of offences. Since women

* A book 80 intitled, wherein are sundry horrid accounts.

+ Tu miser exclamas, ut Stentora vincere possis
Vel potius quantum Gradivua Homericus. — J DV.

Thus translated by Creech : —

You rage and storm, and, blasphemously loud.
As Stentor bellowing to the Grecian crowd.
Or Homer's Mars.

* Empyream ocean.'] In the expanses of the highest heaven. — Dr. J.
' flay not thy servant, <<:c.] When Augustus supped with one of the

Roman senators, a slave happened to break a glass, for which his
master ordered him to be thrown into his pond to feed his lampreys.
Augustus, to punish his cruel^, ordered all the glasses in the house to
be broken. — Dr. J.

* nor pownd him in a mortar, <fcc.] Anaxarchus, an ancient pldlo*
«opher, was beaten in a mortar by a tyrant. — Dr. J,

Cm^TSTIAIT M0KAL3.

131

do most delight in revenge,^ it may seem but feminine man-
hood to be vindictive. If thou must needs have thy revenge
of thine enemy, with a soft tongue break his bones,* heap
coals of fire on his head, forgive him and enjoy it. To for-
give our enemies is a charming way of revenge, and a short
Caesarian conquest overcoming without a blow ; laying our
enemies at our feet, under sorrow, shame and repentance ;
leaving our foes our friends, and solicitously inclined to
grateful retaliations. Thus to return upon our adversaries,
is a healing way of revenge ; and to do good for evil a soft
and melting ultion, a method taught from heaven,^ to keep all
smooth on earth. Common forcible ways make not an end
of evil, but leave hatred and malice behind them.^ An
enemy thus reconciled is little to be trusted, as wanting the
foundation of love and charity, and but for a time restrained
by disadvantage or inability. If thou hast not mercy for
others, yet be not cruel unto thyself. To ruminate upon
evils, to make critical notes upon injuries, and be too acute in
their apprehensions, is to add unto our own tortures, to
feather the arrows of our enemies, to lash ourselves with the
scorpions of owe foes, and to resolve to sleep no more ; for
injuries long dreamt on, take away at last all rest ; and he
sleeps but like Eegulus, who busieth his head about them.

Sect. xiii. — Amuse not thyself about the riddles of future
things. Study prophecies when they are become histories,
and past hovering in their causes. Eye well things past and,
present, and let conjectural sagacity suffice for things to
come. There is a sober latitude for prescience in contin-

* A soft tongue breaketh the bones. — Peov. xxv. 15.
' Since women, <fcc.]

Minuti

Semper et infirmi est aniini exiguique voluptas

XJltio Sic coUige, quod vindictS,

Nemo magis gaudet, quam fcemina. — Jdv.

Revenge ! which still we find
The weakest frailty of a feeble mind.
Degenerous passion, and for man too base,
It seats its empire in the female race. — Cheech.

' from heaven.] "Not to be learned elsewhere." — 3IS. Sloan. 1847.

' behind them.] "Quiet one party, but leave unquietness in th'e
other, — of a seeming friend making but a close adversary." — MS. Slocm.
1847.

K 2

132

CHEISTIAN MOBALS.

gencies of discoverable tempers, whereby discerning heads
see sometimes beyond their eyes, and wise men become
prophetical. Leave cloudy predictions to their periods, and
let appointed seasons have the lot of their accomplishments,
'Tis too early to study such prophecies before they have
been long made, before some train of their causes have
already taken fire, lay open in part what lay obscure and
before buried unto us. Por the voice of prophecies is like
that of whispering-places : they who are near, or at a little
distance, hear nothing ; those at the farthest extremity will
understand all. But a retrograde cognition of times past,
and things which have already been, is more satisfactory
than a suspended knowledge of what is yet unexistent. And
the greatest part of time being already wrapt up in things
behind us ; it s now somewhat late to bait after things before
us ; for futurity still shortens, and time present sucks in
time to come. What is prophetical in one age proves his-
torical in another, and so must hold on unto the last of
time ; when there wUl be no room for prediction, when
Janus shall lose one face, and the long beard of time shall
look like those of David's servants, shorn away upon one
side ; and when, if the expected Elias should appear, he
might say much of what is past, not much of what's to
come.

Sect. xit. — Live unto the dignity of thy nature, and leave
it not disputable at last, whether thou hast been a man ;
or, since thou art a composition of man and beast, how
thou hast predominantly passed thy days, to state the de-
nomination. Unman not, therefore, thyself by a bestial
transformation, nor realize old fables. Expose not thyself by
four-footed manners unto monstrous draughts, and cari-
cature representations. Think not after the old Pytha-
gorean conceit, what beast thou mayst be after death. Be
not under any brutal metempsychosis,^ while thou livest
and walkest about erectly under the scheme of man. In
thine own circumference, as in that of the earth, let the
rational horizon be larger than the sensible, and the circle
of reason than of sense : let the divine part he upward, and
the region of beast below ; otherwise, 'tis but to live in-

• meteniptychosis, die] See page 112, note''. — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAN M0EAL8.

133

rertedly, and with thy head unto the heels of thy antipodes.
Desert not thy title to a divine particle and union with in-
visibles. Let true knowledge and virtue tell the lower
world thou art a part of the higher. Let thy thoughts be
of things which have not entered into the hearts of beasts :
think of things long past, and long to come : acquaint
ll thyself with the choragium* of the stars, and consider the
vast expansion beyond them. Let intellectual tubes give
thee a glance of things which visive organs reach not.
Have a glimpse of incomprehensibles ; and thoughts of
things, which thoughts but tenderly touch. Lodge imma-
terials in thy head ; ascend unto invisibles ; fill thy spirit
with spirituals, with the mysteries of faith, the magnalities
of religion, and thy life with the honour of God ; without
which, though giants in wealth and dignity, we are but
dwarfs and pygmies in humanity, and may hold a pitiful
rank in that triple division of mankind into heroes, men,
and beasts. For though human souls are said to be equal,
yet is there no small inequality in their operations ; some

• maintain the allowable station of men ; many are far below
it ; and some have been so divine, as to approach the
apogeum* of their natures, and to be in the confinium of
spirits.

Sect. xv. — Behold thyself by inward opticks and the
crystalline of thy soul.^ Strange it is, that in the most
perfect sense there should be so many fallacies, that we are
fain to make a doctrine, and often to see by art. But the
greatest imperfection is in our inward sight, that is, to be
ghosts unto our own eyes; and while we are so sharp-
sighted as to look through others, to be invisible unto
ourselves ; for the inward eyes are more fallacious than the
outward. The vices we scoff at in others, laugh at us
within ourselves. Avarice, pride, falsehood lie undiscerned
and blindly in us, even to the age of blindness ; and,
therefore, to see ourselves interiorly, we are fain to borrow
other men's eyes ; wherein true &iends are good informers,

* choroffium.] Dance. — 2)r. J.

* apogeum, <fcc.] To the utmost point of distance from earth and
earthly things. — Dr. J.

* crystalline, <fcc.] Alluding to the crystalline humour of the eye. —
Dr. J.

1B4

CllEISTIAN M0EAL8.

aud censurers no bad friends. Conscience only, that can
see without light, sits in the areopagy^ and dark tribunal of
our hearts, surveying our thoughts and condemning their
obliquities. Happy is that state of vision that can see
without light, though all should look as before the creation,
when there was not an eye to see, or light to actuate a
^dsion : wherein, notwithstanding, obscurity is only ima-
ginable respectively unto eyes ; for unto God there was
none : eternal light was ever ; created light was for the
creation, not himself ; and, as he saw before the sun, may
still also see without it. In the city of the new Jerusalem
there is neither sun nor moon ; where glorified eyes must
see by the archetypal sun,^ or the light of Grod, able to
illuminate intellectual eyes, and make unknown visions.;
Intuitive perceptions in spiritual beings may, perhaps, hold
some analogy unto vision : but yet how they see us, or one
another, what eye, what light, or what perception is required
unto their intuition, is yet dark unto our apprehension ; and
even how they see God, or how unto our glorified eyes the
beatifical vision will be celebrated, another world must t^U
us, when perceptions will be new, and we may hope to
behold invisibles.

Sect. xti. — When all looks fair about, and thou seest not
a cloud so big as a hand to threaten thee, forget not the
wheel of things : think of sullen vicissitudes, but beat not
thy brains to foreknow them. Be armed against such ob-
scurities, rather by submission than fore-knowledge. The
knowledge of future evils mortifies present felicities, and
there is more content in the uncertainty or ignorance of them.
This favour our Saviour vouchsafed unto Peter, when he
foretold not his death in plain terms, and so by an ambiguous
and cloudy delivery damped not the spirit of his disciples.
But in the assured fore-knowledge of the deluge, Noah lived
many years under the affliction of a flood ; and Jerusalem
was taken unto Jeremy, before it was besieged. And, there-
fore, the wisdom of astrologers, who speak of future things,
hath wisely softened the severity of their doctrines; and
even in their sad predictions, while they tell us of inclina-

areopagy.] The great court, like the Areopagus of Athetit. — Br. J.
* archetypal sun.'] Original. — Dr. J.

CHRISTIAN MOBAIiS.

135

tion not coaction from the stars, they kill us not with
Stygian oaths and merciless necessity, but leave us hopes of
evasion.

Sect. xni. — If thou hast the brow to endure the name
of traitor, perjured, or oppressor, yet cover thy face when
ingratitude is thrown at thee. If that degenerous vice possess
thee, hide thyself in the shadow of thy shame, and pollute
not noble society. Grateful ingenuities are content to be
obliged within some compass of retribution ; and being de-
pressed by the weight of iterated favours, may so labour
under their inabilities of requital, as to abate the content
from kindnesses. But narrow self-ended soxils make pre-
scription of good offices, and obliged by often favours think
others still due unto them : whereas, if they but once fail,
they prove so perversely ungrateful, as to make nothing of
former courtesies, and to bury all that's past. Such tempers
pervert the generous coTirse of things ; for they discourage
the inclinations of noble minds, and make beneficency cool
unto acts of obligation, whereby the grateful world should
subsist, and have their consolation. Common gratitude must
be kept alive by the additionary fuel of new courtesies : but
generous gratitudes, though but once well obliged, without
quickening repetitions or expectation of new favours, have
thankful minds for ever ; for they write not their obligations
in sandy but marble memories, which wear not out but with
themselves.

Sect, xviii. — Think not silence the wisdom of fools ; but,
if rightly timed, the honour of wise men, who have not the
infirmity, but the virtue of taciturnity ; and speak not out
of the abundance, but the weU-weighed thoughts of their
hearts. Such silence may be eloquence, and speak thy
worth above the power of words. Make such a one thy
friend, in whom princes may be happy, and great counsels
successful. Let him have the key of thy heart, who hath
the lock oi his own, which no temptation can open ; where
thy secrets may lastingly lie, like the lamp in Olybius's urn,*
alive, and light, but close and invisible.

Sect. xix. — Let thy oaths be sacred, and promises be

* Which after many hundred years was found burning under ground,
•nd went out as soon as the air came to it.

136

CUUISTIAN M0EA.L8.

made upon the altar of thy heart. Call not Jove * to witness
with a stone in one hand, and a straw in another ; and so
make chaff and stuhble of thy vows. Worldly spirits, whose
interest is their belief, make cobwebs of obligations ; and, if
they can find ways to elude the urn of the Praetor,^ will
trust the thunderbolt of Jupiter: and, therefore, if they
should as deeply swear as Osman to Bethlem Grabor;t yet
whether they would be bound by those chains, and not find
ways to cut such Gordian knots, we could have no just
assurance. But honest men's words are Stygian oaths, and
promises inviolable. These are not the men for whom the
fetters of law were first forged ; they needed not the solemn-
ness of oaths ; by keeping their faith they swear, and
evacuate such confirmations. J

Sect. xx. — Though the world be histrionical, and most
men live ironically, yet be thou what thou singly art, and
personate only thyself. Swim smoothly in the stream of thy
nature, and live but one man. To single hearts doubling is
discruciating : such tempers must sweat to dissemble, and
prove but hypocritical hypocrites. Simulation must be short :
men do not easily continue a counterfeiting life, or dissemble
unto death. He who counterfeiteth, acts a part ; and is, as
it were, out of himself : which, if long, proves so irksome,
that men are glad to pull off their vizards, and resume
themselves again ; no practice being able to naturalize such
unnaturals, or make a man rest content not to be himself.
And, therefore, since sincerity is thy temper, let veracity be
thy virtue, in words, manners, and actions. To offer at
iniquities, which have so little foundations in thee, were to
be vicious up-hiU, and strain for thy condemnation. Persons
viciously inclined, want no wheels to make them actively
vicious ; as having the elater and spring of their own natures
to facilitate their iniquities. And, therefore, so many, who
are sinistrous imto good actions, are ambi-dexterous unto

* Jovem lapidem jurare.

t See the oath of Sultan Osman, in his life, in the addition to KnoU'a
Turkish history.

X Colendo fidemjurant. — Curtius.

» to elude the urn of tlie Prmtor.'] The vessel, into which the ticket of
condemnation or acquittal was cast. — Dr. J.

CHRISTIAN M0UAL8.

137

bad ; and Vulcans in virtuous paths, Adiilleses in vicious
motions.

Sect. xxi. — Rest not in the high-strained paradoxes of
old philosophy, supported by naked reason, and the reward
of mortal felicity ; but labour in the ethics of faith, buUt upon
heavenly assistance, and the happiness of both beings.
Understand the rules, but swear not unto the doctrines of
Zeno or Epicurus.^ Look beyond Antoninus, and terminate
not thy morals in Seneca or Epictetus.^ Let not the twelve
but the two tables be thy law : let Pythagoras be thy remem-
brancer, not thy textuary and final instructor : and learn the
vanity of the world, rather from Solomon than Phocylydes.*
Sleep not in the dogmas of the Peripatus, Academy, or
Portions.'* Be a moralist of the mount,* an Epictetus in the
faith, and christianize thy notions.

Sect. xxn. — In seventy or eighty years, a man may have
a deep gust of the world ; know what it is, what it can afford,
and what 'tis to have been a man. Such a latitude of years
may hold a considerable comer in the general map of time ;
and a man may have a curt epitome of the whole course
thereof in the days of his own life ; may clearly see he hath
but acted over his forefathers ; what it was to live in ages
past, and what living wiU be in aU ages to come.

He is like to be the best judge of time, who hath lived to
see about the sixtieth part thereof. Persons of short times
may know what 'tis to live, but not the life of man, who,
having little behind them, are but Januses of one face, and
know not singularities enough to raise axioms of this world :
but such a compass of years will show new examples of old
things, parallelisms of occurrences through the whole course
of time, and nothing be monstrous unto him ; who may in
that time understand not only the varieties of men, but the
variation of himself, and how many men he hath been in that
extent of time.

He may have a close apprehension what is to be forgotten,

' Epicurm.l The authors of the Stoical and Epicurean philosophy. —
Dr. J.

' Antoninut, <fcc.] Stoical philosophers. — Dr. J.

' Phocylydes.] A writer of moral sentences in verse. — Dr. J.

* Peripatus, <tc.] Three schools of philosophy. — Dr. J.

* mount.] That is, according to the rules laid down in our Saviour'*
■ennon on the mount. — Dr. J.

138

CHKISTTAIT MOKALS.

while he hath lived to find none who could remember his
father, or scarce the friends of his youth ; and may sensiblv
see with what a face in no long time oblivion will look upon
himself. His progeny may never be his posterity ; he may
go out of the world less related than he came into it ; and
considering the frequent mortality in friends and relations,
in such a term of time, he may pass away divers years in
sorrow and black habits, and leave none to mourn for
himself; orbity may be his inheritance, and riches his
repentance.

In such a thread of time, and long observation of men,
he may acquire a physiognomical intuitive knowledge ; judge
the interiors by the outside, and raise conjectures at first
sight ; and knowing what men have been, what they are,
what children probably will be, may in the present age
behold a good part and the temper of the next ; and since
80 many live by the rules of constitution, and so few over-
come their temperamental inclinations, make no improbable
predictions.

Such a portion of time will afford a large prospect back-
ward, and authentic reflections how far he hath performed
the great intention of his being, in the honour of his Maker :
whether he hath made good the principles of his nature, and
what he was made to be ; what cliaracteristic and special
mark he hath left, to be observable in his generation ; whether
he hath lived to purpose or in vain ; and what he hath
added, acted, or performed, that might considerably speak
him a man.

In such an age, delights will be undelightful, and plea-
sures grow stale unto him ; antiquated theorems will revive,
and Solomon's maxims^ be demonstrations unto him ; hopes
or presumptions be over, and despair grow up of any satis-
faction below. And having been long tossed in the ocean
of this world, he will by that time feel the in-draught of
another, unto which this seems but preparatory, and with-
out it of no high value. He will experimentally find the
emptiness of all things, and the nothing of what is past ;
and wisely grounding upon true Christian expectations,
finding so much past, will wholly fix upon what is to come.

• Solomon's maximt.] That all is vanity. — Br. J,

CHEISTIAN M0EAL8.

139

He will long for perpetuity, and live as though he made
haste to be happy. The last may prove the prime part ol
his life, and those his best days which he lived nearest
heaven.

Sect, xxixi. — Live happy in the Elysium of a virtuously
composed mind, and let intellectual contents exceed the
delights wherein mere pleasurists place their paradise.
Bear not too slack reins upon pleasure, nor let complexion
or contacion betray thee unto the exorbitancy of delight.
Make pleasure thy recreation or intermissive relaxation,
not thy Diana, life, and profession. Voluptuousness is as
insatiable as covetousness. Tranquillity is better than jol-
Hty, and to appease pain than to invent pleasure. Our hard
entrance into the world, our miserable going out of it, our
sicknesses, disturbances, and sad rencounters in it, do cla-
morously tell us we come not into the world to run a race
of delight, but to perform the sober acts and serious pur-
poses of man ; which to omit were foully to miscarry in the
advantage of humanity, to play away an uniterable life, and
to have lived in vain. Forget not the capital end, and
frustrate not the opportunity of once Uving. Dream not
of any kind of metempsychosis'' or transanimation, but
into thine own body, and that after a long time ; and then
also unto wail or bliss, according to thy first and funda-
mental hfe. Upon a curricle in this world depends a long
course of the next, and upon a narrow scene here an end-
less expansion hereafter. In vain some think to have an
end of their beings with their lives. Things cannot get out
of their natures, or be or not be in despite of their consti-
tutions. Rational existences in heaven perish not at all,
and but partially on earth : that which is thus once, will in
some way be always : the first living human soul is still
alive, and all Adam hath found no period.

Sect. xxiv. — Since the stars of heaven do differ in glory;
since it hath pleased the Almighty hand to honour the
north pole with lights above the south; since there are
some stars so bright that they can hardly be looked on,
Bome so dim that they can scarce be seen, and vast numbers
not to be seen at all, even by artificial eyes ; read thou the

^ metempsychosU.'] See note page 112. — Dr. J.

140

CHETSTIAN MOEA.LS.

earth in heaven, and things below from abcye. Look con-
tentedly upon the scattered difference of things, and
expect not equality in lustre, dignity, or perfection, in
regions or persons below ; where numerous numbers must
be content to stand like lacteoua or nebulous stars, little
taken notice of, or dim in their generations. All which
may be contentedly allowable in the affairs and ends of this
world, and in suspension unto what will be in the order of
things hereafter, and the new system of mankind which
■will be in the world to come ; when the last may be the first,
and the first the last ; when Lazarus ma^ sit above Caesar,
and the just obscure on earth, shall shme like the sun in
heaven ; when personations shall cease, and histrionism of
happiness be over ; when reality shall rule, and all shall be
as they shall be for ever.

Sect. xxv. — When the stoic said that life* would not be
accepted, if it were offered unto such as knew it, he spoke
too meanly of that state of being which placeth us in the
form of men. It more depreciates the value of this life,
that men would not live it over again ; for although they
would still live on, yet few or none can endure to think of
being twice the same men upon earth, and some had rather
never have lived than to tread over their days once more.
Cicero in a prosperous state had not the patience to think
of beginning in a cradle again.^ Job would not only curse
the djay of his nativity, but also of his renascency, if he
were to act over his disasters and the miseries of the dung-
hill. But the greatest underweening of this life is to
iindervalue that, unto which this is but exordial or a pas-
sage leading unto it. The great advantage of this mean
life is thereby to stand in a capacity of a better ; for the
colonies of heaven must be drawn from earth, and the
sons of the first Adam are only heirs unto the second.
Thus Adam came into this world with the power also of
another ; not only to replenish the earth, but the ever-
lasting mansions of heaven. Where we were when the
foimdations of the earth were laid, when the morning stars

* Vitam nemo acciperet, si daretur scientibus. — Seneca.

• Cicero, <L-c.] Si qui-. Deua mihi largiatur, ut repuerascam et in cunia
Tagiam, valJe recusen".. — Cic. de Senectute. — Dr. J .

CHRISTIAN MOUALS.

141

Bang together, and all the sons of Grod shouted for joy,*
He must answer who asked it ; who understands entities of
preordination, and beings yet unbeing; who hath in his
intellect the ideal existences of things, and entities before
their extances. Though it looks but like an imaginary kind
of existency, to be before we are ; yet since we are under
the decree or prescience of a sure and omnipotent power, it
may be somewhat more than a non-entity, to be in that
mind, unto which all things are present.

Sect. xxti. — If the end of the world shall have the same
foregoing signs, as the period of empires, states, and domi-
nions ia it, that is, corruption of manners, inhuman degene-
rations, and deluge of iniquities ; it may be doubted,
whether that final time be so far ofi", of whose day and hour
there can be no prescience. But while aU men doubt, and
none can determine how long the world shall last, some
may wonder that it hath spun out so long and unto our
days. For if the Almighty had not determined a fixed
duration unto it, according to Tiis mighty and merciful
designments in it ; if he had not said unto it, as he did
unto a part of it, hitherto shalt thou go and no farther ;
if we consider the incessant and cutting provocations from
the earth ; it is not without amazement, how his patience
hath permitted so long a continuance unto it ; how he, who
cursed the earth in the first days of the first man, and
drowned it in the tenth generation after, should thus last-
ingly contend with flesh, and yet defer the last flames.
For siuce he is sharply provoked every moment, yet pu-
nisheth to pardon, and forgives to forgive again ; what
patience could be content to act over such vicissitudes, or
accept of repentances which must have after-penitences, hia
goodness can only ten us. And surely if the patience of
heaven were not proportionable unto the provocations from
earth, there needed an intercessor not only for the sins,
but the duration of this world, and to lead it up unto the
present computation. Without such a merciful longanimity,
the heavens would never be so aged as to grow old like a
garment. It were in vain to infer from the doctrine of the
sphere, that the time might come, when CapeUa, a noble
northern star, would have its motion in the equator ; that

* Job xxxviii.

142

CHRISTIAN MORALS.

the northern zodiacal signs would at length be the southern,
the southern the northern, and Capricorn become our
Cancer. However, therefore, the wisdom of the Creator
hath ordered the duration of the world, yet since the end
thereof brings the accomplishment of our happiness, since
some would be content that it should have no end, since
evil men and spirits do fear it may be too short, since good
men hope it may not be too long ; the prayer of the saints
under the altar will be the supplication of the righteous
world, that his mercy would abridge their languishing expec-
tation, and hasten the accomplishment of their happy state
to come.

Sect, xxvii. — Though good men are often taken away
from the evil to come ; though some in evil days have been
glad that they were old, nor long to behold the iniquities of
a wicked world, or judgments threatened by them ; yet is
it no small satisfaction unto honest minds, to leave the
world in virtuous well-tempered times, under a prospect of
good to come, and continuation of worthy ways acceptable
unto God and man. Men who die in deplorable days, which
^hey regretfully behold, have not their eyes closed with the
like content ; while they cannot avoid the thoughts of pro-
ceeding or growing enormities, displeasing unto that spirit
unto whom they are then going, whose honour they desire
in all times and throughout all generations. If Lucifer
could be freed from his dismal place, he would little care
though the rest were left behind. Too many there may be
of Nero's mind,^ who, if their own turn were served, would
not regard what became of others ; and when they die
themselves, care not if all perish. But good men's wishes
extend beyond their lives, for the happiness of times to
come, and never to be known unto them. And, therefore,
while so many question prayers for the dead, they chari-
tably pray for those who are not yet alive ; they are not so >
enviously ambitious to go to heaven by themselves ; they
cannot but humbly wish, that the little flock might be
greater, the narrow gate wider, and that, as many are called^
so not a few might be chosen.

Sect, xxvtii. — That a greater number of angels remained

" Nero's mind.] Nero often had this saying in his mouth, 'Rfiov 0a-
vovroQ ya'ta nix^riTw Trvpf. "when I am once dead, let the earth and
fire he jumbled together." — Dr. J.

CHEISTIAK MOBALS.

143

in heaven, than fell from it, the schoohnen will tell us ; that
the number of blessed souls will not come short of that vast
number of fallen spirits, we have the favourable calculation
of others. What age or century hath sent most souls unto
heaven, he can tell who vouchsafeth that honour unto them.
Though the number of the blessed must be complete before
the world can pass away ; yet since the world itself seems in
the wane, and we have no such comfortable prognosticks of
latter times ; since a greater part of time is spun than is to
come, and the blessed roll already much replenished ; happy
are those pieties, which sohcitously look about, and hasten
to make one of that already much filled and abbreviated list
to come.

Sect. xxtx. — Think not thy time short in this world, since
the world itself is not long. The created world is but a small
parenthesis in eternity, and a short interposition, for a time,
between such a state of duration as was before it and may
be after it. And if we should allow of the old tradition, that
the world should last six thousand years, it could scarce have
the name of old, since the first man lived near a sixth part
thereof, and seven Methuselahs would exceed its whole dura-
tion. However, to palliate the shortness of our lives, and
somewhat to compensate our brief term in this world, it's
good to know as much as we can of it ; and also, so far as
possibly in us lieth, to hold such a theory of times past, as
though we had seen the same. He who hath thus considered
the world, as also how therein things long past have been
answered by things present ; how matters in one age have
been acted over in another ; and how there is nothing new
under the sun ; may conceive himself in some manner to
have lived from the beginning, and be as old as the world ;
and if he should still live on, 'twould be but the same thing.

Sect, xxx.^ — Lastly if length of days be thy portion,

' Sect, xxx ] This section terminating at the words " and close
apprehension of it," concludes the Letter to a Fi-iend. — 2>r. /.
* Lastly.]

Omneni crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum.

Grata superveniet qu£E non sperabitur hora. — Horace.

Believe, that ev'ry morning's ray

Hath lighted up thy latest day ;

Then, if to-morrow's sun be tliine,

With double lustre shall it shine.

Fbancis. — Br. J.

144

CHRISTIAN MOKAliS.

make it not thy expectation. Eeckon not upon long life :
think every day the last, and live always beyond thy account.
He that so often surviveth his expectation lives many lives,
and win scarce complain of the shortness of his days. Time
past is gone like a shadow ; make time to come present.
Approximate thy latter times by present apprehensions of
them : be like a neighbour unto the grave, and think there
is but little to come. And since there is something of us
that will still live on, join both lives together, and live in one
but for the other. He who thus ordereth the purposes of
this Hfe, will never be far from the next ; and is in some
manner already in it, by a happy conformity, and close appre-
hension of it. And if, as we have elsewhere declared,^ any
have been so happy, as personally to understand Christian
annihilation, ecstasy, exolution, transformation, the kiss of
the spouse, and ingression into the divine shadow, according
to mystical theology, they have already had an handsome
anticipation of heaven ; the world is in a manner over, and
the earth in ashes unto them.

* declared.] In his treatise of Um-bwnal. Some other parts ot these
essays are printed in a letter among Browne's Posthumous Works.
Those references to his own books prove these essays to be genuine. —
Dr. J.

In the present edition, the " other parts " here mentioned are pointed
out, and some passages from the Letter to a Friend are given, which
were not included in Chriaticm Morals.

msn or ohbistiak mobals.

CKHTAIW

MISCELLANY TBACTS.

ORIGINALLY PDBLISHED IN

1684.

ALSO,

MISCELLANIES.

OBIGINALLY PUBLISHED WITH HIS POSTHUMOUS WOKKS IM

1712.

VOL. III.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

Most of these Tracts were (as Archbisliop Tenison re-
marks in Ms preface), Letters in reply to enquiries addressed
to the author, by various, and some very eminent corre-
spondents. The second, " Of Garlands, Sfc.,^^ was written to
Evelyn, as I find from his own handwriting, in the margin
of his copy of the original edition. On the same authority
(probably from the information of Sir Thomas himself), we
learn that the greater number were addressed to Sir Nicholas
Bacon. See MS. Note in jirst page. The ninth, " Of Arti-
ficial Sills, was in reply to Sir William Dugdale.

Such enquiries he delighted to satisfy ; and the immense
stores of information amassed during a long life of curious
reading, and inquisitive research, eminently qualified him foi-
resolving questions on subjects the most dissimilar. Scarcely
any could be brought before him, upon which he could not
bring to bear the results of reiterated experiments, or of an
extensive acquaintance with the most singular and recondite
literature ; and, where these treasures failed him, there re-
mained the inexhaustible resources of his own matchless
fancy.

The first and second Tracts have been collated with MS.
Sloan. No. 1841 ; the eighth, tenth, and eleventh, with Nos.
1827 and 1839 : the thirteenth with No. 1874 ; the twelftli
with MS. Eawlinson, No. 58, in the Bodleian — and all the
others with MS. Sloan. No. 1827. "Whatever discrepancies
seemed of suflBcient importance have been preserved in
notes.

The second edition were published with the folio edition of
his works, in 1686 ; and none have since been reprinted,

L 2

148

editor's PBEFjWJE

except Museum Clausum, whicli, witli HydriotapMa, and the
Letter to a Friend, were published in a neat 18mo. volume,
by Mr. Crossley, of Manchester.

For the sake of keeping distinct the whole of the unpub-
lished works, I have added to the Miscellany Tracts, his
remarks on Iceland, together with some miscellaneous obser-
vations, which made their appearance in that ill-assorted
collection, the Fosthwnous Works, in 1712.

THE PUBLISHEE TO THE EEADEE.

The papers from which these Tracts were printed, were
a while since, delivered to me by those worthy persons, the
lady and son of the excellent author. He himself gave no
charge concerning his manuscripts, either for the suppressing
or the publishing of them. Yet, seeing he had procured
transcripts of them, and had kept those copies by him, it
seemeth probable, that he designed them for public use.

Thus much of his intention being presumed, and many who
had tasted of the fruits of his former studies being covetous
of more of the Kke kind ; also these Tracts having been per-
used and much approved of by some judicious and learned
men; I was not iniwiUing to be instrumental in fitting
them for the press.

To this end, I selected them out of many disordered papers,
and disposed them into such a method as they seemed
capable of ; beginning first with plants, going on to animals,
proceeding farther to things relating to men, and concluding
with matters of a various nature.

Concerning the plants, I did, on purpose, forbear to range
them (as some advised) according to their tribes and families;
because, by so doing, I should have represented that as a
studied and formal work, which is but a collection of occa-
sional essays. And, indeed, both this Tract, and those which
follow, were rather the diversions than the labours of his
pen : and, because he did, as it were, drop down his thoughts
of a sudden, in those little spaces of vacancy which he
snatched from those very many occasions which gave him
hourly interruption. If there appears, here and there, any
incorrectness in the style, a small degree of candour sufficeth
to excuse it.

If there be any such errors in the words, I am sure the

150

THE PUBLISHER TO TH15 BEADEH.

press has not made tliem fewer : but I do not hold myseH
obliged to answer for that which I could not perfectly govern.
However, the matter is not of any great moment: such
errors will not mislead a learned reader ; and he who is not
such in some competent degree, is not a fit peruser of these
letters. Such these Tracts are ; but, for the persons to
whom they were vrritten, I cannot well learn their names
from those few obscure marks which the author has set at
the beginning of them. And these essays being letters, as
many as take ofience at some few familiar things which the
author hath mixed with them, find fault with decency. Men
are not wont to set down oracles in every line they write to
their acquaintance.

Tliere still remain other brief discourses written by this
most learned and ingenious author. Those, also, may come
forth, when some of his friends sliall have sufficient leisure;
and at such due distance from these Tracts, that they may
follow rather than stifle them.

Amongst these manuscripts there is one which gives a brief
account of all the monuments of the cathedral of Norwich.
It was written merely for private use : and the relations of the
author expect such justice from those into whose hands some
imperfect copies of it are fallen, that, without their consent
first obtained, they forbear the publishing of it.

The truth is, matter equal to the skill of the antiqiiary,
was not there afforded: had a fit subject of that nature
offered itself, he w^ould scarce have been guilty of an over-
sight like to that of Ausonius, who, in the description of his
native city of Bourdeaux, omitted the two famous antiquities
of it, Palais de Tutele, and Palais de Gralien.

Concerning the author himself, I choose to be sUent,
though I have had the happiness to have been, for some
years, known to him. There is on foot a design of writing
his life ; and there are already some memorials collected by
one of his ancient friends. Till that work be perfected, the
reader may content himself with these present Tracts ; all
which commending themselves by their learning, curiosity,
and brevity, if he be not pleased vrith them, he seemeth to
me to be distempered with such a niceness of imagination,
as no wise man is concerned to humour.

Thomas Tegison.

MISCELLANY TRACTS.

TEACT 1}

OBSERVATIONS UPON SEVERAL PLANTS MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE.

SiE, — Though many ordinary heads run smoothly over
the Scripture, yet I must acknowledge it is one of the
hardest books I have met with ; and therefore well deserveth
those numerous comments, expositions, and annotations,
which make up a good part of our libraries.

However, so affected I am therewith, that I wish there
had been more of it, and a larger volume of that divine
piece, which leaveth such welcome impressions, and some-
what more, in the readers, than the words and sense after it.
At least, who would not be glad that many things barely
hinted were at large delivered in it ? The particulars of the
dispute between the doctors and our Saviour could not but
be welcome to those who have every word in honour which
proceedeth from his mouth, or was otherwise delivered by
him ; and so would be glad to be assiu-ed, what he wrote
with his finger on the ground : but especially to have a par-
ticular of that instructing narration or discourse which he
made iinto the disciples after his resurrection, where 'tis
said : " And beginning at Moses, and aU the prophets, he

' Tract I.] "Most of these letters were written to Sir Nicholas
Bacon." — MS. Note, vn-itten in pencil, by Evelyn, in a copy formerly 6e-
lonrjing to him, now in the Editor's possession.

152

WAND£E1NG STAHS.

[TEACr I.

expounded unto them, in all the Scriptures, the things con-
cerning himself."

But, to omit theological obscurities, you must needs ob-
serve that most sciences do seem to have something more
nearly to consider in the expressions of the Scripture.

Astronomers find herein the names but of few stars, scarce
so many as in Achilles's buckler in Homer, and almost the
very same. But in some passages of the Old Testament
they think they discover the zodiacal course of the sun ; and
they, also, conceive an astronomical sense in that elegant
expression of St. James " concerning the father of lights,
with whom there is no variableness, neither shadow of turn-
ing:" and therein an allowable allusion unto the tropical
conversion of the sun, whereby ensueth a variation of heat,
light, and also of shadows from it. But whether the stellce
erraticcB or wandering stars, in St. Jude, may be referred
to the celestial planets or some meteorological wandering
stars, ignes fatui, stellce cadentes et erratices, or had any
allusion unto the impostor Barchochebas^ or Stellas Filius,
who afterward appeared, and wandered about in the time of
Adrianus, they leave unto conjecture.

Chirui'geons may find their whole art in that one passage,
concerning the rib which God took out of Adam ; that is,
their liaipeaic in opening the flesh ; e^aifjeirig in taking out
the rib ; and aOi'decng in closing and healing the part again.

Rhetoricians and orators take singiilar notice of very
many excellent passages, stately metaphors, noble tropes
and elegant expressions, not to be found or paralleled in any
other author.

Mineralists look earnestly into the twenty-eighth of Job ;
take special notice of the early artifice in brass and iron,
imder Tubal Cain: and find also mention of gold, silver,

' Barchochebas.^ One of the impostors who assumed the character
of Messias ; he changed his true name, Bar-Ooziha, son of a lie, to that
of Barchochebas, son of a star ! He excited a revolt against the Romans,
which led to a very sanguinary contest, terminating with his death, at
the storming of Either, by the Romans, under Julius Severus. Bossuet
supposes him to be the star mentioned in the eighth chap, of Reve-
lation.

The apostle Jude more probably alluded to the term "star,". by
which the Jews often designated their teachers, and applied it here to
some of the Christian teachers, whose unholy motives, eiToneous doc-
iriues, or wandering and unsettled habits exposed them to his rebuke.

TfiACT I.]

PEECI0U8 STONES.

153

brass, tin, lead, iron: beside refining, soldering, dross,^
nitre, salt-pits, and in some manner also of antimony.*

Gemmary naturalists read diligently the precious stones
in the holy city of the Apocalypse ; examine the breast-plate
of Aaron, and various gems upon it ; and think the second
roNT* the nobler of the four. They wonder to find the art
of engravery so ancient upon precious stones and signets ;
together with the ancient use of ear-rings and bracelets.
And are pleased to find pearl, coral, amber, and crystal, in
those sacred leaves, according to our translation. And when
they often meet with flints and marbles, cannot but take
notice that there is no mention of the magnet or loadstone,
which in so many similitudes, comparisons, and allusions,
could hardly have been omitted in the works of Solomon : if
it were true that he knew either the attractive or directive
power thereof, as some have believed.

Navigators consider the ark, which was pitched without
and within, and could endure the ocean without mast or
sails : they take special notice of the twenty-seventh of
Ezekiel ; the mighty traffic and great navigation of Tyre,
with particular mention of their sails, their masts of cedar,
oars of oak, their skUful pilots, mariners, and caulkers ; as
also of the long voyages of the fleets of Solomon ; of Jeho-
saphat's ships broken at Ezion-Geber ; of the notable voyage
and shipwreck of St. Paul so accurately delivered in the Acts.

Onetrocritical diviners apprehend some hints of their
knowledge, even from divine dreams ; while they take notice
of the dreams of Joseph, Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, and the
angels on Jacob's ladder; and find, in Artemidorus and
Achmetes, that ladders signify travels, and the scales thereof
preferment ; and that oxen lean and fat naturally denote
scarcity or plenty, and the successes of agriculture.

Physiognomists wiU largely put in from very many passages
of Scripture. And when they find in Aristotle, quibusfrons
quad/rangula commensurata, fortes, referuntur ad leones, can-
not but take special notice of that expression concerning the
Gadites ; mighty men of war, fit for battle, whose faces were
as the faces of lions.

* Bepinxit oculos stibio. — 2 Kings ix. 30 ; Jeremiah iv. 30 ; Ezekiel
xxiii. 40.

» dross.] MS. Slom. 1841, adds, "sulphur."

* second row.} The emerald, sapphire, and diamond.

154

THE IVY.

[teact I.

G-eometrical and architectonical artists look narrowly upon
the description of the ark, the fabric of the temple, and the
holy city in the Apocalypse.

But the botanical artist meets everywhere with vegetables,
and from the fig leaf in Grenesis to the star wormwood in the
Apocalypse, are variously interspersed expressions from
plants, elegantly advantaging the significancy of the text:
whereof many being delivered in a language proper unto
Judaea and neighbour countries, are imperfectly apprehended
by the common reader, and now doubtfully made out, even
by the Jewish expositor.

And even in those which are confessedly known, the ele-
gancy is often lost in the apprehension of the reader, unac-
quainted with such vegetables, or but nakedly knowing their
natures : whereof holding a pertinent apprehension, you
cannot pass over such expressions without some doubt or
want of satisfaction* in your judgment. Hereof we shall
only hint or discourse some few which I could not but take
notice of in the reading of holy Scriptm-e.

Many plants are mentioned in Scripture which are not
distinctly known in our countries, or under such names in
the original, as they are fain to be rendered by analogy, or
by the name of vegetables of good affinity unto them, and
so maintain the textual sense, though in some variation from
identity.

1. That plant which afforded a shade unto Jonah,* men-
tioned by the name of kikaion, and still retained, at least
marginally, in some translations, to avoid obscurity Jerome
rendered hedera or ivy ;^ which notwithstanding (except in
its scan dent nature) agreed not fully with the other, that is,
to gi'ow up in a night, or be consumed with a worm ; ivy
being of no swift growth, little subject unto worms, and a
scarce plant about Babylon.

* Jonah iv. 6. a gourd.

* want of satisfaction.'] "Insatisfaction." — MS. Sloam. 1841.

* Jerome rendereth ivy.] Augustine called it a gourd, and accused
Jerome of heresy for the opinion he held. Yet they both seem to have
been wrong. It was in all probability the kiki of the Egyptians, a plant
of the same family as the ricinus ; and according to Diosco rides, of rapid
growth ; bearing a berry from which an oil is expressed ; rising to the
height of ten or twelve feet, and furnished with very large leaves, like
those of the plane-tree ; so that the people of the East plant it before
their shops foi the sake of its shade.

THACT I.]

HYSSOP. THE BRAMBLE.

155

2. That hyssop^ is taken for that plant which cleansed the
leper, being a well-scented and very abstersive simple, may
well be admitted ; so we be not too confident, that it is
strictly the same with our common hyssop : the hyssop of
those parts difiering from that of ours ; as Bellonius hath
observed in the hyssop which grows in Judaea, and the hys-
sop of the wall mentioned in the works of Solomon, no kind
of OMT hyssop ; and may tolerably be taken for some kind of
minor capillary, which best makes out the antithesis with
the cedar. Nor when we meet with libanotis, is it to be
conceived our common rosemary, which is rather the first
kind thereof amongst several others, used by the ancients.

3. That it must be taken for hemlock, which is twice so
rendered in our translation,* will hardly be made out, other-
wise than in the intended sense, and impl3dng some plant,
wherein bitterness or a poisonous quality is considerable.

4. What TremeUius rendereth spina, and the vulgar trans-
lation paliurm, and others make some kind of rhamnus, is
allowable in the sense ; and we contend not about the spe-
cies, since they are known thorns in those countries, and in
our fields or gardens among us : and so common in Judaea,
that men conclude the thorny crown ^ of our Saviour was
made either of paliurus or rhamnus.

5. Whether the bush which burnt and consumed not,
were properly a rubus or bramble, was somewhat doubtful
from the original and some translations, had not the Evan-
gelist, and St. Paul expressed the same by the Grreek word
fiuToc, which, from the description of Dioscorides, herbalists
accept for rubus : although the same word /3aroc expresseth
not only the rubus or kinds of bramble, but other thorny
bushes, and the hip-brier is also named Kvvo(T(3aroQ, or the
dog-brier or bramble.

6. That myrica is rendered heath,^t sounds instructively
* Hosea x. 4 ; Amo8 vi. 2. t Myrica, Cant. i. 14.

'' hyssop.} A diminutive herb of a very bitter taste, which Hassel-
quist mentions as growing on the mountains near Jerusalem, as well as
on the walls of the city. Pliny mentions it in connection with the
vinegar and the sponge. Nat. Hist. lib. xxiii. c. 1.

* thorny crown.] Our Lord's crown was supposed by BodsEUS and
Theophylact to have been made of some species of acacia. Hasselquist
considers it to have been the rhamnm, or nuhca paliurus A thenei.

9 heath.] " Be as the heath in the wilderness."— i/,S. SI. 1847. The

156

HEATH. THE CEDAB, ETC. [teACT I.

enougli to our ears, who behold that plant so common in
barren plains among us: but you cannot but take notice
that erica, or our heath, is not the same plant with myriea
or tamarice, described by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, and
which Bellonius declareth to grow so plentifully in the
deserts of Judaea and Arabia.

7. That the ftorpvQ rfjg Kvirpov, hotrus cypri, or clusters of
cypress,^* should have any reference to the cypress tree,
according to the original, copTier, or clusters of the noble
vine of Cyprus, which might be planted into Judaea, may
seem to others allowable in some latitude. But there seem-
ing some noble odour to be implied in this place, you may
probably conceive that the expression drives at the Kvirpog of
Dioscorides, some oriental kind of Ugustrum or alcharma,
which Dioscorides and Pliny mention under the name of
KvirpoQ and Cyprus, and to grow about Egypt and Ascalon,
producing a sweet and odorate bush of flowers, and out of
which was made the famous oleum cyprinum.

But why it should be rendered camphor your judgment
cannot but doubt, who know that our camphor was unknown
unto the ancients, and no ingredient into any composition of
great antiquity : that learned men long conceived it a bitu-
minous and fossil body, and our latest experience discovereth
it to be the resinous substance of a tree, in Borneo and
China ; and that the camphor that we use is a neat prepara-
tion of the same.

8. When 'tis said in Isaiah xli. " I will plant in the wilder-
ness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil
tree, I will set in the desert, the fir tree, and the pine, and
the box tree : though some doubt may be made of the
shittah tree,2 yet all these trees here mentioned being such

• Cant. i. 14.

LXX. in Jer. xlviii. 6, instead of orur, evidently read orud, "a
wild aes ; " which suits that passage (as well as Jer. xvii. 6) better than
" heath ! "

■* cypress."] Aquila, the LXX., Theodotion, and others, consider the tree
thus called in Isa. xliv. 14, to be rather the wild oak, or ilex ; Bishop
Lowth and Parkhurst think the pine is intended. But the wood of the
cypress was more adopted to the purpose specified.

■•' stdltali-tree.'] According to Dr. Shaw and others, it was the acacia
bera or spina Egypiiaca, which grows to about the the size of the mul-
berry, and produces yellow flowers and pods like lupines.

TllACT I ]

GRAPES, AMBER, MUSK, ETC.

157

as are ever green, you will more emphatically appreheud the
merciful meaning of God in this mention of no fading, but
always verdant trees in dry and desert places.

9. " And they cut down a branch with one cluster of

» grapes,-'' and they bare it between two upon a staff, and they
brought pomegranates and figs." This cluster of grapes
brought upon a staff by the spies was an incredible sight, in
PhUo Judaeus, seemed notable in the eyes of the Israelites,
but more wonderftd in our own, who look only upon north-
^ ern vines. But herein you are like to consider, that the
cluster was thus carefully carried to represent it entire,
without bruising or breaking ; that this was not one bunch,
but an extraordinary cluster, made up of many depending
upon one gross stalk. And, however, might be paralleled
with the eastern clusters of Margiana and Caramania, if we
allow but half the expressions of Pliny and Strabo, whereof
one would lade a curry or small cart ; and may be made out
by the clusters of the grapes of Rhodes presented unto
Duke Eadzivil,* eacb containing three parts of an ell in
compass, and the grapes as big as prunes.

10. Some things may be doubted in the species of the
holy ointment "* and perfume.f With amber, musk, and civet
we meet not in tlie Scripture, nor any odours from animals ;
except we take the onycha of that perfume, for the covercle
of a shell-fish, called unguis odoratus, or hlatta lyzantina,
which Dioscorides afiirmeth to be taken from a shell-fish of
the Indian lakes, which feedeth upon the aromatical plants,
is gathered when the lakes are dry. But whether that which
we now call blatta lyzantina or unguis odoratus, be the same
with that odorate one of antiquity, great doubt may be made ;
since Dioscorides saith it smelled like castoreum, and that
which we now have is of an ungrateful odour.

* JRadzivil, in his Travels. + Exod. xxx. 34, 35.

' cluster of grapes.'] Doubdan {Voyage de la Terre Sainte, ch. xxi.)
speaks of bunches weighing ten or twelve pounds. Forster, on the
authority of a rehgious, who had long resided in Palestine, says, that
there grew in the vaUey of Hebron bunches so large that two men could
scarcely carry one.

* holy ointment.'] Frankincense was one of the ingredients therein ;
an aromatic gum produced by a tree not certainly known, called by the
ancients tkurifera.

158

MTEHH. HUSKS OF THE PEODIGAL SOK. [tEACT I.

No little doubt may be also made of galbantmi^ prescribed
in the same perfume, if we take it for galbanum, which is of
commou use among us, approaching the evil scent of assa-
foetida ; and not rather for galbanwn of good odour, as the
adjoining words declare, and the original chelbena wiU bear ;
which implieth a fat or resinous substance ; that which is
commonly known among us being properly a gummous body
and dissoluble also in water.

The holy ointment of stacte or pure myrrh,^ distilling from
the plant without expression or firing, of cinnamon, cassia,
and calamus, containeth less questionable species, if the cin-
namon of the ancients were the same with ours, or managed
after the same manner. For thereof Dioscorides made his
noble unguent. And cinnamon was so highly valued by
princes, that Cleopatra carried it unto her sepulchre with
her jewels ; which was also kept in wooden boxes among the
rarities of kings ; and was of such a lasting nature, that at
his composing of treacle for the Emperor Severus, Galen
made use of some which had been laid up by Adrianus.

11. That the prodigal son desired to eat of husks given
unto swine, wiU hardly pass in your apprehension for the
husks of pease, beans, or such edulious pulses ; as well
understanding tliat the textual word Kepdrioj', or ceration,
properly intendeth the fruit of the siliqua tree, so common
in Syria, and fed upon by men and beasts ; called also by
some the fruit of the locust tree, and sancti Johannis,
as conceiving it to have been part of the diet of the Baptist
in the desert. The tree and fruit is not only common in
Syi'ia and the eastern parts, but also well known in Apuleia
and tlie kingdom of Naples ; growing along the Via Appia,
from Fundi unto Mola ; the hard cods or husks making a
rattling noise in windy weather, by beating against one
another : called by the Italians, caroba or carobala, and by
the French, earouges. With the sweet pulp hereof some
conceive that the Indians preserve ginger, mirabolans, and

* galhanum.'] A gum issuing from an umbelliferous plant, growing
in Persia and Africa ; — when first drawn, white and soft ; — afterwards
reddish ; of a strong smell, bitter and acid^ inflanmiable, and soluble in
water.

* ot^jtA..] The gum of a tree growing in Egypt, Arabia, and Abys-
sinia : — believed to possess the power of resisting putrefaction, and
therefore used by the Jews and Egyptians in embalming.

TBACT I.]

CUCUMBERS, LEEKS, ETC.

159

nutmegs. Of the same (as Pliny delivers) the ancients made
one kind of wine, strongly expressing the juice thereof; and
BO they might after give the expressed and less useful part of
the cods and remaining pulp unto their swine : which, being
no gustless or unsatisfying ofial, might be well desired by
the prodigal in his hunger.

12. No marvel it is that the Israelites, having lived long
in a well-watered country, and been acquainted with the
noble water of Nilus, should complain for water in the dry
and barren wilderness. More remarkable it seems that they
should extol and liuger after the cucumbers'' and leeks,
onions and garlick of Egypt ; wherein, notwithstanding, lies
a pertinent expression of the diet of that country in ancient
times, even as high as the building of the pyramids, when
Herodotus delivereth, that so many talents were spent in
onions and garlick, for the food of labourers and artificers
and is also answerable unto their present plentiful diet in
cucumbers, and the great varieties thereof, as testified by
Prosper Alpiuus, who spent many years in Egypt.

13. What fruit that was which our first parents tasted in
Paradise, from the disputes of learned men, seems yet inde-
terminable.^ More clear it is that they covered their naked-
ness or secret parts with fig leaves which, when I read, I
cannot but call to mind the several considerations which
antiquity had of the fig tree, in reference unto those parts,
particularly how fig leaves, by sundry authors, are described
to have some resemblance unto the genitals, and so were
aptly formed for such contection of those parts ; how also,
in that famous statua of Praxiteles, concerning Alexander

^ cucumbei's.] Hasselquist thus describes the cucvmis chate, or queen
of cucumbers. "It grows in the fertile earth round Cairo, after the
inundation of the Nile, and not in any other place in Egypt, nor in any
other soil. It ripens with water melons : its flesh is almost of the same
substance, but is not near so cool. The grandees eat it as the most
pleasant food they find, and that from which they have least to appre-
hend. It is the most excellent of this tribe of any yet known. "• — Hassel-
quut's Trav. p. 258.

8 yet indeterminable.] Jewish tradition considers it to have been
the citron, which, in all probability, was the fruit spoken of in Cant. ii.
13, rather than the apple, as it is translated.

^Jig-leaves.] The fig-tree is called taneli, or the "grief tree," from its
rough leaves. Hence the Rabbins and others represent Adam to have
•elected it as a natural sackcloth, to express his contrition.

160

THE JUDEAN BALSAM. PULSE. [tEAOT t

and Buceplialus, tlie secret parts are veiled with fig leaves ;
liow this tree was sacred unto Priapus, and how the diseases
of the secret parts have derived their name from figs.

14. That the good Samaritan, coming from Jericho, used
any of the Judean balsam ^ upon the wounded traveller, is
not to be made out, and we are unwilling to disparage his
charitable surgery in pouring oil into a green wound ; and,
therefore, when 'tis said he used oil and wine, may rather
conceive that he made an oinelceum, or medicine of oil and
wine beaten up and mixed together, which was no improper
medicine, and is an art now lately studied by some so to in-
corporate wine and oil, that they may lastingly hold together,
which some pretend to have, and call it oleum Scmariiantm,
or Samaritan's oil.

15. When Daniel would not pollute himself with the diet
of the Babylonians, he probably declined pagan commensa-
tion, or to eat of meats forbidden to the Jews, though com-
mon at their tables, or so much as to taste of their Gentile
immolations, and sacrifices abominable imto his palate.

But when 'tis said that he made choice of the diet of pulse^
and water, whether he strictly confined unto a leguminous
food, according to the vulgar translation, some doubt may be
raised from the original word zeragnim, which signifies semi-
nalia, and is so set down in the margin of Arias Montanus ;
and the Greek word spermata, generally expressing seeds,
may signify any edulious or cerealious grains besides o<nrpia
or leguminous seeds.

Yet, if he strictly made choice of a leguminous food,
and water, instead of his portion from the king's table, he
handsomely declined the diet which might have been put

' balsam.^ An evergreen, rising to about fourteen feet high, indi-
genous in Azab and all along the coast of Babelmandel ; bearing but
few leaves, and small white flowers, like those of the acacia. Three
kinds of balsam were extracted from this tree : — 1. The opobalsamum,
the most valuable sort, which flowed, on incision, from the trunk or
branches. 2. Carpobalsamum, from pressure of the ripe fruit. 3. Hylo-
balsamum, made by a decoction of the buds and young twigs. The tree
has entirely disappeared from Palestine.

" pulse.] Parched peas or com ; both of which make part of the food
of the Eastern people. " On the road from Acrato Seide," says Hassel-
quist, "we saw a herdsman eating his dinner, consisting of half-ripe
ears of wheat, which he toasted, and ate with as good an appetite as a
Turk does his pillans."

TRACT I.]

liJCSUMINOUS FOOD. LENTILS.

161

upon him, aud particularly that which was called the poti-
basis of the king, which, as Athenaeus informeth, implied the
bread of the king, made of barley and wheat, and the wine
of Cyprus, which he drank in an oval cup. And, therefore,
distinctly from that he chose plain fare of water, and the
gross diet of pulse, and that, perhaps, not made into bread,
but parched and tempered with water.

Now that herein (beside the special benediction of God)
he made choice of no improper diet to keep himself fair
and plump, and so to excuse the eunuch his keeper, physi-
cians will not deny, who acknowledge a very nutritive and
impinguating faculty in pulses, in leguminous food, and in
several sorts of grains and corns, is not like to be doubted
by such who consider that this was probably a great part
of the food of our forefathers before the flood, the diet also
of Jacob ; and that the Romans (called therefore pultifagi)
fed much on pulse for six hundred years ; that they had no
bakers for that time : and their pistours were such as, before
the use of mills, beat out and clea-nsed their corn. As also
that the athletic diet was of pulse, alphiton, maza, barley
and water ; whereby they were advantaged sometimes to an
exquisite state of health, and such as was not without
danger. And, therefore, though Daniel were no eunuch,
and of a more fattening and thriving temper, as some
have fancied, yet was he by this kind of diet sufficiently
maintained in a fair and carnous state of body ; and, ac-
cordingly, his picture not improperly drawn, that is, not
meagre and lean, like Jeremy's, but plump and fair, answer-
able to the most authentic draught of the Vatican, and the
late German Luthei''s bible.

The cynicks in AthensBus make iterated courses of
lentils, and prefer that diet before the luxury of Seleucus.
The present Egyptians, who are observed by Alpinus to be
the fattest nation, and men to have breasts like women, owe
much, as he conceiveth, unto the water of Nile, and their
diet of rice, pease, lentils, and white cicers. The pulse-
eating cynicks and stoicks are aU very long livers in Laer-
tiua. And Daniel must not be accounted of few years, who,
being carried away captive in the reign of Joachim, by
King Nebuchadnezzar, lived, by Scripture account, imto the
I first year of Cyrus.

VOL. III. 1£

1G2

JA-COB's E0U8. LILIES.

[tract I

16. " And Jacob took rods of green poplar, and of the
hazel, and the chesnut tree, and pilled white streaks in them,
and made the white appear which was in the rods, &c."
Men multiply the philosophy of Jacob, who beside the
benediction of God, and the powerful effects of imagination,
raised in the goats and sheep from pilled and party-coloured
objects, conceive that he chose out these particular plants
above any other, because he understood they had a particular
virtue unto the intended effects, according unto the concep-
tion of Greorgius Venetus.*

Whereto you will hardly assent, at least till you be better
satisfied and assured concerning the true species of the
plants intended in the text, or find a clearer consent and
uniformity in the translation : for what we render poplar,
hazel, and chesnut, the Grreek translateth virgam styracinam,
nucinam, plantaninam, which some also render a pomegra-
nate ; and so observing this variety of interpretations con-
cerning common and known plants among us, you may more
reasonably doubt, with what propriety or assurance others
less known be sometimes rendered unto us.

17. Whether in the sermon of the mount, the lilies of
the field did point at the proper lihes,'' or whether those
flowers grew wild in the place where our Saviour preached,
some doubt may be made ; because icpivov, the word in that
place, is accounted of the same signification with Xdpiov,
and that in Homer is taken for all manner of specious
flowers ; so received by Eustachius, Hesychius, and the
scholiast upon Apollonius, KaQoXov to. ai>Or] \Eipia XeyETat.
And Kpivov is also received in the same latitude, not signify-

* G. Venetus, Problem. 200.

* ZjVies.] " At a few miles from Adowa, we discovered a new and
beautiful species of amaryllis, which bore from ten to twelve spikes of
bloom on each stem, as large as those of the belladonna, springing from
one common receptacle. The general colour of the corolla was white,
and every petal was marked with a single streak of bright purple down
the middle. The flower was sweet scented, and its smell, though much
more powerful, resembled that of the lily of the valley. This superb
plant excited the admiration of the whole party ; and it brought imme-
diately to my recollection the beautiful comparison used on a particular
occasion by our Saviour, ' I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory
was not arrayed like one of these.' " — Salt's Voyage to Abyssinia, p. 419.

tEACT I.]

THE LILT OF THE VALLET.

163

iug only lilies, but applied unto daffodils, hyacinths, irises,
and the flowers of colocynthis.

Under the like latitude of acception, are many expres-
sions in the Canticles to be received. And when it is said
" he feedeth among the lilies," therein may be also implied
other specious flowers, not excluding the proper lilies.
But in that expression, " the lilies drop forth myrrh," nei-
ther proper lUies nor proper myrrh can be apprehended, the
one not proceeding from the other, but may be received in
a metaphorical sense : and in some latitude may be made
out from the roscid and honey drops observable in the
flowers of martagon, and inverted flowered lilies, and, 'tis
like, is the standing sweet dew on the white eyes of the
crown imperial, now common among us.

And the proper lily may be intended in that expression
of 1 Elings vii., that the brazen sea was of the thickness of
a hand breadth, and the brim like a lily. For the figui-e
of that flower being round at the bottom, and somewhat
repandous, or inverted at the top, doth handsomely illus-
trate the comparison.

But that the lily of the valley, mentioned in the Can-
ticles, " I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valley,"
is that vegetable which passeth under the same name with
us, that is, lilivm convallium, or the May lily, you will more
hardly believe, who know with what insatisfaction the most
learned botanists reduce that plant unto any described by
the ancients ; that Anguillara will have it to be the oenantlie
of Athenseus, Cordus, the pothos of Theophrastus, and
Lobelius, that the Greeks had not described it ; who find
not six leaves in the flower, agreeably to all lilies, but only
six small divisions in the flower, who find it also to have
a single, and no bulbous root, nor leaves shooting about the
bottom, nor the stalk round, but angular. And that the
learned Bauhinus hath not placed it in the classis of lUies,
but nerv'ifolious plants.

18. " Doth he not cast abroad the fitches,'* and scatter
the cummin seed, and cast in the principal wheat, and the

* fitches!] There are two Hebrew words rendered fitches by our trans-
\. lators, ketzach and Jcesmet ; the latter probably iije, the former is con-
! ridered by Jerom, Maimonides, and the Eabbins to be (/ith, in Greek
1 fuXapQaiv, in Latin niyella. Parkhurst supposes it to have hee,n fermel.

M 2

MILIUM.

[teact I.

appointed barley, and the rye in their place?" Herein
though the sense may hold under the names assigned, yet ia
it not 80 easy to determine the particular seeds and grains,
where the obscure original causeth such differing transla-
tions. For in the vulgar we meet with milium and ^ith,
which our translation declineth, placing fitches for ffith, and
rye for milium or millet, which, notwithstanding, is retained
by the Dutch.

That it might be melanthium, nigella, or gith, may be
allowably apprehended, from the frequent use of the seed
thereof among the Jews and other nations, as also from the
translation of Tremellius ; and the original implying a black
seed, which is less than cummin, as, out of AbenEzra, Buxtor-
fiua hath expounded it.

But whereas milium or Keyxpog of the Septuagint is by
ours rendered rye, there is little similitude or affinity be-
tween those gi'ains ; for milium is more agreeable unto spelta
or espaut, as the Dutch and others stiU render it.

That we meet so often with cummin^ seed in many parts
of Scripture in reference unto J udsea, a seed so abominable j;
at present unto our palates and nostrils, will not seem [
strange unto any who consider the frequent use thereof |
among the ancients, not only in medical but dietetical use
and practice -. for their dishes were filled therewith, and the
noblest festival preparations in Apicius were not without it;
and even in the polenta, and parched corn, the old diet of
the Komans (as Pliny recordeth), vmto every measure they
mixed a small proportion of linseed and cummin seed.

And so cummin is justly set down among things of vulgar
and common use, when it is said in Matthew xxiii. 23,
" You pay tithe of mint, anise, and cummin." But how to
make out the translation of anise we are stdlto seek, there
being no word in that text which properly signifieth anise :
the original being avridov, which the Latins call anethum,
and is properl}'^ Englished dill.

That among many expressions, allusions, and illustrations
made in Scripture from corns, there is no mention made of
oats, so useful a grain among us, will not seem very strange

* cumminJ] An umbelliferous plant resembling fennel ; producing a )\
bitterish, warm, aromatic seed.

THACT I.]

EAES OP COEN.

1G5

unto you, till you can clearly discover that it was a grain
of ordinary use in those parts ; who may also find that
Theophrastus, who is large about other grains, delivers very
little of it. That Dioscorides is also very short therein.
And Gralen delivers that it was of some use in Asia Minor,
especially in Mysia, and that rather for beasts than men :
and Pliny afiS.rmeth that the pulticula thereof was most in
use among the Germans. Yet that the Jews were not
without all use of this grain seems confirmable from the
Eabbinical account, who reckon five grains liable unto their
■ offerings, whereof the cake presented might be made ; that
is, wheat, oats, rye, and two sorts of barley.

19. Why the disciples being hungry plucked the ears of
com, it seems strange to us, who observe that men half-
starved betake not themselves to such supply ; except we
consider the ancient diet of alphiton and polenta, the meal
of dried and parched com, or that which was (hfiriXvcn^,
or meal of crude and imparched corn, wherewith they
being well acquainted, might hope for some satisfaction from
'the com yet in the husks ; that is, from the nourishing pulp
or mealy part within it.

' 20. The inhuman oppression of the Egyptian task-mas-
iers, who, not content with the common tale of brick, took
also from the children of Israel their allowance of straM',
and forced them to gather stubble where they could find it,
■will be more nearly apprehended, if we consider how hard
it was to acquire any quantity of stubble in Egypt, where the
stalk of corn was so short, that to acquire an ordinary
-measure it required more than ordinary labour ; as is dis-
coverable from that account which Pliny hath happily lel't
rUnto us.* In the com gathered in Egypt the straw is
1 -never a cubit long: because the seed lieth very shallow, and
' hath no other nourishment than from the mud and slime
; left by the river ; for under it is nothing but sand and gravel.
' So that the expression of Scripture ia more emphatical
t .than is commonly apprehended, when 'tis said, " The people
^were scattered abroad through all the land of Egypt to
I gather stubble instead of straw." Eor the stubble being
»Tery short, the acquist was difficult ; a few fields afforded it

• Lib, 18, Nat. Hiet.

16G

THE TINE. THE OLIVE LEAF. [XEACT I.

not, and they were fain to wander far to obtain a suflBcient
quantity of it.

21. It is said in the Song of Solomon, that "The vines
■with the tender grape give a good smell." That the flowers
of the vine should be emphatically noted to give a pleasant
smell seems hard unto our northern nostrils, which discover
not such odours, and smell them not in full vineyards:;
whereas in hot regions, and more spread and digested
flowers, a sweet savour may be allowed, denotable from
several human expressions, and the practice of the ancients,
in putting the dried flowers of the vine into new wine to
give it a pure and flosculous race or spirit, which wine was
therefore called oivcivQlvov, allowing unto every cadm two
pounds of dried flowers.

And therefore, the vine flowering but in the spring, it
cannot but seem an impertinent objection of the Jews, that
the apostles were " full of new wine at Pentecost," when it
was not to be found. Wherefore we may rather conceive
that the word yXemv in that place implied not new wine or
must, but some generous strong and sweet wine, wherein
more especially lay the power of inebriation.

But if it be to be taken for some kind of must, it might
be some kind of aie/yXfUK-oc, or long lasting must, which
might be had at any time of the year, and which, as Pliny
delivereth, they made by hindering and keeping the must
from fermentation or working, and so it kept soft and sweet
for no small time after.

22. "When the dove, sent out of the ark, returned with
a green olive leaf, according to the original : how the leaf,
after ten months, and under water, should still maintain

a verdure or greenness, need not much amuse the reader, j
if we consider that the olive tree is aiei<pv\Xov, or con- ; '
tinually green; that the leaves are of a bitter taste, and of [
a fast and lasting substance. Since we also find fresh and []
green leaves among the olives which we receive from remote ; '
countries ; and since the plants at the bottom of the sea, i I
and on the sides of rocks, maintain a. deep and fresh '|
verdure.

How the tree should stand so long in the deluge under
water, may partly be allowed from the uncertain determina-
tion of the flows and currents of that time, and the quali-

-11*

TBACT I.]

MTTSTAUD SEED.

167

fication of the saltness of the sea, by the admixture of
fresh water, when the whole watery element was together.

And it may be signally illustrated from the like examples
in Theophrastus* and Pliny t in words to this effect : even
the sea aflfordeth shrubs and trees ; in the E-ed Sea whole
woods do live, namely of bays and olives bearing fruit.
The soldiers of Alexander, who sailed into India, made
report, that the tides were so high in some islands, that they
overflowed, and covered the woods, as high as plane and
poplar trees. The lower sort wholly, the greater all but the
tops, whereto the mariners fastened their vessels at high
water, and at the root in the ebb ; that the leaves of these
sea-trees whde under water looked green, but taken out
presently dried with the heat of the sun. The like is deli-
vered by Theophrastus, that some oaks do grow and bear
acorns under the sea.

23. " The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mus-
tard-seed, which a man took and sowed in his field, which
indeed is the least of aU seeds ; but when 'tis grown is the
greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof."

Luke xiii. 19. " It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which
a man took and cast it into his garden, and it waxed a
great tree, and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches
thereof"

This expression by a grain of mustard-seed, will not
seem so strange unto you, who well consider it. That it is
simply the least of seeds, you cannot apprehend, if you have
beheld the seeds of rapunculus, marjorane, tobacco, and the
smallest seed of lunaria.

But you may well understand it to be the smallest seed
among herbs which produce so big a plant, or the least of
herbal plants, which arise unto such a proportion, implied
in the expression ; the smallest of seeds, and becometh the
greatest of herbs.

And you may also grant that it is the smallest of seeds
of plants apt to ^tvlpi^eiv, arborescere, fruticescere, or to
grow unto a ligneous substance, and from an herby and
dleraceous vegetable, to become a kind of tree, and to be

• Tkeophrast. Hist. lib. iv. cap. 7, 8. + Pliny, lib. xiii. cap. ultimo.

108

MTJ8TAED SEED. AAEON's ROD.

rTEAOT L

accounted among the dendroladiana or arhoroleracea : as
upon strong seed, culture, and good ground, is observable
in some cabbages, mallows, and many more, and therefore
expressed by yiytrai to CtvSpot' and yivtrai £tc TO livCQOv, it
becometh a tree, or arborescit, as Beza rendereth it.

Nor if warily considered doth the expression contain
such difficulty. For the parable may not ground itself upon
generals, or imply any or every grain of mustard, but point
at such a grain as, from its fertile spirit, and other concur-
rent advantages, hath the success to become arboreous,
shoot into such a magnitude, and acquire the like tallness.
And unto such a grain tlie kingdom of heaven is likened,
which from such slender beginnings shall find such increase
and grandeur.

The expression also that it might grow into such dimen-
sions that birds might lodge in the branches thereof, may
be literally conceived ; if we allow the luxuriaucy of plants
in J udaea, above our northern regions ; if we accept of but
half the story taken notice of by Tremellius, from the Jeru-
salem Talmud, of a mustard tree that was to be climbed
like a fig tree ; and of another, under whose shade a potter
daily wrought ; and it may somewhat abate our doubts, if
we take in the advertisement of Herodotus concerning
lesser plants of milium and sesamum, in the Babylonian soil:
milium ac sesamum in proceritatem instar arhorum crescere,
etsi mild compertum, tamen memorare supersedeo, probe
sciens eis qui nunquam Babyloniam regionem adieru7it per-
quam incredibile visum iri. We may likewise consider that
the word Ka-atTKTji'uta-ai doth not necessarily signify making
a nest, but rather sitting, roosting, cowering, and resting in
the boughs, according as the same word is used by the
Septuagint in other places,* as the vulgate rendereth it it
this, inhabitant, as our translation, " lodgeth," and the
Ehemish, " resteth in the branches."

24. " And it came to pass that on the morrow Moses
went into the tabernacle of witness, and behold the rod ot
Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth
buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds." f

In the contention of the tribes and decision of priority

♦ Dan. iv. 9. Psalm i. 14, 12.
t The Rod ol' Aaron, Numb. xvii. 8.

TKACT I.]

THE TINE. THE PALM TllEE.

100

and primogeniture of Aaron, declared by the rod, which in
u night budded, flowered, and brought forth ahnonds, you
cannot but apprehend a propriety in the miracle from that
species of tree which leadeth in the vernal germination of
the year, unto all the classes of trees ; and so apprehend
how properly in a night and short space of time the miracle
arose, and somewhat answerable unto its nature the flowers
and fruit appeared in this precocious tree, and whose ori-
ginal name* implieth sucb speedy efilorescence, as in its
proper nature flowering in February, and showing its fruit
in March.

This consideration of that tree maketh the expression
in Jeremy more emphatical, when 'tis said, " What seest
thou ? and he said, a rod of an almond tree. Then said
the Lord unto me, thou hast well seen, for I will hasten the
word to perform it."t I will be quick and forward like the
almond tree, to produce the eflTects of my word, and hasten
to display my judgments upon them.

And we may hereby more easUy apprehend the expression
in Ecclesiastes ; "when the almond tree shall flourish," J
that is, when the head, which is the prime part, and first
showeth itself in the world, shall grow white, like the
flowers of the almond tree, whose fruit, as Athenseus deli-
vereth, was first called Ka.prjvoi', or the head, from some
resemblance and covering parts of it.

How properly the priority was comfirmed by a rod or
staflP, and why the rods and staffs of the princes were chosen
for this decision, philologists will consider. For these were
the badges, signs, and cognisances of their places, and were
a kind of sceptre in their hands, denoting their super-
eminencies. The staff of divinity is ordinarily described in
the hands of gods and goddesses in old draughts. Trojan
and G-recian princes were not without the like, whereof the
shoulders of Thersites felt from the hands of TJlysses.
Achilles in Homer, as by a desperate oath, swears by hia
wooden sceptre, which should never bud nor bear leaves
again; which seeming the greatest impossibility to him,
advanceth the miracle of Aaron's rod. And if it could be

* Shacher, from Shachar featinus fiiit ormaturuit. + Jer. i. 11.
X Eccles. xii. 5.

170

THE VINE. THE PALM TEEB,

[teact I.

well made out that Homer had seen the books of Moses, in
that expression of Achilles, he might allude unto this
miracle.

That power which proposed the experiment by blossoms
in the rod, added also the fruit of almonds ; the text not
strictly making out the leaves, and so omitting the middle
germination ; the leaves properly coming after the flowers,
and before the almonds. And therefore if you have well
perused medals, you cannot but observe how in the impress
of many shekels, which pass among us by the name of the
Jerusalem shekels, the rodof Aaron is improperly laden with
many leaves, whereas that which is shown under the name
of the Samaritan shekel, seems most conformable unto the
text, which describeth tlie fruit without leaves.

25. " Binding^ his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt
unto the choice vine."

That viaes, which are commonly supported, should grow
so large and bulky, as to be fit to fasten their juments, and
beasts of labour unto them, may seem a hard expression
unto many : which notwithstanding may easily be admitted,
if we consider tlie account of Pliny, that in many places
out of Italy vines do grow without any stay or support :
nor will it be otherwise conceived of lusty vines, if we caU
to mind how the same author* delivereth, that the statua
of Jupiter was made out of a vine ; and that out of one
single Cyprian vine a scale or ladder was made that reached
unto the roof of the temple of Diana at Ephesus.

26. " I was exalted as a palm tree ia Engaddi, and as
•a rose plant^ in Jericho." That the rose of Jericho, or

* Plin. lib. xiv,

5 Binding, <fcc.] In some parts of Persia, it was formerly the custom
to turn their cattle into the vineyards after the vintage, to browse on
the vines, some of which are so large that a man can scarcely compass
their trunks in his arms.

' rose plant in JerichoJ] Sir R. K. Porter gives the following descrip-
tion of the oriental rose trees probably here intended : — " On first
entering this bower of fairy land, I was struck with the appearance of
two rose trees ; i\A\ fowteen feet high, laden with thousands of flowers,
in every degree of expansion, and of a bloom and delicacy of scent, that
imbued the whole atmosphere with the most exquisite perfume ; indeed,
I believe that in no country of the world does the rose grow in such

TEACT I.]

TTTEPENTINE TEEE.

171

that plant which passeth among us under that denomina-
tion, was signified in this text, you are not like to apprehend
with some, who also name it the rose of St. Mary, and
deliver, that it openeth the branches, and flowers upon the
eve of our Saviour's nativity : but rather conceive it some
proper kind of rose, which thrived and prospered in Jericho:
more than in the neighbour countries. For our rose of
Jericho is a very low and hard plant, a few inches above the
ground ; one whereof brought from Judaea I have kept by
me many years, nothing resembling a rose tree, either in
flowers, branches, leaves, or growth ; and so improper to
answer the emphatical word of exaltation in the text:
growing not only about Jericho, but other parts of Judaea
and Arabia, as Bellonius hath observed : which being a dry
and Hgneous plant, is preserved many years, and though
crumpled and furled up, yet, if infused in water, will swell
and display its parts.

27. Quasi Terebinthus extendi ramos, when it is said in
the same chapter, " as a turpentine tree^ have I stretched
out my branches." It will not seem strange unto such as
have either seen that tree or examined its description : for
it is a plant that widely displayeth its branches : and though
in some European countries it be but of a low and fruticeous
growth, yet Pliny observeth that it is great in Syria* and
80 allowably, or at least not improperly mentioned in the
expression of Hoseaf according to the vulgar translation,
Super capita montium saerijicant, Sfc, sul quereu, populo,
et terebintho, quoniam bona est umbra ejus. And this difiu-
sion and spreading of its branches hath afibrded the proverb
of terebintho stultior, applicble unto arrogant or boasting

* Terebinthus in Macedonia firuticat, in Syria, magna est, lib. xiii. Plin.

t Hob. iv. 13.

perfection as in Persia, in no country is it so cultivated, and prized by
the natives. Their gardens and courts are crowded with its plants,
their rooms ornamented with vases filled with its gathered bunches, and
every bath strewed with the full-blown flowers, plucked from the ever-
replenished stems."

* turjpentine tree.^ An evergreen of moderate size, with a top and
branches large in proportion ; leaves like the olive, but green, mixed
with red and purple ; the flowers purple, growing in branches, like the
vine ; fruit like that of the juniper, and of a ruddy purple.

172

THE POMEGEAITATB. AIGJS. [tEACT I.

persons, who spread and display their own acts, as Erasmus
hath observed.

28. It is said in our translation, " Saul tarried in the
uppermost parts of Gibeah, under a pomegranate tree which
is in Migron : and the people which were with him were
about six hundred men." And when it is said in some
Latin translations, Saul morabatur fixo tentorio sub malo-
qranato, you will not be ready to taite it in the common
literal sense, who know that a pomegranate tree is but low
of growth, and very unfit to pitch a tent under it ; and
may rather appi'ehend it as the name of a place, or the
rock of Rimmon, or Pomegranate ; so named from pome-
granates which grew there, and which many think to have
been the same place mentioned in Judges.*

29. It is said in the book of Wisdom, " Where water
stood before, dry land appeared, and out of the Red Sea
a way appeared without impediment, and out of the violent
streams a green field;" or as the Latin renders it, campm
germinans de profunda : whereby it seems implied that the
Israelites passed over a green field at the bottom of the
sea : and though moat would have this but a metaphorical
expression, yet may it be literally tolerable ; and so may be
safely apprehended by those that sensibly know what great
number of vegetables (as the several varieties of alffcs, sea
lettuce, phasganium, conferva, caulis marina, abies, erica,
tamarice, divers sorts of musetis, fucus, quercus marina, and
corallines), are found at the bottom of the sea. Since it is
also now well known, that the western ocean, for many
degrees, is covered with sargasso or lenticula marina, and
found to arise from the bottom of that sea ; since, upon the
coast of Provence by the isles of Eres, there is a part of
the Mediterranean Sea, called la Prairie, or the meadowy
sea, from the bottom thereof so plentifully covered vrith
plants : since vast heaps of weeds are found in the bellies of
some whales taken in the northern ocean, and at a great dis-
tance from the shore : and since the providence of nature hath
provided this shelter for minor fishes ; both for their spawn,
and safety of their young ones. And this might be more
peculiarly allowed to be spoken of the Bed Sea, since the

* Judges XX. 45, 47 ; xxi. 18.

TRACT I.]

THE STCAMORE.

173

Hebrews named it suph or the weedy sea: and, also, seeing
Theophrastus and PLuiY, obsen-ing the gro-wth of vegetables
under water, have made their chief illustrations from those
in the Red Sea.

30. You 'Will readUy discover how widely they are mis-
taken, who accept the sycamore mentioned in several parts
of Scripture for the sycamore or tree of that denomination
with us ; which is properly but one kind or difference of
acer, and bears no fruit with any resemblance unto a fig.

But you will rather, thereby, apprehend the true and
genuine sycamore or sycaminus, which is a stranger in our
parts. A tree (according to the description of Theo-
phrastus, Dioscorides, and Gt-alen), resembling a mulberry
tree in the leaf, but in the fruit a fig ;^ which it produceth
not in the twigs but in the trunk or greater branches,
answerable to the sycamore of Egypt, the Egyptian fig or
giamez of the Arabians, described by Prosper Alpinus, with
a leaf somewhat broader than a mulberry, and in its fruit
like a fig. Insomuch that some have fancied it to have had
its first production from a fig tree grafted on a mulberry.
It is a tree common in Judaea, whereof they made frequent
use in buildings ; and so understood, it explaineth that
expression in Isaiah:* " Sycamori excisi sunt, cedros sub-
stituemus. The bricks are fallen down, but we will build
witb hewn stones : the sycamores are cut down, but we will
change them into cedars."

It is a broad spreading tree, not only fit for walks, groves,
and shade, but also affording profit. And therefore it is
said that Kling Davidf appointed Baalhanan to be over his
olive trees and sycamores, which were in great plenty ; and
it is accordingly delivered, that " Solomon made cedars to
be as the sycamore trees that are in the vale for abun-
dance." J That is, he planted many, though they did not
come to perfection in his days.

And as it grew plentifully about the plains, so was the
firuit good for food; and, as BeUonius and late accounts

* Isaiah ix. 10. 1 1 Chron. xxvii. 28. t 1 Kings x. 27.

resernbling in fruit a Jig.] In smell and figure, but not in the mode
of growth ; they grow in clusters at the end of a fruit stalk, not singly
like figs.

174

THE SOWEE AND HIS SEED.

[teact I,

deliver, very refresbiug unto travellers in those hot and dry-
countries: whereby the expression of Amos* becomes more
intelligible, when he said he was an herdsman, and a ga-
therer of sycamore fruit. And the expression of Davidf
also becomes more emphatical ; " He destroyed their vines
with hail, and their sycamore trees with frost." That is,
their sicmoth in the original, a word in. the sound not far
from the sycamore.

Thus, when it is said, " If ye had faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, be
thou plucked up by the roots, and be thou placed in the sea,
and it should obey you:" J it might be more significantly
spoken of this sycamore ; this being described to be arbor
vasta, a large and weU-rooted tree, whose removal was more
difficult than many others. And so the instance in that
text, is very properly made in the sycamore tree, one of the
largest and less removable trees among them. A tree so
lasting and well-rooted, that the sycamore which Zaccheus
ascended is stiU shown in Judaea unto travellers ; as also
the hollow sycamore at Maturaea in Egypt, where the
blessed virgin is said to have remained : which though it
relisheth of the legend, yet it plainly declareth what opi-
nion they had of the lasting condition of that tree, to coun-
tenance the tradition ; for which they might not be without
some experience, since the learned describer of the pyra-
mids § observeth, that the old Egyptians made coffins of this
wood, which he found yet fresh and undecayed among divers
of their mummies.

And thus, also, when Zaccheus climbed up into a sycar
more above any other tree, this being a large and fair one,
it cannot be denied that he made choice of a proper and
advantageous tree to look down upon our Saviour.

31. Whether the expression of our Saviour in the parable
of the sower, and the increase of the seed unto thirty,
sixty, and a hundred fold, had any reference unto the ages
of believers, and measure of their faith, as children, young
and old persons, as to beginners, well advanced and strongly
confirmed Christians, as learned men have hinted ; or whe-
ther in this progressional ascent there were any latent

* Amoavii. 14. + Psalm Ixxviii. 47.

J Luke xvii. 6. § D. Greaves.

lEACT I.] THE INCREASE OF SEED-GRATIT,

175

mystery, as the mystical interpreters of numbers may appre-
hend, I pretend not to determine.

But, how this multiplication may well be conceived, and
in what way apprehended, and that this centesimal increase
is not naturally strange, you that are no stranger in agricul-
t\ire, old and new, are not like to make great doubt.

That every grain should produce an ear affording an hun-
dred grains, is not like to be their conjecture who behold
the growth of corn in our fields, wherein a common grain
doth produce far less in number. For barley, consisting
but of two verstis or rows, seldom exceedeth twenty grains,
that is, ten upon each aro'ixoc, or row ; rye, of a square
figure, is very fruitful at forty : wheat, besides the frit and
urunctts, or imperfect grains of the small husks at the top
and bottom of the ear, is fruitful at ten treble glumi or
husks in a row, each containing but three grains in breadth,
if the middle grain arriveth at all to perfection; and so
maketh up threescore grains in both sides.

Yet even this centesimal fructification may be admitted in
some sorts of cerealia, and grains from one ear : if we take
in triticum centigranum, or fertilissimum Plinii, India:n
wheat, and panicwn; which, in every ear, containeth hun-
dreds of grains.

But this increase may easily be conceived of grains in
their total multiplication, in good and fertile grounds, since,
if every grain of wheat produceth but three ears, the in-
crease will arise above that number. Nor are we without
examples of some grounds which have produced many more
ears, and above this centesimal increase : as Pliny hath left
recorded of the Byzacian field in Africa.* Misit ex eo loco
procv/rator ex uno grano quadraginta paucis minus germina.
Misit et Neroni similiter tercentum quadraginta stipulas ex
uno grano. Cum centesimos quidem Leontini Sicilies ca^npi
fundunt, aliique, et tota Scetica, et imprimis ^gyptus.
And even in our ovm country, from one grain of wheat
sowed in a garden, I have numbered many more than an
hundred.^

* Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xviii. cap. 21. '

' many more than an hwndred.'] The manuscript in the British
Museum reads, " no less than three hundred stalks and ears." — MS.
Sloan. 1841.

176

PEESEEYATION OP GEAIN. [tEACT I.

And though many grains are commonly lost which come
not to sprouting or earing, yet the same "is also verified in
measure ; as tliat one bushel should produce a hundred, as
is exemplified by the com in Gerar : " Then Isaac sowed in
that land, and received in the same year an hundred fold." *
That is, as the Chaldee explaineth it, a liundred for one,
when he measured it. And this Pliny seems to intend,
when he saith of the fertile Byzacian territory before men-
tioned, ex uno centeni quinquaginta modii redduntur.
And may be favourably apprehended of the fertility of
some grounds in Poland; wherein, after the accounts of
Gaguinus, from rye sowed in August, come thirty or forty
ears, and a man on horseback can scarce look over it.

In the sabbatical crop of Judaea, there must be admitted
a large increase, and probably not short of this centesimal
multiplication : for it supplied part of the sixth year,
the whole seventh, and eighth, vmtil the harvest of that
year.

The seven years of plenty in Egypt must be of high
increase ; when, by storing up but the fifth part, they sup-
plied the whole land, and many of their neighbours after :
for it is said, " the famine was in all the land about them." t
And therefore though the causes of the dearth in Egypt be
made out from the defect of the overflow of Nilus, accord-
ing to the dream of Pharaoh ; yet was that no cause of the
scarcity in the land of Canaan, which may rather be ascribed
to the want of the former and latter rains, for some suc-
ceeding years, if their famine held time and duration with
that of Egypt ; as may be probably gathered from that
expression of Joseph, " come down \xnto me (into Egypt)
and tarry not, and there will I nourish thee : for yet there
are five years of famine, lest thou and thy household, and all
that thou hast, come to poverty."!

How they preserved their corn so long in Egypt may
seem hard unto northern and moist climates, except we con-
sider the many ways of preservation practised by antiquity,
and also take in that handsome account of Pliny ; what
corn soever is laid up in the ear, it taketh no harm keep it
as long as you will, although the best and most assured way

* Gen. xxvi. 12.
t Gen. xli. 56. J Gen. xlv. 9, 11.

TRACT I.]

PEESEQTATION Or GEAIIf.

177

to keep corn is in caves and vaults under ground, according
to the practice of Cappadocia and Thracia.

In Egypt and Mauritania above all things they look to
this, that their granaries stand on high groimd ; and how
dry soever their floor be, they lay a course of chaff betwixt
it and the ground. Besides, they put up their corn in
granaries and bins together with the ear. And Varro de-
Hvereth that wheat laid up in that manner will last fifty
years ; millet an himdred ; and beans so conserved, in a
cave of Ambracia, were known to live an hundred and
twenty years ; that is, from the time of King Pyrrhus, unto
the Pyratick war under the conduct of Pompey.

More strange it may seem how, after seven years, the
grains conserved should be fruitful for a new production.
Por it is said that Joseph delivered seed unto the Egyptians,
to sow their land for the eighth year : and corn after seven
years is like to afford little or no production, according to
Theophrastus ; "ad semeiitem semen annicultm, optimum pu-
tattir, biniim deterius et trinum ; ultra sterile ferrm est,
quanquam ad usum cibarium idoneum."*

Yet since, from former exemplifications, com may be made
to last so long, the fructifying power may well be conceived
to last in some good proportion, according to the region and
place of its conservation, as the same Theophrastus hath
observed, and left a notable example from Cappadocia, where
com might be kept sixty years, and remain fertile at forty ;
according to his expression thus translated ; in Cappadocioe
loco quodam Petra dicto, triticum ad quadraginta annas
foecundum est, et ad sementem percommodv/ni durare proditum
est, sexagenos aut septuagenos ad usum cibarium servari
posse idoneum. The situation of that conservatory was, as
he delivereth, v\pr]X6y, e'lnrvow, evavpov, high, airy, and exposed
to favourable winds. And upon such consideration of winds
and ventilation, some conceived the Egyptian granaries were
made open, the coimtry being free from rain. However it
was, that contrivance could not be without some hazard :
for the great mists and dews of that country might dispose
the com unto corruption.f

* TJieoph. Hist. lib. viii.
t Egj'pt o^txXwC(;f, (cai Spoatpng. Vide TfieophrastMin.
VOL. S

178 THE OLITE TEEE. [tHACT I.

More plainly may they mistake, who, from some analogy
of name (as if pyramid were derived from Trvpop, triticum),
conceive the Egyptian pyramids to have been built for
granaries, or look for any settled monuments about the
deserts erected for that intention ; since their store-houses
were made in the great towns, according to Scripture ex-
pression, "He gathered up all the food for seven years,
which was in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the
cities : the food of the JSeld which was round about every
city, laid he up in the same."*

32. " For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree, which is
wild by nature, and wert grafted, contrary to nature, into a
good olive tree, how much more shall these which be the
natural branches, be grafted into their own oHve tree?"
In which place, how answerable^ to the doctrine of hus-
bandry this expression of St. Paul is, you will readUy ap-
prehend who imderstand the rules of insition or grafting,
and that way of vegetable propagation ; wherein it is con-
trary to nature, or natural rules which art observeth : viz.
to make use of scions more ignoble than the stock, or
to graft wild upon domestic and good plants, according
as Theophrastus hath anciently observed,t and, making
instance in the olive, hath left this doctrine unto us :
urbanum sylvestrihus ut satis oleastris inserere. Nam si e
contrario sylvestrem in urbanos severis, etsi differentia
qucedam erit, tamen bonce frugis arbor nunq^uam profecto
reddetur : % which is also agreeable unto our present
practice, who graft pears on thorns, and apples upon crab-
stocks, not using the contrary insition. And when it is
said, " how much more shall these, which are the natural
branches, be grafted into their own natural olive tree?"
this is also agreeable unto the rule of the same author;
'iffTi M (^eKTiiiiv syKet'Ttrpifiog bfiui(i)v elg ofioia, insitio inelior est
similium in similibus : for the nearer consanguinity there is
between the scions and the stock, the readier comprehension
is made, and the nobler fructification. According also unto

* Gen. xli, 48. t I^e Causis Plant, lib. i. cap. 7.

X KaXXiKapTTtiv ovk e^ei.

^ how amwerable.'] "How geographically answerable." — MS
Sloan. 1841.

TRACT r.]

THE WILD OLIVE.

179

the later caution of Laurenbergius ;* arhores domesticce
insitioni destinatce, semper anteponendce sylvestrihus. And
though the success be good, and may suffice upon stocks of
the same denomination ; yet, to be grafted upon their own
and mother stock, is the nearest insition : which way,
though less practised of old, is now much embraced, and
found a notable way for melioration of the fruit, and
much the rather, if the tree to be grafted on be a good
and generous plant, a good and fair olive, as the apostle
seems to imply by a peculiar word,t scarce to be found
elsewhere.

It must be also considered, that the oleaster, or wild olive,
by cutting, transplanting, and the best managery of art,
can be made but to produce such olives as Theophrastus
saith were particularly named phaulia, that is, but bad
olives ; and that it was among prodigies for the oleaster to
become an olive tree.

And when insition and grafting, in the text, is applied
imto the olive tree, it hath an emphatical sense, very
agreeable unto that tree which is best propagated this way ;
not at all by surculation, as Theophrastus observeth,J
nor well by seed, as hath been observed. Omne semen
gimile genus perficit, prceter oleam, oleastrvm enim generat,
hoc est sylvestrem oleam, et non oleam veram.

" If, therefore, thou Roman and Grentile branch, whicli
wert cut from the wild olive, art now, by the signal mercy
of God, beyond the ordinary and commonly expected way,
grafted into the true olive, the church of Grod; if thou,
which neither naturally nor by human art canst be made to
produce any good fruit, and, next to a miracle, to be made
a true olive, art now by the benignity of God grafted into
the proper olive ; how much more shall the Jew, and
natural branch, be grafted into its genuine and mother tree,
wherein propinquity of nature is like, so readily and pros-
erously, to effect a coalition ? And this more especially
y the expressed way of insition or implantation, the olive
being not successfully propagable by seed, nor at all by
surculation."

• De TioTticuUwa, t KoXKikXatov, Bom. xi. 2i.

X Geoponic. lib. x.
N 2

180

TiiJi riR TEEE. Jacob's gift.

[tkact I.

33. " As for the stork, the fir trees are her house."*
This expression, in our translation, which keeps close to the
original chasideh, is somewhat different from the Greek and
Latin translation ; nor agreeable unto common observation,
whereby they are known commonly to build upon chimneys,
or the tops of houses and high buildings, which notwith-
standing, the common translation may clearly consist with
observation, if we consider that this is commonly affirmed of
the black stork, and take notice of the description of Orni-
thologus in Aldrovandus, that such storks are often found in
divers parts, and that they do in arboribtis nidulari, prcesertim
in abietibus ; make their nests on trees,^ especially upon
fir trees. Nor wholly disagreeing unto the practice of the
common white stork, according unto Varro, nidulantur in
oqris : and the concession of Aldrovandus that sometimes
tliey build on trees : and the assertion of Bellonius,t that
men dress them nests, and place cradles upon high trees, in
niarish regions, that storks may breed upon them : which
course some observe for herons and cormorants with us.
And this building of storks upon trees, may be also answer-
able unto the original and natural way of building of storks
before the political habitations of men, and the raising of
liouses and high buildings; before they were invited by
such conveniences and prepared nests, to relinquish their
natural places of nidulation. I say, before or where such
advantages are not ready; when swallows found other places
than cliimneys, and daws found other places than holes in
high fabricks to build in. ,

34. " And therefore, Israel said, carry down the man a |
present, a little balm, a little honey, and myrrh, nuts, and
almonds."J Now whether this, which Jacob sent, were the ,
proper balsam extolled by human writers, you cannot but ||
nialie some doubt, who find the Grreek translation to be
pi]rTh'ri, that is, resina, and so may have some suspicion that
it might be some pure distillation from the turpentine tree ; '
which grows prosperously and plentifully in Judaea, and

* Psalm civ. 17. t Bellonim de Avibus. t Gen. xliii. 11.

^ viake their nests on trees.] Doubdan saw immense numbers of these
birds in Galilee resting in the evening on trees. Harmer's Observations,
vol. iii. p. 323.

TEACT I.]

THE BALSAM PLANT.

181

seems so understood by the Arabic ; and was indeed es-
teemed by Theophrastus and Dioscorides the chiefest of
resinous bodies, and the word resina emphatically used
for it.

That the balsam plant hath grown and prospered in Judaea
we believe without dispute. For the same is attested by
Theophrastus, Pliny, Justinus, and many more. From the
commendation that Galen affordeth of the balsam of Syria,
and the story of Cleopatra, that she obtained some plants of
balsam from Herod the Great to transplant into Egypt.
But whether it was so anciently in Judaea as the time of
Jacob ; nay, whether this plant was here before the time of
Solomon, that great collector of vegetable rarities, some
doubt may be made from the account of Josephus, that the
queen of Sheba, a part of Arabia, among presents unto
Solomon brought some plants of the balsam tree, as one of
the peculiar estimables of her country.

Whether this ever had its natural growth, or were an
original native plant in Judaea, much more that it was
peculiar unto that country, a greater doubt may arise :
while we read in Pausanias, Strabo, and Diodorus, that
it grows also in Arabia, and find in Theophrastus,* that it
grew in two gardens about Jericho in Judaea. And more
especially while we seriously consider that notable discourse
between AbdeUa, Abdachim, and Alpinus, concluding the
natural and original place of this singular plant to be in
Arabia, about Mecha and Medina, where it still plentifully
groweth, and mountains abound therein -jt from whence it
hath been carefully transplanted by the bashas of Grand
Cairo, into the garden of Matarea : where, when it dies, it
is repaired again from those parts of Arabia, from whence
the Grand Signior yearly receiveth a present of balsam from
the xeriff of Mecha, still called by the Arabians balessan;
whence they believe arose the Greek appellation balsam.
And since these balsam plants are not now to be found in
Judaea, and though purposely cultivated, are often lost in
Judaea, but everlastingly live, and natvu-ally renew in Arabia,
they probably concluded, that those of Judaea were foreign
and transplanted from these parts.

• Theophrast. lib. ix. cap. 6.

+ Protper Alpinus, de Balaamo.

182

PLAX AND BAELET,

[teact I.

AJl wtich notwithstanding, since the same plant may
grow naturally and spontaneously in several countries, and
either from inward or outward causes be lost in one region,
while it continueth and subsisteth in another, the balsam
tree might possibly be a native of Judaea as well as of Arabia;
which because de facto it cannot be clearly made out, the
ancient expressions of Scripture become doubtful in this
point. But since this plant hath not for a long time grown
in Judaea, and still plentifully prospers in Arabia, that which
now comes in precious parcels to us, and still is called the
balsam of Judaea, may now surrender its name, and more
properly be called the balsam of Arabia'*.

35. " And the flax and the barley was smitten ; for the
barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled, but the wheat
and the rye were not smitten, for they were not grown up."*
How the barley and the flax should be smitten in the plague
of hail in Egypt, and the wheat and rye escape, because
they were not yet grown up, may seem strange unto
English observers, who call barley summer corn, sown so
many months after wheat, and [who] beside Qiordeum poly-
stichon, or big barley), sow not barley in the winter to anti-
cipate the growth of wheat.

And the same may also seem a preposterous expression
unto all who do not consider the various agriculture, and
different husbandry of nations, and such as was practised in
Egypt, and fairly proved to have been also used in Judaea,
wherein their barley harvest was before that of wheat ; as is
confirmable from that expression in Ruth, that she came
into Bethlehem at the beginning of barley harvest, and staid
unto the end of wheat harvest ; from the death of Manasses,
the father of Judith, emphatically expressed to have hap-
pened in the wheat harvest, and more advanced heat of the
sun ; and from the custom of the Jews, to offer the barley
sheaf of the first fruits in March, and a cake of wheat floiu*
but at the end of Pentecost, consonant unto the practice of
the Egyptians, who (as Theophrastus delivereth) sowed
their barley early in reference to their first-fruits ; and also

* Exod. ix. 31. :

Arabia.^ See note on the balsam, or Balin of Gilead. at page 160. \

TRACT I.]

PLAGUES OF EGYPT.

1S3

the common rural practice, recorded by the same author
mature seritur triticum, hordeum, quod etiam maturius
seritur ; wheat and barley are sowed early, but barley earlief
of the two.

Flax was also an early piant, as may be illustrated front,
the neighbour country of Canaan. For the Israelites kept
the passover in Grilgal, in the fourteenth day of the first
month, answering unto part of our March, having newly
passed Jordan : and the spies which were sent from Shittim
unto Jericho, not many days before, were hid by Eahab under
the stalks of flax, which lay drying on the top of her house :
which showeth that the flax was already and newly gathered.
For this was the first preparation of flax, and before
fluviation or rotting, which, after Pliny's account, was after
wheat harvest.

" But the wheat and the rye were not smitten, for they
were not grown up." The original signifies that it was
hidden, or dark, the vulgar and septuagint that it was
serotinous or late, and our old translation that it was late
sown. And so the expression and interposition of Moses,
who well understood the husbandry of Egypt, might em-
phatically declare the state of wheat and rye in that par-
ticular year ; and if so, the same is solvable from the time
of the flood of Nilus, and the measure of its inundation.
For if it were very high, and over-drenching the ground,
they were forced to later seedtime ; and so the wheat and
the rye escaped ; for they were more slowly growing grains,
and, by reason of the greater inundation of the river, were
sown later than ordinary that year, especially in the plains
near the river, where the ground drieth latest.

Some think the plagues of Egypt were acted in one month,
others but in the compass of twelve. In the delivery Oi.
Scripture there is no account of what time of the year or
particular month they fell out ; but the account of these
grains, which were either smitten or escaped, makes thei
plague of hail to have probably happened in February
This may be collected from the new and old account of the
seedtime and harvest in Egypt. For, according to the
account of RadzivU,* the river rising in June, and the banks

* Radzivil's Travels.

184

PLAGUES OF EGYPT,

[teact I.

being cut in September, they sow about St. Andrew's, when
the flood is retired, and the moderate dryness of the ground
permitteth. So that the barley, anticipating the wheat,
either in time of sowing or growing, might be in ear in
i'ebruary.

The account of Pliny* is little different. They cast their
seed upon the slime and mud when the river is down, which
commonly happeneth in the beginning of November. They
begin to reap and cut down a little before the calends of
AprU, or about the middle of March, and in the month of
May their harvest is in. So that barley, anticipating wheat,
it might be in ear in February, and wheat not yet grown up,
at least to the spindle or ear, to be destroyed by the hail.
For they cut down about the middle of March, at least their
forward corns, and in the month of May all sorts of com
were in.

The " turning of the river into blood " shows in what
month this happened not. That is, not when the river had
overflown ; for it is said, " the Egyptians digged round about
the river for water to drink," which they could not have
done if the river had been out and the fields under water.

In the same text you cannot, without some hesitation, pass
over the translation of rye, which the original nameth cassu-
meth, the Greek rendereth oli/ra, the French and Dutch
spelta, the Latin zea, and not secale, the known word for
rye. But this common rye, so well understood at present,
was not distinctly described, or not well knovioi from early
antiquity. And, therefore, in this uncertainty, some have
thought it to have been the typlia of the ancients. Cordus
will have it to be olyra, and E-uellius some kind of oryza.
But having no vulgar and well-known name for those grains,
we warily embrace an appellation of near aflfinity, and
tolerably render it rye.

While flax, barley, wheat, and rye are named, some may
wonder why no mention is made of rice, wherewith, at
present, Egypt so much aboundeth. But whether that
plant grew so early in that coinitry, some doubt may be
made ; for rice is originally a grain of India, and might not
then be transplanted into Egypt.

* Plin. lib. xviii. cap. 18.

TRACT I.] ON EEAPING. THE JUNIPER TKEE.

185

36. " Let them become as the grass growing upon tlie
house top, which withereth before it be plucked up,
wherewith the mower filleth not his hand, nor he that
bindeth sheaves his bosom."* Though the " filling of the
hand," and mention of " sheaves of hay " may seem strange
unto us, who use neither handful or sheaves in that kind of
husbandry, yet may it be properly taken, and you are not like
to doubt thei'eof, who may find the like expressions in the
authors De Re JRustiea, concerning the old way of this
husbandry.

Columella,t delivering what works were not to be per-
mitted upon the Eoman ferice, or festivals, among others,
sets dowTi that upon such days it was not lawful to carry or
bind up hay, Nec foenum vincire nec vehere 'per religiones
pontijicum licet,

Marco VarroJ is more particular ; Frimum depratis her-
larum cum crescere desiit, subsecari falcihus debet, et quoad
peracescat furcillis versari, cum peracuit, de Ms manipulos
fieri et vehi in villam.

And their course of mowing seems somewhat different
from ours. For they cut not down clear at once, but used
an after section, which they peculiarly called sicilitium, ac-
cording as the word is expounded by Greorgius Alexandrinua
and Beroaldus, after Pliny : Sicilire est falcihus consectari
qucB foenisecce prceterierunt, aut ea secure quce fcenisecas prae-
terierunt.

37. When 'tis said that Elias lay and slept under a juniper
tree, some may wonder how that tree, which in our parts
groweth but low and shrubby, should afford him shade and
covering.* But others know that there is a lesser and a
larger kind of that vegetable ; that it makes a tree in its
proper soil and region. And may find in Pliny that in the
temple of Diana Saguntina, in Spain, the rafters were made
of juniper.

In that expression of David,§ " Sharp arrows of the
mighty, with coals of juniper." Though jiuiiper be left out
in the last translation, yet may there be an emphatical sense

* Psalm cxxix. 7. t Columella, lib. ii. cap. 22.

X Varro, lib. i. cap. 49. § Psalm cxx. 4.

* When 'tis said, etc.] Parkhurst suggests that the prophet took uj.
with this humble shelter for womt of a belter.

186

THE 8CAELET BEEHY.

[XEi-CT L

from that word ; since juniper abounds with a piercing oil,
and makes a smart fire. And the rather, if that quality be
half true, which Pliny afl&rmeth, that the coals of juniper
raked up will keep a glowing fire for the space of a year.
Tor so the expression will emphatically imply, not only the
" smart burning but the lasting fire of their malice."

That passage of Job,* wherein he complains that poor and
half-famished fellows despised him, is of greater difficulty ;
" For want and famine they were solitary, they cut up
mallows by the bushes, and juniper roots for meat."
"Wherein we might at first doubt the translation, not only
from the Greek text, but the assertion of Dioscorides, who
affirmeth that the roots of juniper are of a venomous quality.
But Scaliger hath disproved the same from the practice of
the African physicians, who use the decoction of juniper
roots against the venereal disease. The Chaldee reads it
genista, or some kind of broom, which will be also unusual
and hard diet, except thereby we understand the orohanche,
or broom rape, which groweth from the roots of broom ; and
which, according to Dioscorides, men used to eat raw or
boiled, in the manner of asparagus.

And, therefore, this expression doth highly declare the
misery, poverty, and extremity, of the persons who were now
mockers of him ; they being so contemptible and necessitous,
that they were fain to be content, not with a mean diet, but
such as was no diet at all, the roots of trees, the roots of
juniper, which none would make use of for food, but in the
lowest necessity, and some degree of famishing.

38. While some have disputed whether Theophrastus
knew the scarlet berry, others may doubt whether that noble
tincture were known unto the Hebrews, which, notwith-
standing, seems clear from the early and iterated ex-
pressions of Scripture concerning the scarlet tincture, and
is the less to be doubted, because the scarlet berry grew
plentifully in the land of Canaan, and so they were furnished
with the materials of that colour. For though Dioscorides
Baith it groweth in Armenia and Cappadocia ; yet that it also
grew in Judsea seems more than probable from the accoimt
of Bellonius, who observed it to be so plentiful in that

• Job XXX. 3, 4.

TEACT I.]

THE OAK.

187

country, that it aiForded a profitable commodity, and great
quantity thereof was transported by the Venetian merchants.

How this should be fitly expressed by the word tolagnoth,
vermis, or worm, may be made out from Pliny, who calls it
coc(yiis scolecius, or the wormy berry ; as also from the name
of that colour called vermilion, or the worm colour : and
which is also answerable vmto the true nature of it. Por
this is no proper berry containing the Iructifying part, but
a kind of vesicular excrescence, adhering commonly to the
leaf of the ilex coccigera, or dwarf and small kind of oak,
whose leaves are always green, and its proper seminal parts
acorns. This little bag containeth a red pulp, which, if not
timely gathered, or left to itself, produceth small red flies,
and partly a red powder, both serviceable under the tincture.
And, therefore, to prevent the generation of flies, when it is
first gathered, they sprinkle it over with vinegar, especially
such as make use of the fresh pulp for the confection of
alkermes ; which still retaineth the Arabic name, from the
kermes-herry ; which is agreeable unto the description ot
Bellonius and Quinqueranus. And the same we have
beheld in Provence and Languedoc, where it is plentifully
gathered, and called manna rusticorum, from the con-
siderable profit which the peasants make by gathering
of it.

39. Mention is made of oaks in divers parts of Scripture,
which though the Latin sometimes renders a turpentine
tree, yet surely some kind of oak may be understood
thereby ; but whether our common oak, as is commonly ap-
prehended, you may well doubt ; for the common oak,
which prospereth so well with us, delighteth not in hot
regions. And that diligent botanist, Bellonius, who took
such particular notice of the plants of Syria and Judaea,
observed not the vulgar oak in those parts. But he found
the ilex, chesne vert, or evergreen oak, in many places ; as
also that kind of oak which is properly named esculus : and
he makes mention thereof in places about Jerusalem, and
in his journey from thence unto Damascus, where he found
monies ilice, et esculo virentes ; which in his discourse of
Lemnos, he saith are always green. And therefore when it
is said of Absalom, that " his mule went under the thick
boughs of a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak,

188

THE CEDAE OF LIBAXUS.

[teact I.

and he was taken up between the heaven and the earth,"*
that oak might be some ilex or rather esculus. For that
is a thick and bushy kind, in orbem comosa, as Dalechampius;
rcmis in orhem dispositis comans, as Renealmus describeth
it. And when it is said that " Ezechias broke down the
images, and cut down the grove8,"t they might much consist
of oaks, which were sacred unto Pagan deities, as this more
particularly, according to that of Virgil,

Nemorumque Jovi quae maxima frondet
Esculus.

.And, in Judaea, where no hogs were eaten by the Jews, and
few kept by others, 'tis not unlikely that they most cherished
the esculus, which might serve for food for men. For
the acorns thereof are the sweetest of any oak, and taste like
chesnuts ; and so, producing an edulious or esculent fruit,
is properly named esculus.

They which know the ilex or evergreen oak, with somewhat
prickled leaves, named irpiroQ, wiU better understand the
irreconcileable answer of the two elders, when the one
accused Susanna of incontinency under a irpiyog or evergreen
oak, the other under a axivoc, lentiscus, or mastic tree,
which are so different in bigness, boughs, leaves, and fruib,
the one bearing acorns, the other berries : and without the
knowledge, will not emphatically or distinctly understand
that of the poet,

Flavaque de viridi stillabant ilice mella.

40. When we often meet with the cedars of Libanus, that
expression may be used, not only because they grew in a
known and neighbour country, but also because they were of
the noblest and largest kind of that vegetable : and we find
the Phoenician cedar magnified by the ancients. The cedar
of Libanus is a coniferous tree, bearing cones or clogs (not
berries) of such a vastness, that Melchior Lussy, a great
traveller, found one upon Libanus, as big as seven men could
compass. Some are now so curious as to keep the branches
and cones thereof among their rare collections. And, though

* 2 Sam. xviii. 9, 14.

t 2 Kings xviii. 4.

TBACT I.] FEIJITS OF THE FOUETU TEiK.

189

much cedar wood be now brought from America, yet 'tis
time to take notice of the true cedar of Libanus, employed
in the temple of Solomon : for they have been much de-
stroyed and neglected, and become at last but thin. Bello-
aius could reckon but twenty-eight, Eowolfius and Eadzivil
jut twenty-four, and Bidulphus the same number. And a
.ater account of some English travellers* saith, that they
are now but in one place, and in a small compass, in
Libanus.*

Quando ingressi fueritis terram, et plantaveritis in ilia
ligna pomifera, auferetis prc^putia eorum. JPoma qucB ger-
minant, immunda erunt vobis, nec edetis ex eis. Quarto
autem anno, omnis fructus eorum sanctijicahitur, laudahilis
domino. Quinto autem anno comedetis fructus. By this law
they were enjoined not to eat of the fruits of the trees which
they planted for the first three years : and, as the vulgar
expresseth it, to take away the prepuces, from such trees,
during that time : the fruits of the fourtb year being holy
unto the Lord, and those of the fifth allowable unto others.
Now if auferre prceputia be taken, as many learned men
have thought, to pluck away the bearing buds, before they
proceed unto flowers or iruit, you will readily apprehend the
metaphor, from the analogy and similitude of those sprouts
and buds, which, shutting up the fruitful particle, resembleth
the preputial part.

Aiid you may also find herein a piece of husbandry not
mentioned in Theophrastus or Columella. For by taking
away of the buds and hindering fructification, the trees be-

* A Jov/rney to Jm'malem, 1672.

* in a small compass, <fcc.] Burckhardt thus describes the cedars of
Libanus : — " They stand on uneven ground, and form a small wood. Of
the oldest and best-looking trees, I counted eleven or twelve ; twenty-
five very large ones : about fifty of middling size ; and more than three
hundred smaller and younger ones. The oldest trees are distinguished,
by having the foliage and small branches at the top only, and by four;
five, or even seven trunks springing from one base ; the branches and
foliage of the others were lower, but I saw none whose leaves touched
the ground, like those in Kew Gardens. The trunks of the old trees
are covered with the names of travellers and other persons who have
visited them ; I saw a date of the seventeenth century. The trunks of
the oldest trees seem to be quite dead ; the wood is of a grey tint." —
Travels in Syi-ia, 19, 20.

190

DIVISION or PLANTS.

[tract 1.

come more vigorous, both in growth and future production.
By such a way king Pyrrhus got into a lusty race of beeves,
and such as were desired over all Greece, by keeping them
from generation until the ninth year.

And you may also discover a physical advantage in
the goodness of the fruit, which becometh less crude and
more wholesome, upon the fourth or fifth year's produc-
tion.

41. While you read in Theophrastus or modem herbalists,
a strict division of plants, into arbor, frutex, suffrutex et
herba, you cannot but take notice of the Scriptural division
at the creation, into tree and herb ; and this may seem too
narrow to comprehend the class of vegetables ; which, not-
withstanding, may be suflBicient, and a plain and intelligible
division thereof. And therefore, in this difficulty concerning
the division of plants, the learned botanist, Csesalpinus, thus
concludeth, clarius agemus si altera divisione neglectd, duo
tantum plantarum genera substituamus, arborem scilicet, et
herbam, conjungentes cum arboribus fructices, et cum lierba
svffrutiees ; frutices being the lesser trees, and suffrutices
the larger, harder, and more solid herbs.

And this division into herb and tree may also suffice, if
we take in that natural ground of the division of perfect
plants, and such as grow from seeds. For plants, in their
first production, do send forth two leaves adjoining to the
seed; and then afterwards, do either produce two other
leaves, and so successively before any stalk ; and such go
under the name of ttoo, fioravri or herb ; or else, after the
two first leaves succeeded to the seed leaves, they send forth
a stalk or rudiment of a stalk, before any other leaves, and
such fall under the classes of Sey^poy or tree. So that, in
this natural division, there are but two grand differences,
that is, tree and herb. The frutex and sujfrutex have the
way of production from the seed, and in other respects the
suffrutices or cremia, have a middle and participating nature,
and referable unto herbs.

42. " I have seen the ungodly in great power, and flourish-
ing like a green bay tree."^ Both Scripture and human

' flourishing, cf-c] " Spreading himself (is the English version) like
a green bay tree :" — more accurately "like a native tree" — a tree grow-

IJIACT I.]

THE BLASTED EIG-TEEE.

191

writers draw frequent illustrations from plants. Scriboniua
Largus illustrates the old cymbals from the cotyledon palus-
tris or uvihilicus veneris. Who would expect to iind Aaron's
mitre in any plant ? Yet Josephus hath taken some pains
to make out the same in the seminal knop of hyoscyamus or
henbane. The Scripture compares the figure of manna unto
the seed of coriander. In Jeremy * we find the expression,
"straight as a palm tree." And here the wicked in their
flourishing state are likened unto a bay tree." Which,
sufficiently answering the sense of the text, we are unwilling
to exclude that noble plant from the honour of having its
name in Scriptiu'e. Tet we cannot but observe, that the
septuagint renders it cedars, and the vulgar accordingly,
vidi impium superexaltatwm, et elevatum sicut cedros
Libani ; and the translation of Tremellius mentions neither
bay nor cedar; sese explicantem tanquam arbor indigena
virens ; which seems to have been followed by the last low
Dutch translation. A private translation renders it like a
green self-growing laurel.f The high Dutch of Luther's Bible
retains the word laurel ; and so doth the old Saxon and Ice-
land translation ; so also the Erench, Spanish, and Italian of
Diodati : yet his notes acknowledge that some think it rather
a cedar, and others any large tree in a prospering and
natural soil.

But however these translations differ, the sense is allow-
able and obvious unto apprehension : when no particular
plant is named, any proper to the sense may be supposed ;
where either cedar or laurel is mentioned, if the preceding
words (exalted and elevated) be used, they are more appli-
able unto the cedar ; where the word (flourishing) is used, it
is more agreeable unto the laurel, which, in its prosperity,
abounds with pleasant flowers, whereas those of the cedar
are very little, and scarce perceptible, answerable to the fir,
pine, and other coniferous trees.

43. " And in the morning, when they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry ; and seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything

* Jer. X. 5. t Airmvorth.

ing in its native soil, not having suffered by transplantation, and
therefore spreading itself luxuriantly. Psalm xxxvii. 35.

192

THE BLASTED FIG TEEE.

[TEA.CT I.

thereon ; and when he came to it, he found nothing but
leaves : for the time of figs was not yet." Singular concep-
tions have passed from learned men to make out this passage
of St. IMark which St. Matthew* so plainly delivereth; most
men doubting why our Saviour shovdd curse the tree for
bearing no fruit, when the time of fruit was not yet come ;
or why it is said that the time of figs was not yet,^ when,
notwithstanding, figs might be found at that season.

Heinsius,t who thinks that Elias must salve the doubt,
according to the received reading of the text, undertaketh
to vary the same, reading ov yap i)y, KaipoQ crvKwv that is, for
where he was, it was the season or time for figs.

A learned interpreter J of our own, without alteration of
accents or words, endeavours to salve all, by another inter-
pretation of the same, ov yap catpoc avKwv, for it was not a
good or seasonable year for figs.

But, because men part not easily with old beliefs or the
received construction of words, we shall briefly set down
what may be alleged for it.

. And, first, for the better comprehension of all deductions
hereupon, we may consider the sevei'al diflferences and dis-
tinctions both of fig trees and their fruits. Suidas upon the
word t(TX"C makes four divisions of figs, oXwQoc, <p7]\T]^, avKor
and Iffxac. But because <l»)Xr]^ makes no considerable dis-
•tinction, learned men do chiefly insist upon the three others;
that is, uKvi'doc, or grossus, which are the buttons, or small
sorts of figs, either not ripe, or not ordinarily proceeding to

* Mark xi. 13 ; Matt. xxi. 19. t Heinsius in Normvm.

X Dr. Hammond,

* for the time of jigs, tfcc] The difiBculty of this passage is simply and
adequately solved; by reading, though the fig harvest tvas not yet. When
it is considered that the fig tree produces its fruit before its leaves,
our Saviour vs^as justified in looking for fruit on a fig tree which was
in leaf, and before the time for gatliei-ing figs had arrived. To find
a tree which was, at that time, without figs, was, in fact, to find a harren
fig tree.

In reference to the mode in which the fig tree vegetates, J ortin has
the following beautiful remark : — " A good man may be said to resemble
the fig tree ; which, without producing blossoms and flowers, like some
other trees, and raising expectations which are often deceitful, seldom
fails to produce fruit in its season." — Joi-tin'a Tracts, vol. ii. p. 537 .

TBA.CT I.]

TUE BLASTED Fia TBEB.

193

ripeness, but fall away at least in the greatest part, and
especially in sharp winters, -svliich are also named o-vcaSfc,
and distinguished from the IVuit of the wild fig, or caprijicus,
which is named ipivebc, and never cometh unto ripeness.
The second is called avKov or ficus, which commonly pro-
ceedeth unto ripeness in its due season. A third, the ripe
fig dried, which maketh the t(7xa2ec or carrier.

Of fig trees there are also many divisions : for some arc
prodromi or precocious, which bear fruit very early, whether
they bear once or oftener in the year ; some are protericce,
which are the most early of the precocious trees, and bear
soonest of any ; some are cestivce, which bear in the common
season of the summer, and soine seivtincd which bear very
late.

Some are hiferous and triferous, which bear twice or
thrice in the year, and some are of the ordinary standing
course, which make up the expected season of figs.

Again, some fig trees, either in their proper kind, or fei--
tility in some single ones, do bear fruit or rudiments of fruit
all the year long ; as is annually observable in some kind ot
fig trees in hot and proper regions ; and may also be observed
in sonae fig trees of more temperate countries, in years of uo
great disadvantage, wherein, when the summer ripe fig is
past, others begin to appear, and so standing in buttons all
the winter, do either fall away before the spring, or else
proceed to ripeness.

Now according to these distinctions, we may measure the
intent of the text, and endeavour to make out the expres-
sion. For, considering the diversity of these trees and their
several fructifications, probable or possible it is that some
thereof were implied, and may literaJly afford a solution.

And first, though it was not the season for ,figs, yet some
fruit might have been expected, even in ordinary bearing-
trees. For the grossi ov buttons appear before the leaves,
especially before the leaves are well grown. Some might
have stood during the winter, and by this time been of some
growth : though many fall off", yet some might remain on,
and proceed towards maturity. And we find that good hus-
bands had an art to make them hold on, as is delivered by
Theophrastus.

The nvKov, or common summer fig, was not expected; for
vot,. m. o

194

THE BLASTED FIG TREE.

[tract L

that is placed by Gralen among the fructus horarii or horcei,
which ripen in that part of summer, called wpn, and stands
commended by him above other fruits of that season. And
of this kind might be the figs which were brought unto
Cleopatra in a basket together with an asp, according to the
time of her death, on the nineteenth of August. And that
our Saviour expected not such figs, but some other kind,
seems to be implied in the indefinite expression, " if haply he
might find anything thereon ;" which in that country, and
the variety of such trees, might not be despaired of, at this
season, and very probably hoped for in the first precocious
and early bearing trees. And that there were precocious
and early bearing trees in Judaea, may be illustrated from
some expressions in Scripture concerning precocious figs ;
calathus units liahehat ficm bonus nimis, sicut solent essejicus
primi temporis ; " one basket had very good figs, even like
the figs that are first ripe."* And the like might be more
especially expected in this place, if this remarkable tree be
rightly placed in some maps of Jerusalem ; for it is placed,
by Adrichomius, in or near Bethphage, which some con-
jecturers will have to be the house of figs : and at this place
fig trees are still to be found, if we consult the travels of
Bidulphus.

Again, in this great variety of fig trees, as precocious,
proterical, biferous, triferous, and always-bearing trees, some-
thing might have been expected, though the time of common
figs was not yet. Por some trees bear in a manner all the
year ; as may be illustrated from the epistle of the empe-
ror Julian, concerning his present of Damascus figs, which
he commendeth from their successive and continued growing
and bearing, after the manner of the fruits which Homer
describeth in the garden of Alcinous. And though it were
then but about the eleventh of March, yet, in the latitude
of Jerusalem, the sun at that time hath a good power in the
day, and might advance the maturity of precocious often-
bearing or ever-bearing figs. And therefore when it is said
that St. Peter t stood and warmed himself by the fire in the
judgment-hall, and the reason is added ("for it was cold":}:),

* Jer. xxiv. 2. f St. Mark xiv. 67 ; St. Luke xxii. 55, 56.

^ St. John xviii. 18.

TBACT I.]

THE BLASTED FIG TREE.

195

that expression might be interposed either to denote the
coohiess in the morning, according to hot countries, or some
extraordinary and unusual coldness, wliicli happened at that
time. For the same Bidulphus, who was at that time of the
year at Jerusalem, saith, that it was then as hot as at mid-
summer in England : and we find in Scripture that the first
sheaf of barley was ofiered in March.

Our Sa-\iour, therefore, seeing a fig tree with leaves well
spread, and so as to be distinguished afar off", went unto it,
and when he came, found nothing but leaves ; he found it to
be no precocious or always-bearing tree : and though it were
not the time for summer figs, yet he found no rudiments
thereof; and though he expected not common figs, yet some-
thing might haply have been expected of some other kind,
according to different fertility and variety of production ;
but, discovering nothing, he found a tree answering the state
of the Jewish rulers, barren unto all expectation.

And this is consonant unto the mystery of the story,
wherein the fig tree denoteth the synagogue and rulers of
the Jews, whom God having peculiarly cultivated, singularly
blessed and cherished, he expected from them no ordinary,
slow, or customary fructification, but an earUness in good
works, a precocious or continued friictification, and was not
' content mth common after-bearing ; and might justly have
. expostulated with the Jews, as Grod by the prophet Micah
1 did with their forefathers ; * prcecoquas ficus desideravit
1 anima mea, " my soul longed for (or desired) early ripe
1 finiits, but ye are become as a vine already gathered, and
t there is no cluster upon you."

Lastly, in this account of the fig tree, the mystery and
I aymbolical sense is chiefly to be looked upon. Our Saviour,
t therefore, taking a hint from his hunger to go unto this spe-
tcious tree, and intending, by this tree, to declare a judgment
I. upon the synagogue and people of the Jews, he came unto
tthe tree, and, after the usual manner, inquired and looked
labout for some kind of fruit, as he had done before in the
IJews, but found nothing but leaves and specious outsides, as
Bthe had also found in them ; and when it bore no fruit
BSike them, when he expected it, and came to look for it,

I * Micah vii. 1.

I o 2

196

THE BLASTED FIG TEEE.

[teact T.

though it were not the time of ordinary fruit, yet failing
when he required it, in the mysterious sense, 'twas fruitless
longer to expect it. For he had come unto them, and they
were nothing fructified by it, his departure approached, and
his time of preaching was now at an end.

Now, in this account, besides the miracle, some things are
naturally considerable. For it may be questioned how the
fig tree, naturally a fruitful plant, became barren, for it had
no show or so much as rudiment of fruit : and it was in old
time, a signal judgment of God, that " the fig tree should
bear no fruit:" and therefore this tree may naturally be
conceived to have been under some disease indisposing it to
such fructification. And this, in the pathology of plants,
may be the disease of (pvXXoidaina, if^pyXXia fj.de, or super-
Ibliation mentioned by Theophrastus ; whereby the fructify-
ing juice is starved by the excess of leaves ; which in this
tree were already so full spread, that it might be known and
distinguished afar off". And this was, also, a sharp resem-
blance of the hypocrisy of the rulers, made up of specious
outsides, and fruitless ostentation, contrary to the fruit of
the fig tree, which, filled with a sweet and pleasant pulp,
makes no show without, not so much as of any flower.

Some naturals are also considerable from the propriety of
this punishment settled upon a fig tree : for infertility and
barrenness seems more intolerable in this tree than any, as
being a vegetable singularly constituted for production ; so
far from bearing no fruit that it may be made to bear almost
any. And therefore the ancients singled out this as the
littest tree whereon to graft and propagate other fruits, as
containing a plentiful and lively sap, whereby other scions
would prosper : and, therefore, this tree was also sacred unto
tlie deity of fertility ; and the statua of Priapus was made
of the fig tree ;

Olim truncus eram ficulneus inutile lignum.

It hath also a peculiar advantage to produce and maintain,
its fruit above all other plants, as not subject to miscarry in
flowers and blossoms, from accidents of wind and weather.
For it beareth no flowers outwardly, and such as it hath, are
wifnm tlie coat, as the later exammation of naturalists hath
discovered.

rRACT I.] THE PALM TREE. SYRIAN MLIES, ETC. 197

Lastly, it was a tree wliolly constituted for fruit, wherein
it' it faiieth, it is in a manner useless, the wood therof being
of so little use, that it alibrdeth proverbial expressions,
homo Jiculneus, argumentum Jiculneum, or things of no
validity.

44. " I said I will go up into the palm tree, and take hold
of the boughs thereof."* This expression is more agreeable
unto the palm than is commonly apprehended, for that it is
a tall bare tree, bearing its boughs but at the top and upper
part ; so that it must be ascended before its boughs or fruit
can be attained ; and the going, getting, or climbing up, may
be emphatical in this tree ; for the trunk or body thereof is
naturally contrived for ascension, and made with advantage
for getting up, as having many welts and eminences, and so,
as it were a natural ladder, and staves by which it may be
climbed, as Pliny observeth palmae teretes atque proceres,
densis qxiadratisque pollicihus faciles se ad scandendwn
vrcsbent,f by this way men are able to get up into it. And
the figures of Indians thus climbing the same are graphically
described in the travels of Linschoten. This tree is often
mentioned in Scripture, and was so remarkable in Judaea,
that in after-times it became the emblem of that country, as
may be seen in that medal of the emperor Titus, with a
captive woman sitting under a palm, and the inscription of
Jud<sa capta. And Pliny confirmeth the same when he saith
Judcea palmis inclyta.

45. Many things are mentioned in Scripture, which have
an emphasis from this or the neighbour countries : for besides
the cedars, the Syrian lilies are taken notice of by writers.
That expression in the Canticles, " thou art fair, thou art
fair, thou hast dove's eyes,"J receives a particular character,
if we look, not upon our common pigeons, but the beauteous
and fine-eyed doves of Syria.

When the rump is so strictly taken notice of in the sacri-
fice of the peace offering, in these words, " the whole rump,
it shaU be taken off hard by the back-bone," § it becomes the
more considerable in reference to this country where sheep
had so large tails ; which, according to Aristotle, || were a

• Cant. vii. 8. + Plin. xiii. cap. 4. t Cant. iv. 1.

§ Levit. iii. 9. || Arkt. Hist. Animal, lib. viii.

193

PLANTS TO BE USED.

[teact I.

cubit broad; and so tbey are still, as Bollonius hath
delivered.

When 'tis said in the Canticles, " thy teeth are as a flock
of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one
beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them ;" *
it may seem hard unto us of these parts to find whole flocks
bearing twins, and not one barren among them ; yet may
this be better conceived in the fertile flocks of those
countries, where sheep have so often two, sometimes three,
and sometimes four, and which is so frequently observed by
■writers of the neighbour country of Egypt. And this fe-
cundity, and fruitfulness of their flocks, is answerable unto
the expression of the Psalmist, " that our sheep may bring
forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets." f And
hereby, besides what was spent at their tables, a good
supply was made for the great consumption of sheep in
their several kinds of sacrifices ; and of so many thousand
male unblemished yearling lambs, which were required at
their passovers.

Nor need we wonder to find so frequent mention both of
garden and field plants ; since Syria was notable of old for
this curiosity and variety, according to Pliny, Syria hortis
opei'osissima ; and since Bellonius hath so lately observed of
Jerusalem, that its hilly parts did so abound with plants, that
they might be compared unto mount Ida in Crete or Candia;
which is the most noted place for noble simples yet kno-mi.

46. Though so many plants have their express names in
Scripture, yet others are implied in some texts which are not
explicitly mentioned. In the feast of tabernacles or booths,
the law was this, " thou shalt take unto thee boughs of
goodly trees, branches of the palm, and the boughs of thick
trees, and willows of the brook." Now though the text de-
scendeth not unto particulars of the goodly trees and thick
trees ; yet Maimonides will tell us that for a goodly tree they
made use of the citron tree, which is fair and goodly to the
eye, and well prospering in that country : and that for the
tldck trees they used the myrtle, which was no rare or infre-
quent plant among them. And though it groweth but low
in our gardens, was not a little tree in those parts ; in which

• Cant. iv. 2.

t Psalm cxliv. 13.

TRACT I.]

THE PAPEK EEED.

199

plant also tlie leaves grew thick, and almost covered the
stalk. And Curtius Symphorianus * in his description of
the exotic myrtle, makes it folio demissimo senis in ordinem
versibus. The paschal lamh was to be eaten with bitterness
or bitter hei*bs, not particularly set down in Scripture : but
the Jewish writers declare, that they made use of succory,
and wild lettuce, which herbs while some conceive they could
not get down, as being very bitter, rough, and prickly,
they may consider that the time of the passover was in
the' spring, when these herbs are young and tender, and
consequently less unpleasant: besides, according to the
Jewish custom, these herbs were dipped in the churoseth, or
sauce made of raisins stamped with vinegar, and were also
eaten with bread ; and they had four cups of wine allowed
unto them ; and it was sufficient to take but a pittance of
herbs, or the quantity of an olive.

47. Though the famous paper reed of Egypt be only par-
ticularly named in Scripture ; yet when reeds are so often
mentioned without special name or distinction, we may con-
ceive their differences may be comprehended, and that they
were not all of one kind, or that the common reed was only
implied. For mention is made in Ezekiel t of " a measuring
reed of six cubits ;" we liiid that .they smote our Saviour on
the head with a reed,J and puc a sponge with vinegar on a
reed, which was long enough to reach to his mouth,^ while
he was upon the cross. And with such differences of reeds,
vallatory, sagittary, scriptory, and others, they might be
furnished in Judaea. Por we find in the portion of Ephraim,§
vallis arundineti ; and so set down in the maps of Adrico-
mius, and in our translation the river Kana, or brook of
Canes. And Bellonius tells us that the river Jordan afford-
eth plenty and variety of reeds ; out of some whereof the
Arabs make darts and light lances, and out of others, arrows;
and withal that there plentifully groweth the fine calamus,
arundo scriptoria, or writing reed, which they gather with
the greatest care, as being of singular use and commodity

* Cv/rtim de Hartw. f Ezek. xl. 5.

t St, Matt, xxvii. 30, 48. § Josh. xvi. 17,

' A reed which was long enough to reach to his mouth.'] In the neigh-
bourhood of Suez some reeds grow to the height of twelve yards.

200

THE PLANT ZIZANIA.

[tbact L

at home and abroad ; a hard reed about the compass of a
goose or swan's quill, whereof I have seen some polished and
cut with a web [neb ? or nib ?] ; which is in common use for
writing throughout the Turkish dominions, they using not
the quills of birds.

And whereas the same author, with other describers of
these parts, affirmeth, that the river Jordan, not far from
Jericho, is but such a stream as a youth may throw a stone
over it, or about eight fathoms broad, it doth not diminish
the account and solemnity of the miraculous passage of the
Israelites under Joshua. For it must be considered that
they passed it in the time of harvest, when the river was
high, and the grounds about it under water, according to that
pertinent parenthesis : — " As the feet of the priests, which
carried the ark, were dipped in the brim of the water, for
Jordan overfloweth all its banks at the time of harvest."*
In tliis consideration it was well joined with the great river
Euphrates, in that expression in Ecclesiasticus, " God maketh
the understanding to abound like Euphrates, and as Jordan
in the time of harvest." t

48. The kingdom of heaven is likened imto a man which
sowed good seed in his field, but while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed "tares," or as the Greek, zizania, "among
the wheat."

Now, how to render zizania, and to what species of plants
to confine it, there is no slender doubt ; for the word is not
mentioned in other parts of Scripture, nor in any ancient
Greek writer : it is not to be found in Aristotle, Theophras-
tus, or Dioscorides. Some Greek and Latin fathers have
made use of the same, as also Suidas and Phavorinus ; but
probably they have all derived it from this text.

And, therefore, tliis obscurity might easily occasion such
variety in translations and expositions. Eor some retain the
word zizania, as the vu]gai% that of Beza, of Junius, and
dso the Italian and Spanish. The low Dutch renders it
oncruidt, the German oncraut, or herba mala, the Erench
yvroye or lolium, and the English tares.

Besides, this being conceived to be a Syriac word, it may
still add unto the uxicertainty of the sense. Eor though this

* Josh. iii. 15.

t Eccles. xxiv. 26.

TRACT I.]

THE PLANT ZIZANIA.

201

gospel were first written in Hebrew or Syriae, yet it is not
unquestionable whether the true original be any where
extant. And that Syriac copy which we now have, is con-
ceived to be of far later time than St. Matthew.

Expositors and anuotators are also various. Hugo Gro-
tius hath passed the word zizania without a note. Diodati,
retaining the word zizania, conceives that it was some pecu-
liar herb growing among the corn of those countries, and
not known in our fields. But Etnanuel de Sa interprets it
plantas semini noxias, and so accordingly some others.

Buxtorfius, in his Ealbinical Lexicon, gives divers inter-
pretations, sometimes for degenerated corn, sometimes for
the black seeds in wheat, but withal concludes, an li<sc sit
eadem vox aut species cttm zizania, apud evangelistam, qucerant
alii. But lexicons and dictionaries by zizania do almost
generally understand lolium, which we call darnel, and com-
monly confine the signification to that plant. Notwith-
standing, since lolium had a known and received name in
Greek, some may be apt to doubt why, if that plant were
particularly intended, the proper Greek word was not used in
the text. For Theophrastus* named lolium aJpa, and hath
often mentioned that plant ; and in one place saith, that
com doth sometimes loUescere or, degenerate into darnel.
Dioscorides, who travelled over Judaea, gives it the same
name, which is also to be found in Galen, J^tius, and
.^Sgineta ; and Pliny hath sometimes Latinized that word
into cera.

Besides, lolium or darnel shows itself in the winter,
growing up with the wheat ; and Theophrastus observed,
that it was no vernal plant, but came up in the winter ;
which will not well answer the expression of the text,
"And when the blade came up, and brought forth fruit,"
or gave evidence of its fruit, the zizania appeared. And if
the husbandry of the ancients were agreeable unto ours,
they would not have been so earnest to weed away the
darnel ; for our husbandmen do not commonly weed it
in the field, but separate the seed after thrashing.
And, therefore, Galen delivereth, that in an unseasonable
year, and great scarcity of corn, when they neglected to

• oil ^aipTjaOai. Tlieophrast. Hvst. Plant, lib. 8.

202

IHE PLANT ZIZANIA.

[tract L

separate the darnel, the bread proved generally unwholesome,
and had evil effects on the head.

Our old and later translators render zizania tares, which
name our EugHsh botanists give unto aracus, cracca,
vicia sylvestris, calling them tares and strangling tares.
And our husbandmen by tares understand some sorts of wild
fitches, which grow amongst corn, and clasp unto it, accord-
ing to the Latin etymology, vicia a vinciendo. Now in this
uncertainty of the original, tares, as well as some others,
may make out the sense, and be also more agreeable unto
the circumstances of the parable. For they come up and
appear what they are, when the blade of the corn is come
up, and also the stalk and fruit discoverable. They have
likewise little spreading roots, which may entangle or rob
the good roots, and they have also tendrds and claspers,
which lay hold of what grows near them, and so can
hardly be weeded without endangering the neighbouring
corn.

However, if by zizania we understand Tierbas segeti
noxias, or vitia segetum, as some expositors have done, and
take the word in a more general sense, comprehending
several weeds and vegetables offensive unto corn, according
as the Greek word in the plural number may imply, and as
the learned Laurenbergius* hath expressed, runcare, quod
apud nostrates weden dicitur, zizanias inutiles est evellere.
If, I say, it be thus taken, we shall not need to be definite,
or confine unto one particular plant, from a word which may
comprehend divers. And this may also prove a safer sense,^
in such obscurity of the original.

And, therefore, since in this parable the sower of the
zizania is the devil, and the zizania wicked persons ; if any
from this larger acception will take in thistles, darnel,
cockle, wild straggling fitches, bindweed, tribulus, resthar-
row, and other vitia segetum ; he may, both from the natural
and symbolical qualities of those vegetables, have plenty of
matter to illustrate the variety of his mischiefs, and of the
wicked of this world.

* J)e Horti Cultura.

' This may also prove a safer sense.] But the later commentators
seem rather disposed, with Forskal, to consider it to have been the
darnel.

TEACT II.] OF GAEIAITDS AND COBONAKT PI/ANTS.

203

49. When 'tis said in Job, " Let thistles grow up instead
of -wheat, and cockle^ instead of barley," the words are
intelligible, the sense allowable and significant to this pur-
pose : but whether the word cockle doth strictly conform
unto the original, some doubt may be made from the dif-
ferent translations of it ; for the vulgar renders it spina,
Tremellius vitia frugum, and the Geneva yvroye, or darnel.
Besides, whether cockle were common in the ancient agri-
culture of those parts, or what word they used for it, is of
great uncertainty. For the elder botanical writers have
made no mention thereof, and the moderns have given it the
name of pseudomelantMum nigellastrum, lycTinoides segetum,
names not known unto antiquity. And, therefore, our
translation hath warily set down " noisome weeds" in the
margin.

TEACT II.

OF GAElAmOS AIO) COEONAET OE GAELAITD PliANTS.'

SiE, — The use of flowery crowns and garlands is of no
slender antiquity, and higher than I conceive you appre-
hend it. For, besides the old Greeks and Eomans, the

' cocTclei] Celsius, and after him Michaelis, supposes this to have been
the aconite.

' In the margin of Evelyn's copy is this manuscript note : — " This
letter was written to me from Br. Browne ; more at large in the Coronarie
Plants"

In order to preserve unaltered, as far as possible, the order of Sir
Thomas Browne's published works, I have thought proper not to trans-
plant into the " Correspondence" the present and several other Tracts,
though they were, in fact, epistolary, and it has been ascertained to
whom they were addressed. In the preface to Evelyn's Acetaria (re-
printed by Mr. Upcott, in his Collection of Evelyn's Miscellaneovs
Writings), we find his "Plan of a Royal Garden, in three Books." It
■was in reference to this projected work (of which however ^ ccian'a was
the only part ever published), that Browne's assistance was asked .and
given. Among the subjects named in that plan the following are

204

or OAKLAND S AND

[teact II.

Egyptians made use hereof; who, besides the bravery of
their garlands, had little birds upon them to peck their
heads and brows, and so to keep them [from] sleeping at
their festival compotations. This practice also extended as
far as India : for at the feast of the Indian king, it is pecu-
liarly observed by PhUostratus, that their custom was to
wear garlands, and come crowned with them unto their
feast.

The crowns and garlands of the ancients were either
gestatory, such as they wore about their heads or necks ;
portatory, such as they carried at solemn festivals -. pensile
or suspensory, such as they hanged about the posts of their
houses in honour of their gods, as Jupiter Thyraeus or
Limeneus ; or else they were depository, such as they laid
upon the graves and monuments of the dead. And these
were made up after all ways of art, compactile, sutile,
plectHe ; for which work there were (Te^avoTrX6icoi, or expert
persons to contrive them after the best grace and pro-
priety.

Though we yield not unto them in the beauty of flowery
garlands, yet some of those of antiquity were larger than
any we lately met with ; for we find in Athenaeus, that a
myrtle crown, of one and twenty feet in compass, was
solemnly carried about at the Hellotian feast in Corinth,
together with the bones of Europa.

And garlands were surely of frequent use among them ;
for we read in Galen,* that when Hippocrates cured the
great plague of Athens by fires kindled in and about the
city : the fuel thereof consisted much of their garlands.
And they must needs be very frequent and of common use,
the ends thereof being many. For they were convivial,

* De Theriaca ad Pisonem.

referred to in the present Tract, and in other of Browne's Letters to
Evelyn : —

Book ii. chap. 6. Of a seminary ; nurseries ; and of propagating
trees, plants, and flowers ; planting and transplanting, &c.
Chap. 16. Of the coronary garden.
Chap. 18. Of stupendous and wonderful plants.
Book iii. chap. 9. Of garden burial.

Chap. 10. Of paradise, and of the most famous gardens in the world,
ancient and modern.

THAOT II.]

COBOKAKT PLAINTS.

205

festival, sacrificial, nuptial, honorary, funebrial. "Wo who
propose unto ourselves the pleasures of two senses, and
only single out such as are of beauty and good odour, can-
not strictly confine ourselves unto imitation of them.

For, in their convivial garlands, they had respect unto
plants preventing drunkenness, or discussing^ the exhala-
tions from wine ; wherein, beside roses, taking in ivy, ver-
vain, melilote, &c., they made use of divers of small beauty
or good odour. The solemn festival garlands were made
properly unto their gods, and accordingly contrived from
plants sacred unto such deities ; and their sacrificial ones
were selected under such considerations. Their honorary
crowns triumphal, ovary, civical, obsidional, had little ot
flowers in them : and their funebrial garlands had little of
beauty in them besides roses, while they made them of
myrtle, rosemary, opium, &c., under symbolical intimations;
but our florid and purely ornamental garlands, delightful
unto sight and smell, nor framed according to any mystical
and symbolical considerations, are of more free election,
aud so may be made to excel those of the ancients : we
having China, India, and a new world to supply us, beside
the great distinction of flowers unknown unto antiquity,
and the varieties thereof arising from art and nature.

But, beside vernal, sestival and autumnal, made of flowers,
the ancients had also the hyemal garlands ; contenting them-
selves at first with such as were made of horn dyed into
several colours, and shaped into the figure of flowers, and
also of ces coronarium or clincquant, or brass thinly wrought
out into leaves commonly known among us. But the
curiosity of some emperors for such intents had roses
brought from Egypt until they had found the art to pro-
duce late roses in Eome, and to make them grow" in winter,
as is delivered in that handsome epigram of Martial —

At tu Eomanse jussus jam cedere brumas
Mitte tuas messes, accipe, Nile, rosas.

Some American nations, who do much excel in garlands,
content not themselves only with flowers, but make elegant

' ducussing.'] Dr. .Johnson quotes this passage as his example of the
use of the word discuss in the sense of disperse.

206

CF GAEL AND S AND

[tBACT II.

crowiis of feathers, whereof they have some of greater
radiancy and lustre than their flowers : and since there is
an art to set into shapes, and curiously to work in choicest
feathers, there could nothing answer the crowns made of
the choicest feathers of some tomineios and sun birds.

The catalogue of coronary plants is not large in Theo-
phrastus, Pliny, PoUux, or AthensBus: but we may find
a good enlargement in the accounts of modem botanists ;
and additions may still be made by successive acquists of fair
and specious plants, not yet translated from foreign regions,
or little known \into our gardens ; he that woiild be com-
plete may take notice of these following : —

Flos Tigridis.

Flos Lyncis.

JPinea Indica Recchi, Talama Ouiedi.
Herha Faradisea.
Yoluhilis Mexicanits.
Narcisstis Indicus Serpentarim.
Selichrysum Mexicanuin.
Xicama.

Aquilegia novcB Hispanicd CacoxocliitU Hecchi.
Aristochtea Mexicana.

Camaratinga sive Caragimta quarta Fisonis.

Maracuia Granadilla.

Cambay sive Myrtus Americana.

Flos AuriculcB Flor de la Oreia.

Floripendio novcd Jlispanics.

Fosa Indica.

Ziliuin Indicum.

Fula Magori Gardes.

Champe Garcice Champacca Sontii.

Daullontas frutex odoratus seu Chamcsmeltim arlorescens

Bontii.
Beidelsar Alpini.
Samhuc.

Amberhoi Turcarum.

Nuphar ^gyptium.

Lilionarcissus Indicus.

Famma ^gyptiacvm.

Siucca Canadensis Jiorti Farnesiani.

Bupthalmum novce Hispanicd Alepocapath.

TRACT II.]

COEONAin PLANTS,

207

V&leriana sen Chrysanthemum Americanum Acocoilis.

Flos GoTvimi-^ Coronarius Americanus.

Capolin Cerasus dulcis Indicits Moribus racemosis.

Asphodelus Americanus.

Syringa Lutea Americana.

Sulbus unifolius.

Moly latifolium Flore luteo.^

Conyza Americana purpurea.

Salvia Cretica pomifera Hellonii.

Lausus Serrata Odora.

Ornithogalus Promonforii Bonce Spei.

Fritillaria crassa Soldanica Fromontorii Bones Spei,

Sigillum Solomonis Indicum.

Tulipa Fromontorii Bonce Spei.

Iris Uvaria.

Nbpolxock sedum elegans novtB Hispanice.
More might be added unto this list;^ and I have only
taken the pains to give you a short specimen of those, many
more which you may find in respective authors, and which
time and future industry may make no great strangers
in England. The inhabitants of nova Hispania, and a great
part of America, Mahometans, Indians, Chinese, are eminent
promoters of these coronary and specious plants ; and the
annual tribute of the king of Bisnaguer in India, arising out
of odours and flowers, amounts unto many thousands of
croAvns.

Thus, in brief, of this matter. I am, &c.

* Moly latifolium Flore luteo.'\ Sir Thomas, in a subsequent letter
(see Correspondence), corrects this name ; — "for Moly Flore luteo," he
says, " you may please to put in Moly Hondianvm novum."

' More might he added wato this list.'] Which Sir Thomas sent me %
catalogue of from Norwich. — MS. note oj Evelyn's.

This list has not been found.

208

OF THE PISHES EATEN" BY CHEIST. [teACT III.

TEACT III.

or THE FISHES EATEN BT OUE SAVIOTJE "WITH HIS DIS-
CIPLES AFTEE HIS EESTTEEECTION FEOM THE DEAD.

SlE, — I have thought a little upon the question proposed
by you [viz. what kind of fishes those were,^ of which our
Saviour ate with his disciples after his resurrection ? *] and
I return you such an answer, as, in so short a time for
study, and in the midst of my occasions, occurs to me.

The books of Scripture (as also those which are apocry-
phal) are often silent or very sparing, in the particular
names of fishes ; or in setting them down in such manner as
to leave the kinds of them without aU doubt and reason for
further ijiquiry. For, when it declaretli what fishes were
allowed the Israelites for their food, they are only set down
in general wliich liave fins and scales : whereas, in the
account of quadrupeds and birds, there is particular mention
made of divers of them. In the book of Tobit that fish
which he took out of the river is only named a great fish,
and so tliere remains much uncertainty to determine the
species thereof. And even the fish which swallowed Jonah,
and is called a gi'eat fish, and commonly thought to be a
great wliale, is not received without all doubt ; while some
learned men conceive it to have been none of our whales,
but a large Icind of lamia.

And, in this narration of St. John, the fishes are only ex-
pressed by their bigness and number, not their names, and
therefore it may seem undeterminable what they were :
notwithstanding, these fishes being taken in the great lake
or sea of Tiberias, something may be probably stated therein.
For since Bellonius, that diligent and learned traveller, in-
formeth us, that the fishes of this lake were trouts, pikes,
chevins, and tenches ; it may well be conceived that either

* St. John xxi. 9, 10, 11—13.

' whathind, etc.] MS. Sloan. 1827, reads, "of what kind those little
fish were, which fed the multitude in the wilderness, or, &c."

TBACT in.] OF THE TISHES EATEK BY CHRIST. 200

all or some thereof are to be understood in this Scripture.
And these kind of fishes become large and of great growth,
answerable unto the expression of Scripture, " one hundred
fifty and three great fishes;" that is, large in their own
kinds, and the largest kinds in this lake and fresh water,
wherein no great variety, and of the larger sort of fishes,
could be expected. For the river Jordan, running through
this lake, falls into the lake of Asphaltus, and hath no
mouth into the sea, which might admit of great fishes or
greater variety to come up into it.

And out of the mouth of some of these fore-mentioned
fishes might the tribute money be taken, when our Saviour,
at Capernaum, seated upon the same lake, said unto Peter,
" Go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish
that first Cometh ; and when thou hast opened his mouth
thou shalt find a piece of money ; that take and give theiu
for thee and me."

And this makes void that common conceit and tradition
of the fish called faber marinus. by some, a peter or penny
fish ; which ha-vdug two remarkable round spots upon either
side, these are conceived to be the marks of St. Peter's
fingers or signatiu-es of the money : for though it hath these
marks, yet is there no probability that such a kiud of fish
was to be found in the lake of Tiberias, Gennesareth, or
Galilee, which is but sixteen miles long and six broad, and
hath no communication with the sea ; for this is a mere fish
of the sea and salt water, and (though we meet with some
thereof on our coast) is not to be found in many seas.

Thus having returned no improbable answer unto your
question, I shall crave leave to ask another of yourself con-
■ ceming that fish mentioned by Procopius,* which brought
the famous king Theodorick to his end : his words are to
this effect : " The manner of his death was this ; Symmachus
and his son-in-law Boethius, just men and great relievers ot
the poor, senators, and consuls, had many enemies, by whose
i false accusations Theodorick being persuaded that they
1 plotted agiiinst him, put them to death, and confiscated
t their estates. Not long after his waiters set before him at
iBupper a great head of a fish, which seemed to him to be the

H * De Bello Gothico, lib. i.

I VOL. lit. P

210

AJTSWEE TO QUElilES ABOTJT [tEACT IT.

head of Syuimachus lately murdered : and with his teeth
sticking out, and fierce glaring eyes to threaten him : being
frighted, he grew chill, went to bed, lamenting what he had
done to Symmachus and Boethius ; and soon after died."
What fish do you apprehend this to have been ? I would
learn of you ; give me your thoughts about it.

I am, &c.

TRACT IV.

AN ANSWEE TO CEETAIN" QUERIES EEI,ATIN-& TO FISHES,
BIEDS, AND INSECTS.

SiE, — I return the following answers to your queries,
which were these : —

1. "What fishes are meant by the names, halec animuffil ?

2. What is the bird which you will receive from the
bearer, and what birds are meant by the names halcyon,
nysus, ciris, nycticorax?

3. AVhat insect is meant by the word cicada ?
Answer 1. The word halec we are taught to render an

herring, which, being an ancient word, is not strictly appro-
priable unto a fish not known or not described by the
ancients ; and which the modern naturalists are fain to
name harengus : the word halecula being applied unto such
little fish out of which they are fain to make piclde ; and
halec or alec, taken for the liquamen or liquor itself, accord-
ing to that of the poet.

Ego faecem primus et alec
Primus et inveni album.

And was a conditure and sauce much affected by antiquity,
as was also muria and garum.

In common constructions mugil is rendered a mullet,
which, notwithstanding, is a different fish from the mugil

TEA.CT rV.] FISHES, BIBDS, AND INSECTS.

211

described by authors;^ -wberein, if we mistake, we cannot
so closely apprehend the expression of Juvenal,

Quosdam ventres et mugilis intrat.
And misconceive the fish whereby fornicators were so oppro-
briously and irksomely punished ; for the mugil, being
somewhat rough and hard-skinned, did more exasperate the
guts of such offenders : whereas the muUet was a smooth
fish, and of too high esteem to be employed in such ofiices.

Answer 2. 1 cannot but wonder that this bird you sent
should be a stranger unto you, and unto those who had a
sight thereof ; for, tliough it be not seen every day, yet we
often meet with it in this country. It is an elegant bird,
which he that once beholdeth can hardly mistake any other
for it. From the proper note it is called an hoopebird with
us : in Greek epops, in Latin iipupa. We are little obliged
unto oiir school instruction, wherein we are taught to render
upupa a lapwing, which bird our natural writers name van-
nellus ; for thereby we mistake this remarkable bird, and
apprehend not rightly what is delivered of it.

We apprehend not the hieroglyphical considerations which
the old Egyptians made of this observable bird ; who, con-
sidering therein the order and variety of colours, the twenty-
six or twenty-eight feathers in its crest, his latitancy, and
mewing this handsome outside in the winter : they made it
an emblem of the varieties of the world, the succession of
times and seasons, and signal mutations in them. And,
therefore, Orus, the hieroglyphic of the world, had the head
of an hoopebird upon the top of his staff.

Hereby we may also mistake the ducldpliath, or bird for-
bidden for food in Leviticus ;* and, not knowing the bird,
may the less apprehend some reasons of that prohibition ;
that is, the magical virtues ascribed unto it by the Egyp-
tians, and the superstitious apprehensions which the nation
held of it, whilst they precisely numbered the feathers and
colours thereof, while they placed it on the heads of their

* Levit. xi. 19.

' authoTS.'] MS. Sloan, proceeds thus: "for which T know not,
1 perhaps, whether we have any proper name in English ; and othei
I nations nearly imitate the Latin, wherein," &c. — MS. Sloan. 1827.

P 2

212

ANSWEE TO QtTEEIES ABOUT [tEACT IT.

gods, and near their Mercurial crosses, and so liiglily mag-
nified this bird in their sacred symbols.

Again, not knowing or mistaking this bird, we may mis-
apprehend, or not closely apprehend, that handsome ex-
pression of Ovid, when Tereus was turned into an upupa, or
hoopebird : —

Vertitur in volucrem cui sunt pro vertice cristse,
Protinus immodicum surgit pro cuspide rostrum
Nomen epops volucri, facies armata videtur.

For, in this military shape, he is aptly fancied even still
revengefully to pursue his hated wdfe, Progne : in the pro-
priety of his note crying out,^ow, pou, uhi, ubi: or, Where
are you ?

Nor are we singly deceived in the nominal translation of
tliis bird : in many other animals we commit the like mistake.
So gracculus is rendered a jay, which bird, notwithstanding,
must be of a dark colour according to that of Martial,

Sed quandam volo nocte nigriorem
Formica, pice, gracculo, cicada.

Halcyon is rendered a kingfisher,* a bii'd commonly known
among us, and by zoographers and naturals the same is
named ispida, a well coloured bird, frequenting streams and
rivers, building in holes of pits, like some martins, about tlie
end of the spring ; in whose nests we have found little else
than innumerable small fish bones, and white round eggs of
a smooth and polished surface, whereas the true halcyon is
a sea bird, makes an handsome nest floating upon the water,
and breedeth in the winter.

That nysus should be rendered either an hobby or a
sparrow-hawk in the fable of Nysus and Scylla in Ovid,
because we are much to seek in the distinction of hawks
according to their old denominations, we shall not much
contend, and may allow a favourable latitude therein : but
that the ciris or bird into which ScyUa was turned should be
translated a lark, it can hardly be made out agreeable unto
the description of Virgil, in his poem of that name,

Inde alias volucres mimoque infecta nabenti crura .

"But seems more agreeable unto some kind of hcdinantopus or

* See Vvlg. Eir. b. iii. c. 10.

TEACT IV.J FISHES, BIRDS, AND INSEOTS, 213

redshank : and so the nysus to have been some kind of
hawk, which delighteth about the sea and marshes, where
such prey most aboundeth, which sort of hawk, while
Scaliger determineth to be a merlin, the French translator
warily expoundeth it to be some kind of hawk.

Nyciicorax we may leave unto the common and verbal
translation of a night-raven, but we know no proper kind of
raven unto which to confine the same, and, therefore, some
take the liberty to ascribe it unto some sort of owls, and
others unto the bittern; which bird, in its common note,
which he useth out of the time of coupling and upon the
wing, 80 well resembleth the croaking of a raven, that I have
been deceived by it.^

AjfswEE. 3. While cicada is rendered a grasshopper, we
commonly think that which is so called among us to be
the true cicada ; wherein, as we have elsewhere declared,*
there is a great mistake : for we have not the cicada in
England,^ and, indeed, no proper word for that animal, which,
the French name cigale. That which we commonly call a
grasshopper, and the French saulterelle, being one kind of
locust, so rendered in the plague of Egypt, and, in old
Saxon, named gerstliop.'^

I have been the less accurate in these answers, because
the queries are not of difficult resolution, or of great
moment : however, I would not wholly neglect them or your
satisfaction, as being, Sir, Tours, &c.

* Vulg. Err. b. v. c. 3.

' Nycticorax, tfcc] Very possibly the night-raven, ardea nycti-
cor ax, Lin.

^ we have not the cicada in Enc/land.'] Of the true Linnseaii cicadce
{Tettigonia Fahr.), the first British species was discovered in the New
Forest, by Mr. Bydder, a collector whom I employ )d there for a con-
siderable period, nearly twenty years since. It has been named C.
Anglica, and is figured by Samouelle, Comp. pi. 5, fig. 2, and by Curtis,
British Entomology, Peb. 1st, 1832, No. 392.

* gersthojp.] " Gerstrappa," in MS. Sloan. 1827.

214 OF HAWKS AND TALCONBT. [tEACT T.

TEACT V.

OF HAWKS AND FALCONET, ANCIENT AND MODEEN.

SiE, — In vain you expect mucli information, de re accipi-
traria, of falconry, hawks, or hawking, from very ancient
Greek or Latin authors ; that art being either unknown or
so little advanced among them, that it seems to have pro-
ceeded no higher than the daring of birds : which makes so
little thereof to be found in Aristotle, who only mentions
some rude practice thereof in Thracia ; as also in JElian,
who speaks something of hawks and crows among the
Indians ; little or nothing of true falconry being mentioned
before Julius Firmicus, in the days of Constantius, son to
Constantine the Grreat.

Yet, if you consult the accounts of later antiquity left by
Demetrius the Greek, by Symmachus and Theodotius, and
by Albertus Magnus, about five hundred years ago, you,
who have been so long acquainted with this noble recreation,
may better compare the ancient and modern practice, and
rightly observe how many things in that art are added,
varied, disused, or retained, in the practice of these days.

In the diet of hawks, they allowed of divers meats which
we should hardly commend. For beside the flesh of beef,^
they admitted of goat, hog, deer, whelp, and bear. And
how you will approve the quantity and measure thereof, I
make some doubt ; while by weight they allowed half a
pound of beef, seven ounces of swine's flesh, five of hare,
eight ounces of whelp, as much of deer, and ten ounces of
he-goats' flesh.

In the time of Demetrius they were not without the
practice of phlebotomy or bleeding, which they used in the
thigh and pounces ;^ they plucked away the feathers on the
thigh, and rubbed the part ; but if the vein appeared not in
that part, they open the vein of the fore talon.

In the days of Albertus, they made use of cauteries in

' heef.] Lamb, mutton, heel— MS. Sloan. 1827.

' pounces.} The pounce is the talon or claw of a bird of prey.

TK.VCT T.]

OF HAWKS AND FAXCONBT.

215

divers places : to advantage their sight they seared them
under the inward angle of the eye ; above the eye in dis-
tillations and diseases of the head ; in upward pains they
seared above the joint of the wing, and in the bottom of the
foot, against the gout ; and the chief time for these cauteries
they made to be the month of March.

In great coldness of hawks they made use of fomentations,
some of the steam or vapour of artificial and natural baths,
some wrapt them up in hot blankets, giving them nettle
seeds and butter.

No clysters are mentioned, nor can they be so profitably
used ; but they made use of many purging medicines They
purged with aloe, which, unto larger hawks, they gave in
the bigness of a Greek bean ; unto lesser, in the quantity of
a cicer,^ which notwithstanding I should rather give washed,
and with a few drops of oU of almonds : for the guts of
flying fowls are tender and easily scratched by it ; and upon
the use of aloe both in hens and cormorants I have sometimes
observed bloody excretions.

In phlegmatic cases they seldom omitted stavesaker,'*
but they purged sometimes with a mouse, and the food of
boiled chickens, sometimes with good oil and honey.

They used also the ink of cuttle fishes, with smallage,
betony, wine, and honey. They made use of stronger
medicines than present practice doth allow. For they were
not afraid to give coccus laplihicus ;^ beating up eleven of its
grains into a lentor^ which they made up into five pills wrapt
up with honey and pepper : and, in some of their old medi-
cines, we meet with scammony and euphorhium. "Whether,
in the tender bowels of birds, infusions of rhubarb, agaric
and mecJioachan, be not of safer use, as to take of agaric
two drachms, of cinnamon half a drachm, of liquorice a
scruple, and, infusing them in wine, to express a part into
the mouth of the hawk, may be considered by present
practice.

Few mineral medicines were of inward use among them :
yet sometimes we observe they gave filings of iron in the

' deer.'] The seed of a vetch.

* gtavenake}-.'] Or stave'g-acre, a plant ; Delphinium slapMsagna, Lin.

* eoccm bapMcus.] Or mezerion. — MS. Sloan. 1827.

* lentor.] A stiff' paste.

216

OF HAWKS AND i-ALCONHT. [TRACT T.

straituess of the chest, aa also lime in some of their pectoral
medicines.

Bnt they commend unguents of quicksilver against the
Bcab : and I have safely given six or eight grains of mer-
curius dulcis unto kestrils and owls, as also crude and current
quicksilver, giving the next day small pellets of silver or lead
till they came away uncoloured : and this, if any [way], may
probably destroy that obstinate disease of the filander or
back- worm.

A peculiar remedy they had against the consumption of
hawks. For, filling a chicken with vinegar, they closed up
the bill, and hanging it up until the flesh grew tender, they
fed the hawk therewith : and to restore and well flesh them,
they commonly gave them hog's flesh, with oil, butter, and
honey ; and a decoction of cumfory to bouze.^

They disallowed of salt meats and fat ; but highly es-
teemed of mice in most indispositions ; and in the faUing
sickness had great esteem of boiled bats : and in many
diseases, of the flesh of owls which feed upon those animals.
In epilepsies they also gave the brain of a kid drawn through
a gold ring ; and, in convulsions, made use of a mixture of
musk and stercus humanum aridum.

For the better preservation of their health they strewed
mint and sage about them ; and for the speedier mewing of
their feathers, they gave them the slough of a snake, or a
tortoise out of the shell, or a green lizard cut in pieces.

If a hawk were unquiet, they hooded him, and placed him
in a smith's shop for some time, where, accustomed to the
continual noise of hammering, he became more gentle and
tractable.

They used few terms of art, plainly and intelligibly ex-
pressing the parts afiected, their diseases and remedies.
This heap of artificial terms first entering with the French
artists : who seem to have been the first and noblest
falconers in the western part of Europe : although, in their
language, they have no word which in general expresseth an
hawk.

They carried their hawks in the left hand, and let them

^ houze.'] MS. Sloan. 1827, reaas " drink ; and liad a notable medi-
cine against the inflammation of the eyes, by juice of purslain, opium,
and saflron."

lEACT v.]

OF HAWKS AND FALCONET.

217

fly from the right. They used a bell, and took great care
that their jesses should not be red, lest eagles should fly
at them. Though they used hoods, we have no clear
description of them, and little account of their lures.

The ancient writers left no account of the swiftness of
hawks or measure of their flight: but Heresbachius* delivers,
that William Duke of Cleve had an hawk, which in one day
made a flight out of Westphalia into Prussia. And upon
good account, an hawk in this county of Norfolk made a
flight at a woodcock near thirty miles in one hour. How
far the hawks, merlins, and wild fowl which come unto us
■v\"ith a north-west wind in the autumn, fly in a day, there is
no clear account : but coming over sea their flight hath been
long or very speedy. For I have known them to light so
weary on the coast, that many have been taken with dogs,
and some knocked down with staves and stones.

Their perches seemed not so large as ours : for they made
them of such a bigness that their talons might almost meet :
and they chose to make them of sallow, poplar, or lime
tree.

They used great clamours and hallowing in their flight,
which they made by these words, ou hi, la, la, la; and to
raise the fowls, made use of the sound of a cymbal.

Their recreation seem more sober and solemn than ours at
present, so improperly attended with oaths and imprecations.
For they called on Grod at their setting out, according to the
account of Demetrius, tov Qtov i-n-iKaXtaavTec, in the first
place calling upon God.

The learned Eigaltius thinketh, that if the Eomans had
well known this airy chase, they would have left or less re-
garded their Circensial recreations. The Greeks understood
hunting early, but little or nothing of our falconry. If
Alexander had known it, we might have found something of
it and more of hawks in Aristotle ; who was so unacquainted
with that wajr, tliat he thought that hawks would not feed
upon the heart of birds. Though he hath mentioned divers
hawks, yet Julius Scaliger, an expert falconer, despaired to
reconcile them unto ours. And 'tis well if among them,
you can clearly make out a lanner, a sparrow-hawk, and a

* De Be Rustica.

218

OF HAWKS AND FALCONUT.

[teact V.

kestril, but must not hope to find your gier falcon there,
which is the noble hawk ; and I wish you one no worse than
that of Henry king of Navarre ; which, Scaliger saith, he
saw strike down a buzzard, two wild geese, divers kites, a
crane, and a swan.

Nor must you expect from high antiquity the distinctions
of eyes and ramage hawks, of stores and entermewers, of
hawks of the lure and the fist ; nor that material distinction
into short and long winged hawks : from whence arise such
difierences in their taking down of stones ; in their flight,
their striking down or seizing of their prey, in the strength
of their talons, either in the heel and lore talon, or the
middle and the heel : nor yet what eggs produce the
different hawks, or when they lay three eggs, that the first
produceth a female and large hawk, the second of a middler
sort, and the third a smaller bird, tercellene, or tassel, of the
male sex ; which hawks being only observed abroad by the
ancients, were looked upon as hawks of different kinds,
and not of the same eyrie or nest. As for what Aristotle
affirmeth, that hawks and birds of prey di'ink not ; although
you know that it will not strictly hold, yet I kept an eagle
two years, which fed upon cats, kitlings, whelps, and rats,
without one drop of water.

K anything may add unto ^our knowledge in this noble
art, you must pick it out ol later writers than those you
enquire of You may peruse the two books of falconry
writ by that renowed emperor, Frederick the Second ; as
also the works of the noble Duke Belisarius, of Tardiffe,
Prancherius, of Francisco Sforzino of Vicensa; and may
not a little inform or recreate yourself with that elegant
poem of Thuanus.* I leave you to divert yourself by the
perusal of it, having, at present, no more to say but that I
am, &c.

* De Re Accipitraria, in 3 books."f"
+ Or more of late bv P. Eapinua in verse. — MS. note of EvelyiCa,

THACT VI.]

OF CYMBALS.

219

TEACT yi.

OF CYMBALS, ETC.

SiH, — With what diiBcultj, if possibilitj, you may expect
satisfaction concerning the music, or musical instruments,
of the Hebrews, you will easily discover if you consult the
attempts of learned men upon that subject : but for the
cymbals, of whose figure you enquire, you may find some
described in Bayfius, in the comment of E-hodius upon
Scribonius Largus, and others.

As for KvfiftaXor aXaXn£,ov mentioned by St. Paul,* and
rendered a tiukUng cymbal, whether the translation be not
too soft and diminutive, some question may be made : for
the word aXaXd^oy implieth no small sound, but a strained
and lofty vociferation, or some kind of hallowing sound,
according to the exposition of Hesychius, dXaXd^are
ivvxl/wtraTe rfji' <p(i)tn']v. A word drawn from the lusty shout
of soldiers, crying dXaXa at the first charge upon their ene-
mies, according to the custom of the eastern nations, and
used by the Trojans in Homer ; and is also the note of the
chorus in Aristophanes dXaXal ij Traiuy. In other parts of
Scripture we read of loud and high-sounding cymbals ; and
in Clemens Alexandrinus, that the Arabians made use of
cymbals in their wars instead of other military music ; and
Polysenus ia his Stratageins afiirmeth that Bacchus gave the
signal of battle unto his numerous army, not with trumpets
but with tympans and cymbals.

And now I take the opportunity to thank you for the
new book sent me, containing the anthems sung in our
' cathedral and coUegiate churches : 'tis probable there will
' be additions, the masters of music being now active in that
affair. Beside my naked thanks I have yet nothing to
return you but this enclosed, which may be somewhat rare
unto you, and that is a Turkish hymn, translated into
French out of the Turkish metre, which I thus render unto

: you.

* 1 Cor. xiii. 1.

220

or CYMBALS.

[teact VI.

" 0 what praise doth he deserve, and how great is that
Lord, all whose slaves are as so many kings !

" Whosoever shall rub his eyes with the dust of his feet,
shall behold such admirable things that he shall fall into an
ecstasy.

" He that shall drink one drop of his beverage, shall have
his bosom like the ocean, filled with gems and precious
liquors.

" Let not loose the reins unto thy passions iu this world :
he that represseth them shall become a true Solomon in tlie
faith.

" Amuse not thyself to adore riches, nor to build great
houses and palaces.

" The end of what thou shalt build is but ruin.

" Pamper not thy body with delicacies and dainties ; it
may come to pass one day that this body may be in hell.

" Imagiue not that he who findeth riches, findeth happi-
ness. He that findeth happiness is he that findeth Grod.

" All who prostrating themselves in humility shall this
day believe in Vele,* if they were poor, shall be rich ; and
if rich, shall become kings."

After the sermon ended, which was made upon a verse
in the Alcoran containing much morality, the Dervises in
a gallery apart sung this hymn, accompanied with instru-
mental music, which so aftected the ears of Monsieur du Loir,
that he would not omit to set it down, together with the
musical notes, to be found in his first letter unto Monsieur
Bouliau, prior of Magny.

Excuse my brevity : I can say but little where I under-
Btand but little.

I am, &c.

♦ Vele, the founder of the convent.

TBAOT TTT.

OF GEABTJAI. TEESES.

221

TEAOT VIL

or EOPAIIC OU GRABITAL TEESES, ETC.

Mens mea sublimes rationes prcemeditatur.

SiK, — Though I may justly allow a good intention in this
poem presented unto you, yet I must needs confess, I have
no affection for it ; as being utterly averse from all aft'ecta-
tion in poetry, which either restrains the fancy, or fetters
the invention to any strict disposure of words. A poem of
this nature is to be found in Ausonius, beginning thus,
Spes Deus jeternas stationis conciliator.

These are verses ropalici or clavales, arising gradually like
the knots in a poirdXr} or club ; named also Jistulares by
Priscianus, as Elias Vinetus* hath noted. They consist
properly of five words, each thereof increasing by one
syllable. They admit not of a spondee in the fifth place,
nor can a golden or silver verse be made this way.
They run smoothly both in Latin and Greek, and some are
scatteringly to be found in Homer,

fiaKap 'ATptiSr] noipTjyEvkg oXPwdaifiov,

Libere dicam sed in aurem, ego versibua hujusmodi ropalicis, longo
syrmate protractis, Ceraunium affigo.

He that afiecteth such restrained poetry, may peruse the
long poem of Hugbaldus the monk, wherein every word
begioneth with a C, penned in the praise of calvities or bald-
ness, to the honour of Carolus Calvus, king of Erance,
Carmina clarisonse calvis cantate Camaense.

The rest may be seen at large in the Adversaria of Barthius :
or if he delighteth in odd contrived fancies, may he please
himself with antistrophes, counterpetories, retrogrades, re-
buses, leonine verses, &c., to be found in Sieur des Accords.
But these and the like are to be looked upon, not pursued.

* El Vinet. m Auson.

222

OF GEABUAL VEBSES.

[tEACT VII.

Odd work might be made by such, ways ; and for your recrea-
tion I propose these few lines unto you.^

Arcu paratur quod arcui sufficit.
Misellonim clamoribus accurrere non tarn humanum quam sulphureum est.
Asino teratur quae asino teritur.
Ne asphodelos comedas, phoenices manduca.
Coelum aliquid potest, sed quae mira praestat papilio est.

Not to put you unto endless amusement, the key hereof
is the homonomy of the Grreek made use of in the Latin
words, which rendereth all plain. More enigmatical and
dark expressions might be made if any one would speak or
compose them out of the numerical characters or charac-
teristical numbers set down by E-obertus de Fluctibus.^*

As for your question concerning the contrary expressions
of the Italians and Spaniards in their common affirmative
answers, the Spaniard answering cy Sennor, the Italian
Signior cy, you must be content with this distich,

Why saith the Italian Signim- cy, the Spaniard Sy Sennor ?
Because the one puts that behind, the other puts before.

And because you are so happy in some translations, I pray
return me these two verses in English,

Occidit heu tandem multos quae occidit amantes,
Et cinis est hodife quae fuit ignis heri.^

My occasions make me to take off my pen. I am, &c.

* Tract 2, part lib. i.

' and, (be] MS. Sloan, reads thus, " And I remember I once pleased
a young hopeful person with a dialogue between two travellers, beginning
in this manner : well drunk, my old friend, the famous king of Macedon ;
that is, well overtaken, my old friend Alexander, your friend may pro-
ceed. With another way I shall not omit to acquaint you, and for your
recreation I present these few lines."

* More enigmatical, tLc] These are more Largely noticed in MS.
Sloan. 1837 : thus, " One way more I shall mention, though scarce worth
your notice ; — Two pestels and a book come short of a retort, as much
as a spear and an ass exceed a dog's tail. This is to be expounded by the
numerical characters, or characteristical numbers set down by Eobertus
de Fluctibus, and speaks only this text : — two and four come short of
six, as much as ten exceed six ; the figure of an ass standing for a
cipher."

* Occidit heu tandem, ifcc] In MS. Sloan. 1827, is the following
translation —

" She is dead at last, who many made expire,
Is dust to-day which yesterday was fire."

THACT Tin.]

or LANGTTA-GES.

223

TEACT yill.

OP LA]SQITAGES, AKD PATiTICTJLAELT OP THE SAXON

TONGUE.

SiE, — The last discourse we had of the Saxon tongue
recalled to my mind some forgotten considerations.^
Though the earth were widely peopled before the flood
(as many learned men conceive), yet whether, after a large
dispersion, and the space of sixteen hundred years, men
maintained so uniform a language in all parts, as to be
strictly of one tongue, and readily to understand each other,
may very well be doubted. For though the world preserved
in the family of Noah before the confusion of tongues might
be said to be of one lip, yet even permitted to themselves
their humours, inventions, necessities, and new objects
(without the miracle of confusion at first), in so long a tract
of time, there had probably been a Babel. For whether
America were first peopled by one or spveral nations, yet
cannot that number of difierent planting nations answer
the multiplicity of their present different languages, of no
affinity unto each other, and even in their northern nations
and incommunicating angles,^ their languages are widely
diff"ering. A native interpreter brought from California
proved of no use^ imto the Spaniards upon the neighbour
shore. From Chiapa to Gruatemala, S. Salvador, Honduras,
there are at least eighteen several languages ; and so nume-
rous are they both in the Peruvian and Mexican regions,
that the great princes are fain to have one common language,
which, besides their vemaculous and mother tongues, may
serve for commerce between them.

And since the confusion of tongues at first fell only upon
those which were present in Sinaar at the work of Babel,
whether the primitive language from Noah were only pre-

' forgotten considei'ations.] " Both of that and other languages." —
ifS. Sloan.

aiif/les.] "Where they may be best conceived to have most single
t originals."

^ of no use.] " Of little use."— MS. Shan.

224

THE PEIMITITE LANGTJAaB.

[tEACT Till,

served in the family of Heber, and not also in divers others,
which might be absent at the same, whether all came away,
and many might not be left behind in their first plantations
about the foot of the hills, whereabout the ark rested, and
Noah became an husbandman,'* is not absurdly doubted.

For so the primitive tongue might in time branch out
into several parts of Europe and Asia, and thereby the first
or Hebrew tongue, which seems to be ingredient into so
many languages, might have larger originals and grounds
of its communication and traduction than from the family
of Abi'aham, the country of Canaan, and words contained in
the Bible, which come short of the full of that language.
And this would become more probable from the septuagint
or Greek chronology strenuously asserted by Vossius ; for
making five hundred years between the deluge and the days
of Peleg, there ariseth a large latitude of multiplication
and dispersion of people into several parts, before the descent
of that body which followed Nimrod unto Sinaar from the
east.

They who derive the bulk of European tongues from the
Scythian and the Greek, though t^iey may speak probably
in many points, yet must needs allow vast difference or
corruptions from so few originals, which, however, might be
tolerably made out in the old Saxon, yet hath time much
confounded the clearer derivations. And as the knowledge
thereof now stands in reference unto ourselves, I find many
words totally lost, divers of harsh sound disused or refined
in the pronunciation, and many words we have also in com-
mon use not to be found in that tongue, or venially derivable
from any other from whence we have largely borrowed, and
yet so much still remaineth with us that it maketh the gross
of our language.

The religious obligation imto the Hebrew language hath
so notably continued the same, that it might still be under-
stood by Abraham, whereas by the Mazorite points and

* husbandman, <fec.] MS. Sloan. 1827, adds here the foUowng
clause: "whether in that space of 150 years, according to common
compute, before the conduct of Nimrod, many might not expatriate
northward, eastward, or southward, and many of the posterity of Noah
might not disperse themselves before the great migration unto Sinaar,
and many also afterwards ; is not," &c.

TRACT YIII.J CHINESE. vrELSH. SPANISH. 225

Chaldee cliaracter the old letters stand so transformed, that
if Moses -svere alive again, he must be taught tc read his own
law.*

The Chinese, who live at the bounds of the earth, wlio
have admitted little communication, and suffered successive
incursions from one nation, may possibly give account of a
very ancient language : but, consisting of many nations and
tongues, confusion, admixtion, and corruption in length of
time might probably so have crept in, as, without the virtue
of a common character and lasting letter of things, they could
never probably make out those strange memorials which
they pretend, while they still make use of the works of their
great Confucius many hundred years before Christ, and
in a series ascend as high as Poncuus, who is conceived our
Noah.

The present Welsh, and remnant of the old Britons, liold
so much of that ancient language, that they make a shift to
understand the poems of Merlin, Eneria, Telesin, a thousand
vears ago, -whereas the Herulian Pater Noster, set down by
Wolfgangus Lazius, is not without miich criticism made out,
; aaid but in some words ; and the present Parisians can
! hardly hack out those few lines of the league between
I Charles and Lewis, the sons of Ludovicus Pius, yet remaining
iin old Prench.

The Spaniards in their corruptive traduction and romance,
have so happily retained the terminations from the Latin, that,
inotwithstandmg the Gothic and Moorish intrusion of words,
tthey are able^ to make a discourse completely consisting of

law.'] In MS. Sloan. 1827, the following additional paragraph
occcurs : — "Though this language be duly magnified, and always of high
aesteem, yet if, with Geropius Becanus, we admit that tongue to be most
perfect which is most copious or expressive, most delucid and clear unto
Ithe understanding, most short, or soon delivered, and best pronounced
r^rith most ease unto the organs of speech, the Hebrew now known
nto us will hardly obtain the place ; since it cousisteth of fewer words
lan many others, and its words begin not with vowels, since it is so
"1 of homonymies, and words which signify many things, and so
ibiguous, that translations so little agree ; and since, thoiigh the
ices consist but of three letters, yet they make two syllables in
king ; and since the pronunciation is such, as St. Jerome, who was
1 in a barbarous coimtry, thought the words anhelent, strident^ and
if very harsh sound.
• they are able.] " This will appear very unlikely to a man that con-
YOL. III. Q

226

ENGLISn AJfD DtJTClI.

[tEACT VIII.

grammatical Latin and Spanish, wherein the Italians and
French will be very much to seek/

The learned Casaubon conceiveth that a dialogue might
be composed in Saxon, only of such words as are derivable
from the Greek, which surely might be effected, and so as
the learned might not uneasily find it out. Verstegan made
no doubt that he could contrive a letter which might be un-
derstood by the English, Dutch, and East Frislander, which,
as the present confusion standeth, might have proved no
very clear piece, and hardly to be hammered out : yet so
much of the Saxon still remaineth in our English, as may
admit an orderly discourse and series of good sense, such as
not only the present English, but JElfric, Bede, and Alfred
might understand after so many hundred years.

Nations that live promiscuously under tlie power and laws
of conquest, do seldom escape the loss of their language with
their liberties ; wherein the Romans were so strict, that the
Grecians were fain to conform in their judicial processes ;^
which made the Jews lose more in seventy years' dispersion

aiders the Spanish terminations ; and Howel, who was eminently skilful
in tlie three provincial languages, declares, that after many essays he
never could effect it." — Dr. Johnson.

' seek.^ The following paragraphs occur here, in MS. ' Sloan. 1827.

" The many mother tongues spoke in divers corners of Europe, and
quite different from one another, are not reconcileable to any one com-
mon original ; whereas the great languages of Spain, France, and Italy,
are derivative from the Latin ; that of Greece and its islands from the
old Greek ; the rest of the family of the Dutch or Schlavonian. As
for the linr/ua Fullana, spoken in part of Friuli, and the lingua Cur-
vallea in Rhsetia, they are corruptions of the Italian, as that of Sardinia
is also of the Spanish.

" Even the Latin itself, which hath embroiled so many languages of
Europe, if it had been the speech of one country, and not continued by
writers, and the consent and study of all ages since, it had found the
same fate, and been swallowed like other languages ; since, in its ancient
state, one age could scarce understand another, and that of some gene-
rations before must be read by a dictionary by a few successions after ;
as, beside the famous pillar of Quillius, may be illustrated in these few
lines, ' Eundo omnibus honestitudo prseterbitunda nemoescit. Quianaiii
itaque istuc efFexis hauscio, temper! et toppertutemet tam hibus insegne,
quod ningribus potestur aut ruspare nevolt. Sapsam saperdae seni!-
ciones sardare nequinunt cuoi siemps et socienum quissis spent ? ' "

* to conform in their, <tc.] "To conform, and make use of Latin in
their," &C.—MS. Sloan,

TIU.CT Till.]

IRISH.

227

in the provinces of Babylon, than in many hundred in their
distinct habitation in Egypt ; and the English which dwelt
dispersedly to lose their language in Ireland, whereas more
tolerable reliques there are thereof in Fingall, where they
were closely and almost solely planted ; and the Moors
which were most huddled together and united about
Granada have yet left their Arvirage among the G-ranadian
Spaniards.

But shut up in angles and inaccessible corners, divided by
laws and manners, they often continue long with little mix-
ture, which hath afforded that lasting life unto the Cantabrian
; and British tongues, wherein the Britons are remarkable,
who having lived four hundred years together with the
Eomans, retained so much of the British as it may be
1 esteemed a language ; which either they resolutely main-
itained in their cohabitation with them in Britain, or retiring
; after in the time of the Saxons into countries andparts^ less
I civilized and conversant with the Eomans, they found the
J people distinct, the language more entire, and so fell into it
lagain.

But surely no languages have been so straitly locked up
aas not to admit of commixture. The Irish, although they
rretain a kind of a Saxon character,^ yet have admitted many
fwords of Latin and English. In the "Welsh are found many
words from Latin, some from Greek and Saxon. In what
pparity and incommixture the language of that people stood,
mvliich were casually discovered in the heart of Spain, between
tithe mountains of Castile, no longer ago than in the time of
[Duke d'Alva, we have not met with a good account ; any
ifarther than that their words were Basquisli or Cantabrian ;
B)t)ut the present Basquensa, one of the minor mother tongues
Kof Europe, is not without commixture of Latin and Castilian,
Bnvbilewe meet with santijica, tentationeten, gloria, puinsanea,
mnd four more [words] in the short form of the Lord's prayer,
wet down by Paulus Slerula : but although in this brief form
mKQ may find such commixture, yet the bulk of their language
Heeems more distinct, consisting of words of no affinity unto

H • into countries, dtc] "Into Wales, and countriea," &g. — MS. Sloan.

• TJie Irish, althmtgh they, ttc] The Irish using the same characters
■Kith the Anglo-Saxons, does not prove any affinity of language, nor
■alon it exist. They both took their alphabet from the Eoman. — Q.
■ Q 2

228

LATIN. SOTTHIAN. [tkACT YUL

others, of numerals totally different, of diffeiing grammatical
rules, as may be observed in the Dictionary and short
Basquensa G-rammar, composed by E-aphael Nicoleta, a
priest of BUboa.

And if they use the auxiliary verbs of equin and ysan,
answerable unto Tiazer and ser, to have and be, in the Spanish,
which forms came in with the northern nations into the
Italian, Spanish, and French, and if that form were used by
them before, and crept not in from imitation of their neigh-
bours, it may show some ancienter traduction from northern
uations,^ or else must seem very strange : since the southern
nations had it not of old, and I know not whether any such
mode be found in the languages of any part of America.

Tlie Eomans, who made the great commLxture and altera-
tion of languages in the world, effected the same, not only
by their proper language, but those also of their military
forces, employed in several provinces, as holding a standing
militia in all countries, and commonly of strange nations ; so
while the cohorts and forces of the Britons were quartered
in Egypt, Armenia, Spain, Illyria, &c., the Stablaesians and
Dalmatians here, the Gaiils, Spaniards, and Germans, in
other countries, and other nations in theirs, they could not
but leave many words behind them, and carry away many
with them, which might make, that, in many words of very
distinct nations, some may still remain of very unknown and
doubtful genealogy.

And if, as the learned Buxhornius contendeth,^ the Scy-
tluan language as the mother tongue runs through the
nations of Europe, and even as far as Persia, the community
in many words, between so many nations, hath a more rea-
sonable original traduction, and were rather derivable from
the common tongue diffused through them all, than from any
particular nation, which hath also borrowed and holdeth but
at second hand.

^ traduction from northern nations."] Adelung considers the Basque
to be radically different from any European tribe of languages — though
many words are Teutonic borrowed from the Visigoths.

The great Danish philologist, Rask, also classes it by itself. — G.

^ And if, <£'C.] Dr. Jamieson has discussed this subject in his Hermes
Scythicus, the object of which work is to connect the Goths and Greeks,
through the Pelasgi and Scythians. — G.

TRACT Yin.]

SAXON. KOEMAir.

229

The Saxons, settling over all England, maiuli.ned an uni-
form language, only diversified in dialects, idioms, and minor
differences, according to their different nations which came
in unto the common conquest, which may yet be a cause of
the variation in the speech and words of several parts of
England, where different nations most abode or settled, and
having expelled the Biitons, their wars were chiefly among
themselves, with little action with foreign nations until the
union of the heptarchy under Egbert: after which time,
although tlie Danes infested this land, and scarce left any
part free, yet their incursions made more havoc in buildings,
churches and cities, than [in] the language of the country,^
because their language was in effect the same, and such aa
whereby they might easily understand one another.

And if the Normans, which came into Neustria or Nor-
mandy with EoUo the Dane, had preserved their language
in their new acquists, the succeeding conquest of England,
by Duke William of his race, had not begot among us such
notable alterations ; but having lost their language in their
abode in Normandy, before they adventured upon England,
they confounded the English with their Erench, and made the
grand mutation, which was successively increased by our
possessions in Normandy, Gruien, and Acquitain, by our long
wars in France, by frequent resort of the Erench, who, to
the number of some thousands, came over with Isabel, queen
to Edward the Second, and the several matches of England
with the daughters of France before and since that time.

But this commixture, though sufficient to confuse, proved
not of ability to abolish the Saxon words, for from tlie French
we have borrowed many substantives, adjectives, and some
verbs, but the great body of numerals, auxiliary verbs,
articles, pronouns, adverbs, conjunctions, and prepositions,
which are the distinguishing and lasting part of a language,
remain w'ith us from the Saxon, which, having suffered no
great alteration for many hundred years, may probably still

* yet their {ncursions, <tc.] Yet the Danes had a great effect upon the
Saxon language. The portion of the Saxon Chronicle wntten during
their sway in England, is quite in a different dialect from the former
part, find it is called the Dano- Saxon — it is not, however, so marked a
d<»-_jarture from the early Anglo-Saxon, as the next dialect — the Normau-
b&HM. — O.

230

ENGLISH AND SAXON.

[tbact VIIL

remain, tliougli the Euglish swell with the inmates of Italian,
French, and Latin. An example whereof may be observed
iu this following : —

English i. — The first and foremost step to all good works
is the dread and fear of the Lord of heaven and earth, which
through the Holy Ghost enlighteneth the blindness of our
sinful hearts to tread the ways of wisdom, and leads our feet
into the land of blessing.

Saxon i. — The erst and fyrmost staep to eal gode weorka
is the draed and feurt of the Lauord of heofan and eorth,
while thurh the Heilig Gast oulihtneth the bliiidnesse of ure
sinfull heorte to traed the wseg of wisdome, and thone laed
ure fet into the laud of blessung.

English ii. — Eor to forget his law is the door, the gate,
•and key to let in all unrighteousness, making our eyes, ears,
and mouths to answer tlie lust of sin, our brains dull to good
thoughts, our lips dumb to his praise, our ears deaf to his
gospel, and our eyes dim to behold his wonders, which
witness against us that we have not well learned the word
of God, that we are the children of wrath, unworthy of the
love and manifold gifts of God, greedily following after the
ways of the devil and witchcraft of the world, doing nothing
to free and keep ourselves from the burning fire of heU, till
we be buried in sin and swallowed in death, not to arise
again in any hope of Christ's kingdom.

Saxon ii. — Eor to fuorgytan his laga is the dure, the gat,
and ca3g to let in eal unrightwisnysse, makend ure eyge,
eore, and muth to answare the lust of sin, ure braegan dole
to gode theoht, ure lippan dumb to his preys, ure earen deaf
to his gospel, and ure eyge dim to behealden his wundra,
while ge witnysse ongen us that wee cef noht wel gelaered
the weord of God, that wee are the cilda of ured, unwyrthe
of the lufe and maenigfeald gift of God, grediglice felygend
aeffcer the waegen of the deoful and wiccraft of the weorld,
doend nothing to fry and caep ure saula from the byrnend
fyr of hell, till we be geburied in synne and swolgen in death,
not to arise agen in aenig hope of Christes kynedome.

English hi. — Which draw from above the bitter doom of
the Almighty of hunger, sword, sickness, and brings more
sad plagues than those of hail, storms, thunder, blood, frogs,
swarms of gnats and grasshoppers, which ate the corn, grass,
and leaves of the trees in Egypt.

TEACT YIII.]

ENGLISH aNB SAXON.

231

Saxok III. — While drag from buf tlie bitter dome of the
Almagan. of hunger, sweorde, seoknesse, and bring mere sad
plag, thone they of hagal, storme, thuuner, blode, frog,
swearme of gnset and gaersupper, while eaten the com, gsers,
and leaf of the treoweu in jEgj^pt.

English it. — K we read his book and holy writ, these
among many others, we shall find to be the tokens of his
hate, which gathered together might mind us of his will, and
teach us when his wrath beginneth, which sometimes comes
in open strength and fuU sail, oft steals like a thief in the
night, like shafts shot from a bow at midnight, before we
think upon them.

Saxon rv. — G-yf we raed his boc and heilig gewrit, these
gemong maenig othern, we sceall findan the tacna of his
hatung, while gegatherod together miht gemind us of his
willan, and teac us whone his ured onginneth, while some-
tima come in open strength and fill seyle, oft stasl gelyc a
theof in the niht, gelyc sceaft seoten fram a boge at mid-
neoht, befor an we thinck uppen them.

English v. — And though they were a deal less, and
rather short than beyond our sins, yet do we not a whit
withstand or forbear them, we are wedded to, not weary of
our misdeeds, we seldom look upward, and are not ashamed
under sin ; we cleanse not ourselves from the blackness and
deep hue of our guUt ; we want tears and sorrow, we weep
not, fast not, we crave not forgiveness from the mildness,
sweetness, and goodness of God, and with all livelihood and
steadfastness to our uttermost will hunt after the evil of
guile, pride, cursing, swearing, drunkenness, over-eating,
uncleanness, all idle lust of the flesh, yes many uncouth and
nameless sins, hid in our inmost breast and bosoms, which
stand betwixt our forgiveness, and keep God and man
asunder.

Saxon v. — And theow they wsere a dsel lesse, and reither
scort thone begond oure siiman, get do we naht a whit with-
stand and forbeai'e them, we eare bewudded to, noht werig
of ure agen misdeed, we seldon loc upweard, and ear not
ofschaemod under sinne, we cleans noht ure selvan from the
blacnesse and daep hue of ure guilt ; we wan teare and sara,
we weope noht, fsest noht, we craft noht foregyfnesse fraiu
the mildnesse, sweetnesse, and goodnesse of God, and niit
eal lifelyhood and stedfastnesse to ure uttermost will hunt

232

ENGLISH AND SAXON. [tEACT VIII.

letter the ufel of guile, pride, cursung, swearung, druncen-
nesse, overeat, uncleanuesse and eal idle lust of the fljesc, yis
mseuig uncuth and nameleas sinnan, hid in ure inmsest brist
and bosome, while stand betwixt ure foregyfnesse, and caep
God and man asynder.

English vi. — Thus are we far beneath and also worse
tlian the rest of God's works ; for the sun and moon, the
king and queen of stars, snow, ice, rain, frost, dew, mist,
wind, fourfooted and creeping things, fishes and feathered
birds, and fowls either of sea or land, do all hold the laws of
his will.

Saxon ti. — Thus eare we far beneoth and ealso wyrse
thone the rest of Gods weorka ; for the sun and mone, the
cyng and cquen of stearran, snaw, ise, ren, frost, deaw, miste,
wind, feower fet and crypend dinga, fix yefetherod brid, and
laelan anther in ssb or land do eal heold the lag of his willan.

Tluis have you seen in few words how near the Saxon and
English meet.*

Now of this account the French will be able, to make no-
tliing ; the modern Danes and Germans, though from several
words they may conjecture at the meaning, yet will they be
much to seek in the orderly sense and continued construc-
tion thereof. "Whether the Danes can continue such a
series of sense out of then' present language and the old
llunick, as to be intelligible unto present and ancient times,
some doubt may well be made ; and if the present French
would attempt a discourse in words common unto their
present tongue and the old Momana Hustica spoken in elder
times, or in the old language of the Erancks, which came to
be in use some successions after Pharamond, it might prove
a work of some trouble to effect.

^ how near the Saxon, tfcc] Johnson observes, " the words are, in-
deed, Saxon, but the phraseology is English ; and, I think, would not
have been understood by Bede or j3i;ifric, notwithstanding the con-
fidence of our author. He has, however, sufficiently proved his position,
that the English resembles its parental language more than any modern
European dialect." This opinion exactly coincides with that of a still
liigher authority, Miss Gurney, of Noi-threpps Cottage, the translator
of the Saxon Ciironicle ; on whose recommendation I have preferred to
reprint the Saxon passages as they stand, rather than to adopt any
additions or variations from partial tj-anscripts of them iu the Britiah
Museum and Bodleian.

TEACT Yin.]

ENGLISH AND SAXON".

233

It were not impossible to make an original reduction of
,xauj words of no general reception in England, but of com-
mon use in Norfolk, or peculiar to the East A ngle countries ;
as bawnd, bunny, thurck, enemmis, sammodithee, mawther,
kedge, seele, straft, clever, matchly, dere, nicked, stingy,
noneare, left, thepea, gosgood, kamp, sibrit, fangast, sap,
cothish, tbokish, bide owe, paxwax :^ of these and some

^ Bawnd, <tr.] Some time before the appearance of " The Vocabulary
of East A ivjlia, by the Hev. W. Forby," I had been favoured with valuable
illustrations of this curious list of words in common use in Norfolk
during Sir Thomaa's life, by Miss Gurney, and Mr. Black, of the British
Museum, of which I have availed myself in the following notes.

Bawnd ; — swollen. Not in present use ; at least, not known to be so,
Isl. bon, tumidus. — Forby.

Bunny ; — a common word for a rabbit, especially among children. —
Blk. A small swelling caused by a fall or blow. Perhaps a diminu-
tive bump. One would be glad to derive it from the Greek (Sovvog, a
hillock. It may be so through the Gothic. — Forby.

Thurck ; — appears to mean dark, if it 'be the same as in the Promp-
torium Parvuloi-um Clei-icorum. — MS. Harl. 221. " Therke or dyrk,

tenebrosus, caliginosus ; terknesse or derknesse." — Blk. Dark. So

Bay Hickes and Eay ; may have been for ought we can say to the con-
trary.— Forby.

Enemmis ; — Qu. et neanmoins t — G. — I will not say that this is the old
word anempst for anenst {anent in modern Scottish), about, concerning ;

because I know not its proper collocation. — Blk. Of very obscure

and doubtful meaning, like most of Sir Thomas Browne's words. Hickes
says it means lest (ne forte), and he derives it from Isl. einema, an adv.
of exclusion, as he says. It may mean, notwithstanding, N. Yv. nemis.
Or it may be an adjective, signifying variable, as emmis ij in L. sc. which
Jam. derives from Isl. ymiss, varius. But as the word is quite extinct,
it is impossible to decide upon its meaning, when it was in use. — Forby,

The word is not extinct, but still used in Norfolk in the sense of

lest : though its usual sound would rather lead us to speU it enammons.

Sammodithee ; — Samod o'thi ; the like of that. — 0. Sammodithee

is an old oath or asseveration, so, mdt I the, so may I thrive. " Als mote
I the' is common in ancient English, and "So the ik" in Chaucer. See
Tyrwhitt's and other Glossaries, in v. The, which is the A. S. dean, to

thrive. — Blk. This uncouth cluster of little words (for such it is)

is recorded by Sir Thomas Browne as current in his time. It is now
totally extinct. It stands thus in the eighth tract " On Languages."
Dr. Hickes has taken the liberty of changing it to sammoditha, and
interprets it, "Say me how dost thou ; " in pure Saxon " sag me hu dest
thu." " Say me," for " tell me," is in use to this day in some counties.
It is in the dialect of Sedgmoor. Ray adduces, as a sort of parallel to
this jumble of words, one which he SAys was common in his time ;
mtuJigooditte, "much good doit thee." — F.

234

ENGLISH AND SAXON".

[teACT Till.

others of no easy originals, when time will permit, the resolu-
tion may be attempted ; which to effect, the Danish language

Mawther ; — the same as the vulgar mawkes, a wench. — Blk. A girl.

Tusser uses it. So does B. Jonson : — "You talk like a foolish
TTMUther," says Restive to Dame Pliant, in the Alchemist. It seems
peculiarly an East Anglian word. So at least it was considered by Sir
Henry Spelman. It is highly amusing to find so grave an antiquary
endeavouring earnestly, and at no inconsiderable length, to vindicate
the honour of his mother-tongue ; and to rescue this important word
from the contempt with which some, as it seems, through their igno-
rance, were disposed to treat it. "Quodrideut caeteri Angli," says he,
" vocis nescientes probitatem." He assures us that it was applied by
our very early ancestors, even to the noble virgins who were selected to
sing the praises of heroes. They were called scald-moers, q. d. singing
mauthevsl "En quantum in spretS, jam voce antiquoe glorise!" He
complains that the old word moer had been corrupted to vwt/uij; and so
confounded with a very different word. We distinguish them very
effectually by pronunciation, and, what is more, we actually come very
near to the original word in the abbreviated form we use in addressing
a mautker. We conmionly call her mau'r. Dan. moer. Belg. vwdde,
innupta puella. — Forby.

Kedge ; — I should rather think is the " Kygge or Joly, Jocundus,
Hillaris," of Prompt, than "cadge, to carry, of Wilbr. Appendix." —

Blk. Brisk, active. This is Sir Thomas Browne's spelling. We

pronounce it kidgc, and apply it exclusively, or nearly so, to hale and
cheerful old persons. In liay, the word cadge has the same meaning.
It is by mere change of vowels cadge, kedge, kidge. Dan. kaud, lascivus.
Lowland Scotch kedgie and caigie. — Forby.

Seele ; — is this our sell, haysell, or seel time ? — G. Take these from

Prompt, "sele, horsys barneys, arquillus. " Selle, stoddyng howse
cella." " Sylle of an howse. Silla Solma." I cannot offer anything

else. — Blk. Seal, time, season. Hay-seaZ, wheat-seaZ, barley-seai,

are the respective seasons of mowing or sowing those products of the
earth. But it goes as low as hours. Of an idle and dissipated fellow,
we say that he " keeps bad seals," of poachers, that they are out at all
seals of the night ; of a sober, regular, and industrious man, that "he
attends to his business at all seals," or that " he keeps good seals and
meals." Sir Thomas Browne spells it seele ; but we seem to come
nearer to the Saxon scbI, opportunitas. — Forby.

Straft; — Iratus, irS. exclamans, vox in agro Norf. usitata. Hickes
derivat ab Is. siraffa, objurgere, corripere, increpare. L. Junius Etymol.
I cannot find the passage on a cursory examination of Hickes in his
little Diet. Islandicum. In the 2nd vol. of the Thesaur. p. 89, Hickes
gives " Straff, gannitus," but the usual meaning is punishment, and this

is the meaning given by Biorn Halderson. — G. 1 will adduce a word

from Wavhtcr's German Glossary. " Straff, rigidus, durus, astrictus,

severus." — Blk. A scolding bout; an angry strife of tongues. Isl.

itraffa, iratus. — Forby.

TH\CT VIII.]

EKQLISH AJ?D SAiOK.

235

new and more ancient may prove of good advantage : which
nation remained here fifty years upon agreement, and have

Clever; — perhaps some unusual meaning of our present adj. unless

the first vowel should be pronounced long.- — Blk. Dextrous, adroit;

Eay says, neat, elegant : in either sense it is so very common and general,
and appears so to have been for so many years, that it seems diflScult to
conceive how Sir Thomas Browne should have been struck with it as a
provincialism, and still more, how Ray, long afterwards, should have
let it pass as such without any remark. If not when Sir Thomas wrote
his tract, certainly long before the second edition of Eay, S. E. C, pub-
lished by the author, it had been used by Butler, L'Estrange, and South.
In L'Estrange, indeed, it might be positively provincial ; in Butler,
low, ludicrous, or even burlesque ; in South too familiar and undignified
for the pulpit ; but in neither provincial. But what shall we say of
Addison, who had also used it ? In Todd's J ohnson it is said to be low,
and scarcely^ ever used but in burlesque, and in conversation. A col-
loquial and familiar term it certainly is ; but assuredly not provincial,
nor even low. Sir Thomas Browne is the only guarantee of its insertion
here. And if it must be ours, let it by all means be taken with our

own rustic pronunciation, claver. — Forhy. My friend Mr. Black's

suggestion, — that there is some unusual meaning attached in Norfolk to
this word, which justifies its insertion among provincialisms, — is correct.
The poor in this county, speaking of any one who is kind and liberal
'lowards them, say very commonly, " He is a claver gentleman ! "
" 'Twas a claver thing he did for us ! " "He always behave very claver

io the poor." Moor says that it means handsome, good-looking ; —

e. g. a clever horse, a clenier gal (girl).

Matchly ; — perhaps may mean proportionately, or corresponding. —

Blk. Exactly alike, fitting nicely. Another of Sir Thomas Browne's

words, happily explained by modern pronunciation, mackly. A. S.
mdka, par. — Forhy.

Derej — dire, sad. But it is Old English. Chaucer has it, and
Shakspeare, in "Love's Labour Lost :" — " Deaf'd with the clamour of
their own dear groans." Dr. Johnson observes that dear is for dere.
And yet the words "own dear" may seem to come very nearly to the
sense of the adjective ^/Xoe in Homer ; <pi\ov r/rop, ipikov bfifia, <f)ika
yovvara. It is a sense of close and particular endearment, in which
certainly we often use those two words, in speaking of anything we
particularly cherish, as our beloved kindred or friends, or, as in Homer,
the limbs or organs of our bodies. — Forhy.

Niched ; — cheated, as yet among the vulgar. I think to have seen (in

Wachter) nicken, obstinate. — Blk. Exactly hit ; in the very nick ;

at the precise point. Another of Sir Thomas Browne's words, at which
one cannot but marvel. Tlie very same authorities are produced by
J ohnson, for the verb nick in this sense, as for the adjective clever ; —
those of Butler, L'Estrange, and South. It is not possible to conceive
that the word had at that time any other sense in which it might be
considered as a provincial word. Ray explains it thus : Nickled, beaten

236

ENGLISH AJTD SAXON. [teACT Till.

left many families in it, and the language of these parts had
surely been more commixed and perplext, if the fleet oi

down and intricately entangled, as growing com or grass by rain and
wind. Might not this be the word meant by Sir Thomiis Browne, and

imperfectly heard ? — Forhy. Both these are wrong ; the following is

the correct explanation : — To nick is to notch the under part of a horse's
tail, to make it stand out or erect. An instance occurs in the Monthly
Mag. for 1812, part i. p. 28, in the memoir of John Fransham ; who,
when at Norwich, could not bear "the cruel practices there carried on
of cropping, nickiwj, and docking horses." I transcribe this from a
more recent communication from Mr. Black. But that a Norfolk man
(Mr. Forby) should have been ignorant of the meaning of so common a
provincialism, seems singular.

Stingy; — with a soft g, commonly means parsimonious. — Blk.

This is its commonly received sense. Its provincial acceptation is given
by Forby : — 1. Cross, ill-humoured ; 2. churlish, biting ; as applied to the
state of the air. It was most probably in one or in both these senses in
which Sir Thomas Browne remarked it as provincial. He must surely
have been acquainted wth it in its commonly current sense. That,
indeed, seems to be perverted from another word, of very different
origin. This of ours, in both its senses, is very clearly from A.S. slinge,

aculeiis. — Forby. Moor remarks that, " in bees the propensity to

hoard and resent is proverbial ; " here the two principal meanings of the
word stingy equally apply.

Noncare ; — Lye thus explains this word between brackets, marking
it as an addition of his own to J unius's Etymol. Angl. [Mod6 — vox
Norf. etiamuum in usu, ab Isl. nuncer idem significante, ut monet
Hickesius. L.] I cannot find it in Hickes. Nor is the compound word
nunaer in Biorn Halderson's Ice. Diet, but it is, in fact, now-near,

anon. — O. Not till now. So says Ray. But we know nothing of

the word whatever. Sir Thomas Browne might. Isl. nuncer, mode. —
Forby.

Feftj — Prompt, feffyd, feofatus ; but not likely to be the right word. —

Blk. ^To persuade, or endeavour to persuade, says Ray in pref. to

N. C. W. Yet he adds that in his own county, Essex, it meant, to
" put off wares ;" but that he was to seek for an etymon. So are we.
But it is of no importance. It is one of Sir Thomas Browne's words
become obsolete. — Forby.

I7iepes; — or rather thapes. Gooseberries. I cannot find any word
resembling this as a fruit ; but Tap in Danish is the uvxda of the throat.
V. FaPES.— ^"0!%, p. 110.

Gosgood ; — A vulgar London word for a gooseberry is goosegog. —

BlJc. Yeast. Ray says, that in his time, it was in use also in Kent.

But he does not say, nor is it possible to conceive, how it is entitled to
80 exalted an interpretation as he bestows upon it, — God's Good! A
meaning much more suitable and seemly, and surely not improbable,
may be conjectured. It may have had its origin from A. S. gos, anser.
In Norfolk, if not in every part of East Anglia, yeast dumplings have

TEACT Tin.]

ENGLTSU AND SAXON.

237

Hugo de Bones had not been cast away, wherein threescore
thousand soldiers out of Britany and Flanders were to be

been immemorially associated with a roasted goose ; and when properly
soaked in the natural gravy of the fowl, are of a very delicious savour to a
true East Anglian palate. In this sense yeast may be said to be good
with goose, and called goose-good, or in the most ancient form, gos-good.
But the word is now utterly extinct. The taste remains. — Forhy.

Kamp; — May, perhaps, be the game of foot-ball, from these words in
Prompt. " CajJiper, or player at foot-ball, " aho " camping." I suppose
so named by reason of the space required for this game. — Blk.

Sibrit ; — or Sibberet, means the bands of marrage ; "sibberidge" in

Wilb. and " sybrede banna" in Prompt. — Blk It is one of Sir Tliomas

Browne's words, and in full use at this day. It is explained by Hickes,
A. S. »yb, cognatio, and byrht, manifestus, q. d. a public announcing or
proclamation of an intended affinity. This is unquestionably preferable
to the unfounded notion, that the word is cornipted from "Si quis
scivant," the supposed first words of the publication of banns in the

Roman Latin service. — Forby. This word has been derived from

sib, said to mean akin ; and to imply, that by banns the parties have a
right to become akin, that is, sib-right. Some say it is rib-right, the
right to take a rib. Ray has this proverb : As much sibb'd as sieve
and riddle that grew in the same wood, p. 225. And he says that
" sibb'd means akin, and that in Suffolk the banns of matrimony are
called sibberidge," which is correct ; though sibrit be most commoi?.
Both are in extensive use. Sib is also Scottish. It occurs twice in the
sense of relationship in Scottish colloquialism in Guy Mannering, ii.
183, 219. It occurs also in the Antiquary, iii. 75 ; — "By the religion
of our holy church they are ower sibb thegither." Again, "They may
be brought to think themselves sae sibb as on Christian law will permit
them wedlock." I do not find, however, that sibi-it or sibridge ia
Scottish. — Moor.

Fangast; — A marriageable maid. The word is not now known, and
is, therefore, given with Ray's interpretation and etymon. A. S. fangan,
capere, and gast, amor. — Forby.

Sap; — sapy, foolish; perhaps only sapp)y, ill pronounced. — G.

Mr. Forby was unacquainted with the meaning suggested by Mis.s
Gurney, and in which I have often heard the word used : — a silly fellow
is called a sap ; he is also termed sapy or sappy. The comparison in-
tended is possibly to the sap in timber, which is of little value, and soon
becomes unsound and useless.

Cothish; — is likely to be an adj. from this noun in Prompt. " cothe,

or swowning, sincopa." — Blk. Cothish, cothy, adj. faint, sickly, ailing.

There can surely be no doubt of the identity of these words ; the former
is Sir Thomas Browne's, the latter the modern form. Yet in the pref.
to R. N. C. it is interpreted morose, without a word of explanation or
proof. It never could have been used in that sense. Its derivation ia
Bo very obv ious, that it is wonderful it escaped Ray. It is amply justi-
fied by modern and very frec-snt use. A dog is said to be cothy when
he is meek and delicate. A. H. cothc, morbus.

238

ENGLISH AND SAXON.

[tEAOT Till.

wafted over, and were by king John's appointment to have a
settled habitation in the counties of Norfolk and Suflblk/

Thdkish ; — thoke, as on-sadde (sod meant firm) fysh, humorosus, in-

solidus, Prompt, applied to boggy land. — Blk. Slothful : sluggish.

This is Ray's interpretation, and may be right for ought we know. —

Forby. The sense suggested by Mr. Black I believe to be the

true one.

Bide-owe ; — interpreted by Ray (Pr. to N. C.) " poenas dare." It
may be so. It is impossible to assent or gainsay, as it is totally extinct. It

is one of Sir Thomas Browne's words. — Forby. Let us, in such

failure of authorities, hazard a conjecture ; that it means " wait a
while," — hide a wee.

"Paxwax; — synewe," Prompt. It is still used dialectically for

our pathwax or packwax. — Blk. The strong teudon in the neck of

animals. It is a word which has no proper claim to admission here, for
it is quite general ; yet must be admitted, because it is on Sir Thomas
Browne's list. Itmust certainly have been in useinhis time. Audit is very
strange he should not have heard it till he came into Norfolk. Ray, in
the preface to N. C, makes no remark to this effect, but takes this as
be finds it with the other words. Yet he had himself used it in his great
work on the Creation, and to all appearance as a word well known.
He spells it pack-wax, indeed, but that can surely make no difference.
He not only gives no derivation, but declines giving one, at the same
time declaring his own knowledge of the very extensive, if not general,
use of the word. The fact is, that it is not even confined to the English
languiige. It is used by Linnaeus, somewhere in the Upsal Amoenitates
Academicse. A friend, who undertook the search, has not been able to
find the passage ; but it is not likely that anything explanatory would
be found. Indeed, it is a sort of crux etymologorum. They, very
reasonably, do not care to come near it. And they might all fi-ankly
avow, as Ray does, that they " have nothing to say to it." Bb. has
fix- fax. — Forby.

'' the Danish language, <fcc.] I do not see the Danish original of most
of the Norfolk words here given ; but there are several which can be
traced to no other, and I have found several which are, T suspect,
peculiar to the coast ; —

Hefty ; — stormy. Dan. heftig, angry.

Swale ; — shade. Dan. or Ice. svala, cold.

Willock ; — a guillemot, or any sea bird of the awk or diver kind.

Roke ; — fog or sea haze. Rak, wet, Ice. " With cloudy gum and

rak ouerquhehnst the are." — Gawin Douglas.

To shrepe ; — used by the fishermen in the sense of " to clear." " The
fog begins to shrepe yonder." Ice. skreppa. Dilabi, se subducere.

Zum ; — the handle of an oar. Ice. hlummr. In o:her parts of Eng-
land, however, it is called the loom of an oar.

Ro(ms ; — the spaces between the thwarts of a boat. Ice. rum, used
only in this sense.

To go driving ; — to go fishing ; chiefly applied to the herring fishers,
I think.— (?.

TKAOT Till.]

ENGLISH AND SAXON.

239

But beside your laudable endeavours in the Saxon, you are
not like to repent you of your studies in the other European
and western languages, for therein are delivered many excel-
lent historical, moral, and philosophical discourses, wherein
men merely versed in the learned languages are often at a
loss : but although you are so well accomplished in the
French, you will not surely conceive that you are master of
all the languages in France, for to omit the Briton, Britonant
or old British, yet retained in some part of Britany, I shall
only propose this unto your construction.

Chavalisco d'aquestes Boemes chems an freitado lou cap
cun tallies Jargonades, ero necy chi voluiget bouta sin tens
embe aqueUes. Anin a lous occells, che dizen tat prou ben
en ein voz L' ome nosap comochodochi yen ay jes de plazer,
d'ausir la mitat de parauUes, en el mon.

This is a part of that language which Scaliger nameth
Idiotismus Tectofagicus or Langue d'oc, counterdistinguish-
ing it unto the Idiotismus Francicus or Langue d'ouy, not
understood in a petty corner or between a few mountains,
but in parts of early civility in Languedoc, Provence, and
Catalonia, which put together will make little less than
England.

Without some knowledge herein you cannot exactly under-
stand the works of Rabelais : by this the French themselves

I have added, from a list of Nm-folh ivords furnished me by the same
correspondent, the following, which are either new to Forby, or with
different derivations : —

" Wips and strays," not waifs and strays, but "wipper and straae."
Dan. "heads and straws of corn," odds and ends. I found this expres-
sion in a list of provincialisms of the Danish island of Zealand.

To lope ; — to stride along. Ger. Maupen, to run.

Unstowly ; — applied to children ; unruly.

Car ; — a low marshy grove. Alder car, osier car. Kior, Ice. marsh.
Sleep or ship ; — a basket ; toad's skep (not cap, I think.) SMeppe if a
Danish half-bushel measure.
Pottens /—crutches.

Hobby ; — small horse. Dan. hoppe, a mare.
Wwnt; — to sit as a hen. Sax. wunian, to abide.

Shacking In Gennan yecfien is to club— and "zur yeche gehen,"
literally, " to go to shack," is .an expression in use, meaning to take a
common share. The essence of our shacking is that the pigs and geese
run in common over the fields to pick up the remains of the bar-
Test,— (?.

240

ENGLISH AKD SAXON".

[teact vin.

are fain to make out that preserved relique of old French :
containing the league between Charles and Lewis, the sons of
Ludovicus Pius. Hereby may tolerably be understood the
several tracts, written in the Catalonian tongue ; and in this
is published the Tract of Falconry written by Theodosius and
Symmachus ; in this is yet conserved the poem Vilhuardine
concerning the French expedition in the holy war, and the
taking of Constantinople, among the works of Marius iEqui-
cola, an Italian poet. Tou may find in this language, a
pleasant dialogue of love ; this, about an hundred years ago,
was in high esteem, when many Italian wits flocked into
Provence ; and the famous Petrarcha wrote many of his
poems in Vaucluse in that country.^

^ country.] In the MS. Slocm. 1827, I find the following very odd
passage ; respecting which, most certainly, the author's assertion is
incontrovertible, that "the sense may afford some trouble." I insert it,
not expecting that many readers will take that trouble — but it appeared
too characteristic to be omitted.

" Now having wearied you with old languages or little understood,
I shall put an end unto your trouble in modem French, by a short
letter composed by me for your sake, though not concerning yourself;
wherein, thougli the words be plain and genuine, yet the sense may
afibrd some trouble.

"MoNSlEOR, — Ne vous laisses plus manger la laine sur le dors.
Eegardes bien ce gros magot, lequel vous voyez de si bon ceil. Assure-
ment il fait le mitou. Monsieur, vous chausses les lunettes de travers,
ne voyant point comme il pratique vos dependants. II s'est desia queri
de mal St. Francois, et bride sa mule a vostre despens. Croyez moi, il
ne s'aniuaera pas a la moutarde ; mais, vous ayant min^ et massacr^ vos
affaires, au dernier coup il vous rendra Monsieur sans queue.

"Mais pour I'autre goulafie et benueur a tire la rigau, qui vous a si
rognement fait la barbe, I'envoyes vous a Pampelune. Mais auparavant,
a mon advis, il auroit a miserere jusques a vitulos, et je le ferois un
raoutton de Berry. En le traittant bellement et de bon conseil, vous
assuyes de rompre un anguille sur les genoux. Ne lui fies poynt : il ne
rabbaissera le menton, et mourra dans sa peau. II scait bien que les
belles paroles n'escorclient pas la guele, les quelles il payera a sepmaine
de deux Jeudies. Chasses le de chez vous a bonne heure, car il a estfe
a Naples sans passer les monts ; et ancore que parle en maistre, est
patient de St. Co.^me.

" Soucies vous aussi de la garcionaire, chez vous, qu'elle n'ayst le
mal de neuf mois. Assurement elle a le nez tourn^ a la friandise, et
les talons bien courts. Elle jouera voluntiers a I'Home ; et si le hault
ne defend le bas, avant la venue des cicoignes, lui s'enlevera la juppe.

"Mais, pour le petit Gymnosophiste chez vous, caresses le vous aux
bras ouverts. Voyez vous pas comme a toutes les menaces de Fortune

TBACT Till. J

ENGLISH AND SAXON.

241

For the word (Dread) in the royal title (Dread sovereign)
of which you desire to know the meaning, I return answer
unto yom" question briefly thus.

Most men do \Tilgarly understand this word dread after
the common and Euglisli acceptation, as implying fear, awe,
or dread.

Others may think to expound it from the French word
droit or droyt. For, whereas, in elder times, the presidents
and supremes of courts were termed sovereigns, men might
conceive this a distinctive title and proper unto the king as
eminently and by right the sovereign.

A third exposition may be made from some Saxon original,
particularly li-om Driht, Domine, or Drikten, Doniinus, in
tlie Saxon language, the word for Doininus, throughout the
Saxon Psalms, and used in the expression of the year of our
Lord in the Decretal Epistle of Pope Agatho unto Athelred
king of the Mercians, anno 680.

Verstegan would have this term Drihten appropriate unto
God. Tet, in the constitutions of ' Withred king of Kent,*
we find the same word used for a lord or master, si in ves-
perd prcEcedente solem sei-vus ex mandato Domini aliquod
opus servile egerit, Dominus (Drihten) 80 solidis luito.
However, therefore, though Driht Domine, might be most
< eminently applied unto the Lord of heaven, yet might it be
ialso transferred unto potentates and gods on earth, imto
'whom fealty is given or due, according unto the feudist term
digeus^ a ligando, unto whom they were bound in fealty.

* V. CI. Spelmarmi Concil.
i il branle comme la Bastille ? Vrayinent il est Stoic a vingt-quatre
ccamts, et de mesme calibre avec les vieux Ascetiques. Alloran ' lui
1 vault antant que I'isle de France, et la tour de Cordan = lui vault le
iimesme avec la Louvre.

" Serviteur tres-hurable,

THjMAS BROUNE."
9 ligeus.'] "Or liege lord."— ilf.S'. Slowii. 1827.

' Note; — "Alloran, Allusama, or Insula Erroris ; a small desolate
rren island, whereon nothing liveth but coneys, in the Mediterranean
ea, between Carthagena and Calo-de-tres-furcus, in Baibary."

Note ; — " A small island or rock, in the mouth of the river Garonne,
'th one tower in it, where a man liveth, to take care of lights for such
go to, or come from, Bordeaux."
VOL. III. E

242

OF THE TTJMTJL^

[tEACT IX.

And therefore from Driht, Domine, dread sovereign, may,
probably, owe its original.

1 have not time to enlarge upon this subject : pray let this
pass, as it is, for a letter and not for a treatise.

I am, yours, &c.

TEACT IX.

OF ARTIFICIAL HILLS, MOUNTS, OR BUEEOWS,
IN MANY PAET3 OF ENGLAND : WHAT THEY AEE, TO WHAT
END EAISED, AND BY WHAT NATIONS.

Ml/ Honoured Friend Mr. W. D.'s^ Query.

In my last journey through Marshland, Holland, and a
great part of the Fens, I observed divers artificial heaps of
earth of a very large magnitude, and I hear of many others
which are in other parts of those countries, some of them
are at least twenty feet in direct height from the level
whereon they stand. I would gladly know your opinion of
them, and wliether you think not that they were raised by
the Romans or Saxons, to cover the bones or ashes of some
eminent persons ?

My Answer.

"WoETHY SiE, — Concerning artificial mounts and hills,
raised without fortifications attending them, in most parts

■ Mr. W. D.] The initials, in both the preceding editions, are
" E. D. :" but it has been clearly ascertained that this is an error. The
query was Sir William Dugdale's ; and his reply to the present dis-
course will be found elsewhere. A reference to Dugdale's History of
Embanking and Draining, will show that he availed himself of the
reply he obtained to his enquii-y : for he has transcribed the quotations
from Leland and Wormius in illustration of the Saxon and Danish mode
of sepulture ; .and has given almost verbatim the passage referring to
Germanicus,

TRACT IX.]

01" THJB TUMULI.

213

of England, the most considerable thereof I conceive to be
of two kinds ; that is, either signal boundaries and laud-
marks, or else sepidchral monuments or hills of interment
for remarkable and eminent persons, especially such as died
in the wai-s.

As for such which are sepulchral monuments, upon bare
and naked view, thej are not appropriable unto any of the
three nations of the Romans, Saxons, or Danes, who, after
the Britons, have possessed this land ; because upon strict
account, they may be appliable unto them all.^

For that the Eomans used such hilly sepultures, beside
many other testimonies, seems confirmable from the practice
of Germanicus, who thus interred the unburied bones of the
slain soldiers of Varus ; and that expression of Virgil of
high antiquity among the Latins,

facit ingens monte sub alio
Regis Dercenni terreno ex aggers bustum.

That the Saxons made use of this way is collectible from
several records, and that pertinent expression of Lelandus,*
Saxones, gens Christi ignara, in liortis amcenis, si domi forte
(sgroti moriebantur ; sin foris et bello occisi, in egestis per
campos terrcB tumulis {quos iurgos appellahanf) sepulti sunt:

That the Danes observed this practice, their own antiqui-
ties do frequently confirm, and it stands precisely delivered
by Adolphus Cyprius, as the learned Wormius t hath ob-

* Leland in Assertioiie Regis Arthuri.
Womiiusin Monummitis Danicis.

^ appliable unto them, all.} Mr. Pegge, in a paper published in the
ArchjEologia, on the Arbour Lows, in Derbyshire, expresses the same
opinion ; ascribing these burrows or tumtdi to Britons, Eomans, Saxons,
and Danes, — and not to any one of those people exclusively. Some he
supposes to be British, from their being dispersed over moors, and
usually on eminences ; not placed with any regard to roads, as the
Roman tumuli generally are. The Danish lows would fi'equently ex-
hibit acircle of stones round their base. But the contents would furnitih
the best and perhaps the only sure criterion to judge by ; kistvaens and
stone coffins, rings, beads, and other articles, peculiar to the Britons,
being found in some ; Roman coins, urns, ,md implements in others, and
the arms and utensils of the Saxons or Danes in others. — A rch(eolo(jia,
Hi. 131, &c.

n 2

or THE TTJMULI.

[tract IX.

served. Dani olim in memoriam regum et heroum, ex terra
coacervata ingentes moles, onontium instar eminentes, erex-
isse, credibile omnino ac prohabile est, atque illis in locis ut
plwrimum, quo scepe homines commearent, atque iter haberent,
ut in viis publicis posteritati memoriam eonsecrarent, et quo-
dammodo immortalitati mandarent. And the like monuments
are yet to be observed in Norway and Denmark in no small
numbers.

So that upon a single view and outward observation they
may be the monuments of any of these three nations: although
the greatest number, not improbably, of the Saxons ; who
ibught many battles with the Britons and Danes, and also
between their own nations, and left the proper name of bur-
rows for these hills still retained in many of them, as the
seven burrows upon Salisbmy plain, and in many other parts
of England.

But of these and the like hiUs there can be no clear and
assured decision without an ocular exploration, and subter-
raneous enquiry by cutting through one of them either
directly or cross-wise. For so with lesser charge discovery
may be made what is under them, and consequently the
intention of their erection. For if they were raised for
remarkable and eminent boundaries, then about their botton
will be found the lasting substances of burnt bones of beasts,
of ashes, bricks, lime, or coals.

If urns be found, they might be erected by the Eomans
before the term of urn burying or custom of burning the
dead expired : but if raised by the Eomans after that period
inscriptions, swords, shields, and arms, after the Eoman mode,
may alFord a good distinction.

But if these hills were made by Saxons or Danes, disco-
very may be made from the fashion of their arms, bones of
their horses, and other distinguishing substances buried with
them.

And for such an attempt there wanteth not encourage-
ment. Tor a like mount or burrow was opened in tlie days
of King Henry the Eighth upon Barham Down in Kent, by
the care of Mr. Thomas Digges, and charge of Sir Chris-
topher Hales ; and a large urn with ashes was found under
it, as is delivered by Thomas Twinus, de Bebus Alhionicis, a

TEACT rx.]

01" THE TUMULI.

245

learned man of that country, suh incredibili terrce acervo,
urna cinere ossium magnorum fragmentis plena, cum galeis
clgpeis ceneis et ferreis ruhigiiie fere consumptis, inusitatce^
magnitudinis, eruta est : sed nulla inscriptio nomen, nullum
testimonium tempus, aut fortunam exponehant : and not very
long ago, as Camden delivereth,* in one of the mounts of
Barklow hills, in Essex, being levelled, there were found
tliree troughs, containing broken bones, conceived to have
been of Danes : and in later time we find, that a burrow
was opened in the Isle of Man, wherein fourteen urna were
found with burnt bones in them ; and one more neat than
the rest, placed in a bed of fine white sand, containing no-
thing but a few brittle bones, as having passed the fire ;
according to the particular account thereof in the description
of the Isle of Man.f Surely many noble bones and ashes
have been contented -with such hiUy tombs ; which neither
admitting ornament, epitaph, or inscription, may, if earth-
quakes spare them, out-last all other monuments. Suce sunt
metis metes. Obelisks have their ' term, and pyramids will
tumble, but these mountainous monuments may stand, and
are like to have the same period with the earth.

More might be said, but my business of another nature,
makes me take off my hand.

I am, yours, &c.

* Camd. Brit. p. 326.
t PvMulud 1656, 6y Dan. Kvng.

246

OF THOAS.

[teact X.

TRACT X.

or TROAS, WHAT PLACE IS MEANT BT THAT NAME.
ALSO, OF THE SITUATIONS OF SODOM, GOMOEIIAH, ADMAH,
ZEBOIM, IN THE DEAD SEA.

SiE, — To your geographical queries, I answer as follows : —
In simdry passages of the New Testament, in the Acts of
the Apostles, and Epistles of St. Paul, we meet with the
word Troas ; ^ how he went from Troas to Philippi, in Ma-
cedonia, from thence unto Troas again : how he remained
seven days in that place : from theuce on foot to Assos,
whither the disciples had sailed from Troas, and, there
taking him in, made their voyage unto Csesarea.

Now, whether this Troas be the name of a city or a certain
region of Phrygia seems no groundless doubt of yours : for
that it was sometimes taken in the signification of some
country, is acknowledged by Ortellius, Stephanus, and G-ro-
tius ; and it is plainly set down by Strabo, that a region of
Phrygia in Asia Minor, was so taken in ancient times; and
that at the Trojan war, all the territory which comprehended
the nine principalities subject unto the king of Ilium Tpo/fj
Xeyovfjivri, was called by the name of Troja. And this might
seem sufficiently to solve the intention of the description,
when he came or went from Troas, that is some part of that
region ; and will otherwise seem strange unto many how he
should be said to go or come from that city which aU writers
had laid in the ashes about a thousand years before,

' Troas.] Troas was a small country lying to the west of Mysia,
upon the sea. It took this name from its principal city, Troas, a sea-
port, and built, as is said, about some four miles from the situation of
old Troy, by Lysimachus, one of Alexander the Great's captains, who
])eopled it from neighbouring cities, and called it Alexjindria, or Troas
Alexandri, in honour of his master Alexander ; who began the work,
but lived not to bring it to any perfection. But in following times it
came to be called simply Troas. The name may be understood as
taken by the sacred writers to denote the country as well as city so
called, but chiefly the latter.

TRACT X.]

or TROAS.

247

All which notwithstanding, — since we read in the text a
particular abode of seven days, and such particulars as leav-
ing of his cloak, books, and parchments at Troas, and that
St. Luke seems to have been taken in to the travels of St.
Paul at this place, where he begins in the Acts to write in
tlie first person — this may rather seem to have been some
city or special habitation, than any province or region with-
out such limitation.

Isow, that such a city tliere was, and that of no mean
note, is easily verified from historical observation. Tor
though old Ilium was anciently destroyed, yet was there
another raised by the relicts of that people, not in the same
place, but about thirty furlongs westward, as is to be learned
from Strabo.

Of this place Alexander, in his expedition against Darius,
took especial notice, endowing it vdth sundry immunities,
with promise of greater matters, at his return from Persia ;
incliaed heremito from the honour he bore unto Homer,
whose earnest reader he was, and upon whose poems, by the
help of Anaxarchus and CaUisthenes, he made some obser-
vations : as also much moved hereto upon the account of
his cognation with the JSacides, and kings of Molossus,
whereof Andromache, the wife of Hector, was queen. After
the death of Alexander, Lysimachus surrounded it with a
wall, and brought the inhabitants of the neighbour towns
unto it ; and so it bore the name of Alexandria ; which, from
Antigouus, was also called Antigonia, according to the
inscription of that famous medal in Goltsius, Colonia Troas
Antigonia Alexandrea, legio vicesima prima.

When the Eomans first went into Asia against Ajitiochus,
; it was but a kiohottoXiq, and no great city ; but, upon the
peace concluded, tlie Eomans much advanced the same.
Fimbria, the rebellious Eoman, spoUed it in the Mithridatick
' wars, boasting that he had subdued Troy in eleven days,
which the Grecians could not take in almost as many years.
But it was again rebuilt and countenanced by the Eomans,
1 and became a Eoman colony, with great immunities con-
1 ferred on it ; and accordingly it is so set down by Ptolemy.
J For the Eomans, deriving themselves from the Trojan's,
t thought no favour too great for it ; especially Julius Ciesar,
' who, both in imitation of Alexander, and for "his own descent

2^8

Of TROAS.

[teact X.

from Julu3, of the posterity of ^neas, with much passion
affected it, and in a discontented humour,* was once in mind
to translate the Eoman wealth unto it ; so that it became a
\ery remarkable place, and was, in Strabo's time,t one of
the noble cities of Asia.

And, if they understood the prediction of Homer in refer-
ence unto the E-omans, as some expound it in Strabo, it
might much promote their affection unto that place ; which
being a remarkable prophecy, and scarce to be paralleled in
Pagan story, made before Eome was built, and concerning
the lasting reign of the progeny of ^neas, they could not
but take especial notice of it. For thus is Neptune made
to speak, when he saved -Sueas from the fury of Achilles.

Verum agite hunc subito prsesenti k morte trahamua

Ne Cronides ira flammet si fortis Achilles

Hunc mactet, fati quem lex evadere jussit.

Ne genus intereat de laeto semine totum

Dardani ab excelso prae cunctis prolibus olim,

Dilecti quos luortali stirpe creavit,

Nunc etiam Priami stirpem Saturnius odit,

Trojugenum post base ^neas sceptra tenebit

Et nati natorum et qui nascentur ab illis.

The Eoman favours were also continued unto St. Paul's
days ; for Claudius,^ producing an ancient letter of the
Eomans unto King Seleucus concerning the Trojan privileges,
made a release of their tributes ; and Nero elegantly pleaded
for their immunities, and remitted all tributes unto them.§

And, therefore, there being so remarkable a city in this
territory, it may seem too hard to lose the same in the gene-
ral name of the country ; and since it was so eminently
favoured by emperors, enjoying so many immunities, and
full of Eoman privileges, it was probably very populous, and
a fit abode for St. Paul, who, being a Eoman citizen, might
live more quietly himself, and have no small number of
faithful well-wishers in it.

Yet must we not conceive that this was the old Troy, or
re-built in the same place mth it : for Troas was placed
about thirty furlongs west, and upon the sea shore : so that,
to hold a clearer apprehension hereof than is commonly

* Sueton. + tWoyifiiov TrSXeuv. J Sueton,

§ Tacit. Ann. 1. 13.

TEACT X.]

OF TEOAS.

249

delivered in the discourses of Troy, Ave may consider one
inland Troy, or old Ilium, which was built farther within the
land, and so was removed from the port where the Grecian
fleet lay in Homer ; and another maritime Troy, which was
upon the sea coast, placed in the maps of Ptolemy, between
Lectum and Sigaeum or Port Janizam southwest from the
old city, which was this of St. Paul, and whereuuto are ap-
pliable the particidar accounts of Bellonius, when, not an
hundi-ed years ago, he described the ruins of Troy with their
baths, aqueducts, walls, and towers, to be seen from the sea
as he sailed between it and Tenedos ; and where, upon
nearer view, he observed some signs and impressions of his
conversion it the ruins of churches, crosses, and inscriptions
upon stones.

Nor was this only a famous city in the days of St. Paul,
but considerable long after. Por, upon the letter of Adria-
nus, Herodes, Atticus,* at a great charge, repaired their
baths, contrived aqueducts and noble water courses in it.
As is also collectible from the medals of Caracalla, of Severus,
and Crispina ; with iuscriptions, Colonia Alexandria Troas,
bearing on the reverse either an horse, a temple, or a woman ;
denoting their destruction by an horse, their prayers for the
emperor's safety, and as some conjecture, the memory of
Sibylla Phrygia, or Hellespontica.

Nor wanted this city the favour of Christian princes, but
was made a bishop's see under the archbishop of Cyzicum ;
but in succeeding discords was destroyed and ruined, and
the nobler stones translated to Constantinople by the Turks
to beautify their mosques and other buildings.

Concerning the Dead Sea, accept of these few remarks.

In the map of the Dead Sea we meet with the figure of
the cities which were destroyed : of Sodom, Gromorrah,
Admah, and Zeboim ; but with no uniformity ; men placing
them variously, and from the uncertainty of their situation,
taking a fair liberty to set them where they please.

For Admah, Zeboim, and Gomorrah, there is no light from
the text to define their situation. But, that Sodom coiild
not be far from Segor, which was seated under the mountains
near the lake, seems inferrible from the sudden arrival of

* Philostrat. in Vita Herodis Attici.

250

SODOM AND GOMOnilAH, ETC.

[teact X.

Lot, who coming from Sodom at day-break, attained to Segor
at sun-rising ; and therefore Sodom is to be placed not many-
miles I'rom it, not in the middle of the lake, which against
that place is about eighteen miles ovei', and so will leave
nine miles to be gone in so small a space of time.

The valley being large, the lake now in length about
seventy English miles, the river Jordan and divers others
running over the plain, 'tis probable the best cities were
seated upon those streams ; but how the Jordan passed or
winded, or where it took in the other streams, is a point too
old for geography to determine.

For, that the river gave the fruitfulness unto this valley by
over-watering that low region, seems plain from that expres-
sion in the text,* that it was watered, sicut Paradisus et
JEgyiHus, like Eden and the plains of Mesopotamia, where
Euphrates yearly overfloweth ; or like Egypt -w here Nilus
doth the like ; and seems probable also from tlie same course
of the river not far above this valley where the Israelites
passed Jordan, where 'tis said that " Jordan overfloweth its
banks in the time of harvest."

That it must have had some passage under ground in the
compass of this valley before the creation of this lake, seems
necessary from the great current of Jordan, and from the
rivers Anion, Cedron, Zaeth, which empty into this valley ;
but where to place that concurrence of waters or place of its
absorbition, there is no authentic decision.

The probablest place may be set somewhat southward,
below the rivers that run into it on the east or western
shore ; and someAvhat agreeable unto the account which
Brocardus received from the Saracens which lived near it,
Jordanem ingredi mare mortuum et rursuin egredi, sed post
exiguwn intervalluTn a terra ahsorberi,

Strabo speaks naturally of this lake, that it was first
caused by earthquakes, by sulphureous and bituminous
eruptions, arising from the earth. But the Scripture makes
it plain to have been from a miraculous hand, and by a
remarkable expression, pluit dominus ignem et sulphur a
domino? See also Dent. xxix. in ardore salis : burning the

-* Gen. xiii. 10.

2 But the Scripture, etc.] Dr. "Wells supports this opinion at con-

TRACT XI.] AKSWBRS OF THE DELPniAK OHACLi:. 251

cities and destroying all tilings about the plain, destroying
the vegetable nature of plants and all living things, salting
and making barren the whole soil, and, by these fiery show ers,
kindling and setting loose the body of the bituminous^ mines,
which showed their lower veins before but in some few pits
aud openings, swallowing up the foimdation of their cities ;
opening the" bituminous treasures below, and making a smoke
like a furnace able to be discerned by Abraham at a good
distance fi'om it.

If this little may give you satisfaction, I shall be glad, as
being, Sir, Tours, &c.

TEACT XI.

OP TnE ANSWEES OE THE OEAOLE OE APOLLO AT DELPHOS
TO CECESTTS, KINQ OE LYDIA.

SiE,i — Among the oracles of Apollo* there are none more
celebrated than those which he delivered unto Croesus king
of Lvdia;t who seems of aU. princes to have held the
greatest dependence on them. But most considerable are

* See Vul. Err. 1. vii. c. 12. + fferod. 1. i. 46, 47, &c. 90, 91.

siderable length and by a series of very satisfactory arguments. — See
Geography of the Old and New Testament, i. 153.

' &'/■.] The copy of this tract in MS. Sloan, is thrown more into the
form of an essay, by the following introductory passage : — "Men looked
upon ancient oracles as natural, artificial, demoniacal, or all. They
conceived something natural of them, as being in places affording exha-
lations, which were found to operate upon the brains of persons unto
raptures, strange utterances, and divinations ; which being observed
and admired by the people, an advantage was taken thereof; an arti-
ficial contrivance made by subtle crafty persons confederating to carry
on a practice of divination ; pretending some power of divinity therein ;
but because they sometimes made very strange predictions, and above
the power of human reason, men were inclined to believe some demo-
niacal co-operation, and that some evil spirit ruled the whole scene ;
having so fair an opportunity to delude mankind, and to advance his
own worship ; and were thought to proceed from the spirit of Apollo
or other heathen deities ; so that these oracles were not only appre-

252

ANSAVEES OF THE DELPHIAN OEACLE [tRACT XI.

his plain and intelligible replies which he made unto the
same king, when he sent his chains of captivity unto Del-
phos, after liis overthrow by Cyrus, vdth sad expostulations
why he encouraged him unto that fatal war by his oracle,
saying, ■n'poXtyovaaL Kpoivo)^ yjy orpartwr/rat enl Hiprrac,
fieyaXriv fipt/'/v fiiv KUTaXv/rtLv, Croesus, if he wars against
the Persians, shall dissolve a great empire.* AVhy, at least,
he prevented not that sad infeUcity of his devoted and boun-
tiful servant, and whether it were fair or honourable for the
gods of Grreece to be ungrateful : which being a plain and
open deKvery of Delphos, and scarce to be paralleled in
any ancient story, it may weU deserve your farther consi-
deration.

1. His first reply2 was, that Croesus suffered not for him-
self; but paid the transgression of his fifth predecessor, who
killed his master, and usurped the dignity unto which he had
no title.

Now whether Croesus suffered upon this account or not,
hereby he plainly betrayed his insufl&ciency to protect him ;
and also obliquely discovered he had a knowledge of his mis-
fortune ; for knowing that wicked act lay yet unpunished,
he might well divine some of his successors might smart
for it : and also understanding he was like to be the last of
that race, he might justly fear and conclude this infelicity
upon him.

Hereby he also acknowledged the inevitable justice of
God; that though revenge lay dormant, it would not always
sleep ; and consequently confessed the just hand of G-od

♦ mrod. 1. i. 64.

hended to be natural, human, or artificial, but also demoniacal, according
to common opinion, and also of learned men ; as Vossius hath declared •.
— ' Constitere quidem oracula fraudibus vatum, sed non soUs ; solertia
humana, sed saepe etiam diabolica. Cum multa predixerint, ad quae
nulla rati one .humana mentis acumen perlegisset in natura humana non
est subsistendum, sed assurgendum ad causas superioris naturse, qualea
sunt daemones.' According to which sense and opinion we shall enlarge
upon this following oracle of Delphos."

* His first reply ^ This is a mistake ; the oracle began his answer by
alleging the impossibility of avoiding the determination of fate. It was
the second observation, that Croesus was expiating the crimes of Gyges,
his ancestor in the fifth descent. (Ardys, Sadyattes, and Atyattes,
were the intervening descendants. )

TR.VCT XI.] TO CKOESTJS, KING Or LTDIA.

253

punishing unto the third and fourth generation, nor suffer-
ing such iniquities to pass for ever unrevenged.^

Hereby he flatteringly encouraged him in the opinion of
his own merits, and that he only suffered for other men's
transgressions : meanwhile he concealed Croesus his pride,
elation of mind and secure conceit of his own unparalleled
felicity, together with the vanity, pride, and height of luxury
of the Lydian nation, which the spirit of Delphos knew well
10 be ripe and ready for destruction.

2. A second excuse was, that it is not in the power of
God to hinder the decree of fate. A general evasion for any
falsified prediction foimded upon the common opinion of
fate, which impiously subjecteth the power of heaven unto
it ; widely discovering the folly of such as repair unto him
concerning future events : which, according unto this rule,
must go on as the fates have ordered, beyond his power to
prevent or theirs to avoid ; and consequently teaching that
his oracles had only this use to render men more miserable
by foreknowing their misfortunes ; whereof Croesus himself
had sensible experience in that demoniacal dream concern-
ing his eldest son, that he should be killed by a spear,
which, after all care and caution, he found inevitably to befal
him.

3. In his third apology he assured him that he endea-
voured to transfer the evU fate and to pass it upon his
children ; and did, however, procrastinate his infecility,
and deferred the destruction of Sardis and his own caj)ti-
vity three years longer than was fatally decreed upon it.

Wlierein while he wipes off the stain of ingratitude, he
leaves no small doubt whether, it being out of his power to
contradict or transfer the fates of his servants, it be not also
beyond it to defer such signal events, and whereon the fates
of whole nations do depend.

As also, whether he intended or endeavoured to briug to
pass what he pretended, some question might be made.
For that he should attempt or think he could translate his

3 unrevenged.] In MS. Sloan, occurs here this passage: — "The
devil, who sees how things of this nature go on in kingdoms, nations,
and families, is able to say much on this point ; whereas, we, that
understand not the reserved judgments of God, or the due time of their
executions, are fain to be doubtfully silent."

254 ANSWERS 01" THE DELPHIAN OEACLE [tEACT XT.

infelicity upon liis sons, it could not consist with his judg-
ment, which attempts not impossibles or things beyond Ma
power ; nor with his knowledge of future things, and the
fates of succeeding generations : for he understood that
monarchy was to expire in himself, and could particularly
foretell the infelicity'' of his sons, and hath also made re-
mote predictions unto others concerning the fortunes of
many succeeding descents, as appears in that answer mito
Attalus,

Be of good courage, Attalus, thou shalt reign,
And thy sons' sons, but not their sons again.

As also unto Cypselus, king of Corinth.

, Happy is the man who at ray altar stands,
Great Cypselus, who Corinth now commands.
Happy is he ; his sons shall happy be ;
But for their sons, unhajjpy days they'll see.

Now, being able to have so large a prospect of future
things, and of the fate of many generations, it might well
be granted he was not ignorant of the fate of Croesus's sons,
and well understood it was in vain to thinlc to translate his
misery upon them.

4. "in the fourth part of his reply, he clears himself of
ingratitude, which hell itself cannot hear of; alleging that
he had saved his life when he was ready to be burnt, by
sending a mighty sliower, in a foir and cloudless day, to
quench the fire already kindled, which aU the servants of
Cyrus could not do. Though this shower might well be
granted, as much concerning his honoiu", and not beyond
his power ;^ yet whether this merciful shower fell not out
contingently, or were not contrived by an higher power,^

* not beyond his jmver.] MS. Sloan, adds, " when countenanced by
divine permission or decree."

5 or were not contrived by an higher power.'] That is, "that of the
devil." The whole course of these observations on the Delphian oracle
reminds us of what in his former works Sir Thomas had declared to be
his opinion — viz. that it was a Satanic agency. And several passages
of Religio Medici betray this sentiment — (see §§ 13 and 46) : and in his
larger work, Pseud. Epid. he devotes a chapter (the 13th of book vii.) to
the subject of the "cessation of oracles ;" in which lie takes no pains to
prove them to have existed in any other way than by the mere juggle
of the priests, imposing on the ignorance and superstition of the people ;
but, asmming the fact that a real divination. Oirough the agency of
Satan, was permitted to exist in Pagan antupntj, he only discusses the

TllACT XI.] TO CE(ESUS, TCINO 01 LTDIA.

255

which hath ofteu pity upon Pagans, and rewardeth their
virtues sometimes with extraordinary temporal fa\'Ours ;
also, in no imlike case, who was the author of those few
fair minutes, which, in a showery day, gave only time enough
for the burning of Sylla's body, some question might be
made.

5. The last excuse devolveth the error and miscarriage of
the business upon Croesus, and that he deceived himself by
an inconsiderate misconstruction of his oracle ; that if he
had doubted, he should not have passed it over in silence,
but consulted agaiii for an exposition of it. Besides, he
had neither discussed, nor well perpended his oracle con-
ceruiag Cyrus, whereby he might have understood not to
engage against him.

Wherein, to speak indifferently, the deception and mis-
carriage seems chiefly to lie at Croesus's door, who, if not
infatuated with confidence and security, might justly have
doubted the construction; besides, he had received two
oracles before, which clearly hinted an unhappy time unto
him : the first concerning Cyrus.

Wlieuever a mule shall o'er the Medians reign.
Stay not, but unto Hermus fly amain.

Herein, though he understood not the Median mule, or
Cyrus, that is, of his mixed descent from Assyrian and
Median parents, yet he could not but apprehend some mis-
fortune from that quarter.

Though this prediction seemed a notable piece of divina-
tion, yet did it not so highly magnify his natural sagacity or
knowledge of future events as was by many esteemed ; he
having no small assistance herein from the prophecy of
Daniel concerning the Persian monarchy, and the prophecies
of Jeremiah and Isaiah, wherein he might read the name of
Cyrus, who should restore the captivity of the Jews, and

question how and when such permission was withdrawn and oracles
cea.sed to exist.

Since the preceding remarks were written, I turned to Dr. Johnson's
brief account of these Miscellany Tracts, in his life of the author, and find
the following observation : " In this tract nothing deserves notice, more
than that Browne considers the oracles as evidently and indubitably
Bupernatural, and founds all his disquisition upon that postulate."

256

ANSWERS OF THE DELPHIAK OBACLE [TRACT II,

must, tlierefore, be the great monarcli and lord of all those
nations.

The same misfortune was also foretold when he demanded
of Apollo if ever he should hear his dumb sou speak.

0 foolish Croesus ! who hast made this choice,
To know when thou shalt hear thy dumb son's voice
Better he stiU were mute, wou.d nothing say ; —
When he first speaks, look for a dismal day !

This, if he contrived not the time and the means of his
recovery, was no ordinary divination : yet how to make out
the verity of the story, some doubts may yet remain. Tor,
though the causes of deafness and dumbness were removed,
yet since words are attained by hearing, and men speak not
without instruction, how he should be able immediately to
utter such apt and significant words, as "Ai flpwTTE, fxii kteIi'e
Kpo'taor, " 0 man ! slay not Croesus,"* it cannot escape some
doubt : since the story also delivers, that he was deaf and
dumb, that he then first began to speak, and spake all his
life after.

Now, if Croesus® had consulted again for a clearer expo-
sition of what was doubtfully delivered, whether the oracle
would have spake out the second time, or aflbrded a clearer
answer, some question might be made from the examples of
his practice upon the like demands.

So, when the Spartans had often fought with ill success
against the Tegeates, they consulted the oracle, what God
they should appease, to become victorious over them. The
answer vras, "That they should remove the bones of Orestes."
Though the words were plain, yet the thing was obscure, and
like finding out the body of Moses. And, therefore, they
once more demanded in what place they should find the
same ; unto whom he returned this answer,

When in the Tegean plains a place thou find'st
Where blasts are made by two impetuous winds,
Wliere that that strikes is struck, blows foUow blows.
There doth the earth Orestes' bones enclose.

"Which obscure reply the wisest of Sparta could not make
* Serod. 1. i. 85.

^ Now, if Cmsus.] MS. Sloan, reads, " Now, notwithstanding this
plausible apology and evasion, if Croesus."

TEACT XI.]

TO CRCEStrS, KINO OF LYDIA.

257

out, and was casually unriddled by one talking with a smitli,
who had found large bones of a man buried about his
house ; the oracle implying no more than a smith's forge,
expressed by a double bellows, the hammer and anvil
therein.

Now, why the oracle should place such consideration
upon the bones of Orestes, the sou of Agamemnon, a
madman and a murderer, if not to promote the idolatiy of
the heathens, and maintain a superstitious veneration of
things of no activity, it may leave no small obscurity.

Or why, in a business so clear in his knowledge, he
should affect so obscure expressions it may also be wondered ;
if it were not to maintain the wary and evasive method in
his answers : for, speaking obscurely in things beyond doubt
within his knowledge, he might be more tolerably dark in
matters beyond his prescience.

Though EI were inscribed over the gate of Delphos, yet
was there no uniformity in his deliveries. Sometimes with
that obscurity as argued a fearful prophecy ; sometimes so
plainly as might confirm a spirit of divinity ; sometimes
morally, deterring from vice and villany ; another time
viciously, and in the spirit of blood and cruelty ; observably
modest in his civd enigma and periphrasis'^ of that part
which old ISTuma would plainly name,* and Medea would
not understand, when he advised JSgeus not to draw out
his foot before, until he arrived upon the Athenian ground ;
whereas another time he seemed too literal in that un-
seemly epithet unto Cyanus, king of Cyprus,! and put a
beastly trouble upon all Egypt to find out the urine of a
true virgin.

Sometimes, more beholding -unto memory than invention,
he delighted to express himself in the bare verses of Homer!
But that he principally aftected poetry, and that the priest
not only nor always composed his prosal raptures into
verse, seems plain from his necromantical prophecies, \rhi]st
the dead head in Phlegon delivers a long prediction in
verse ; and at the rising of the ghost of Commodus unto
Caracalla, when none of his ancestors would speak, the
divining spirit A^ersified his infelicities ; corresponding hen.-in

* Plut. in Thes. f ^. Herod.

TOL. HI. a

258 ANSWEBS OF TKB DELPHIAN OKACLE. [tEACT XI,

unto the apprehensions of elder times, who conceived not
only a majesty but something of divinity in poetry, and,
as in ancient times, the old theologians delivered their
inventions.

Some critical readers might expect in his oraculous
poems a more than ordinary strain and true spirit of
Apollo ; not contented to find that spirits make verses like
jnen, beating upon the filling epithet, and taking the licence
of dialects and lower helps, common to human poetry;
wherein, since Scaliger, who hath spared none of the
Greeks, hath thought it wisdom to be silent, we shall make
no excursion.

Others may wonder how the curiosity of elder times,
having this opportunity of his answers, omitted natural
questions ; or how the old magicians discovered no more
philosophy ; and if they had the assistance of spirits, could
rest content with the bare assertions of things, without the
kuovs'ledge of their causes ; whereby they had made their
acts iterable by sober hands, and a standing part of philo-
sophy. Many wise divines hold a reality in the wonders of
the Egyptian magicians, and that those magnalia which they
performed before Pliaraoh were not mere delusions of sense.
Eightly to understand how they made serpents out of rods :
frogs, and blood of water, were worth half Porta' s magic.

Hermolaus Barbarus was scarce in his wits, when, upon
conference with a spirit, he would demand no other question
than an expHcation of Aristotle's Mitelecheia. Appion, the
grammarian, tliat would raise the ghost of Homer to decide
the controversy of his country, made a frivolous and pedantic
use of neci'omancy, and Philostratus did as little, that called
up the ghost of Achilles for a particular of the story of Troy.
Smarter curiosities would have been at the great elixir, the
flux and reflux of the sea, with other noble obscurities io
nature ; .but, probably, all in vain : in matters cognoscible
and framed for our disquisition, our industry must be oui
oracle and reason our Apollo.

Not to know things without the arch of our intellectuals,
or what spirits apprehend, is the imperfection of our natiu-e,
not our knowledge, and rather inscience than ignorance iii
man. Eevelation might render a great part of the creation
easy, w- hich now seems beyond the stretch of human indaga-

TRACT XII.]

A PROPHECY, ETC.

250

tion ; and welcome no doubt from good hands might be a
true almagest, and great celestial construction; a clear
system of the planetical bodies of the invisible and seeming
useless stars unto us ; of the many suns in the eighth sphere ;
what they are ; what they contain ; and to what more imine-
diately those stupendous bodies are serviceable. But being
not hinted in the authentic revelation of God, nor known
how far their discoveries are stinted ; if they should come
unto ua from the mouth of evil spirits, the belief thereof
might be as unsafe as the enquiry.^

This is a copious subject; 'but having exceeded the
boimds of a letter, I will not now pursue it further.

I am, yours, &c.

TEACT Xn.i

A PROPHECY CONCERNIKG THE PUTURE STATE OE SEVERAL
NATIONS, IN A LETTER WRITTEN UPON OCCASION OF AN
OLD PROPHECY SENT TO THE AUTHOR FROM A FRIEND,
WITH A REQUEST THAT HE WOULD CONSIDER IT.

Sir, — I take no pleasure ia prophecies, so hardly intel-
ligible, and pointing at future things from a pretended spirit
of divination ; of which sort this seems to be which came
unto your hand, and you were pleased to send unto me.
And therefore, for your easier apprehension, divertisement,

' enquinj.] MS. Sloan, adds this sentence, " and how far to credit the
father of darkness and great obscurer of truth, might yet be obscure
nnto us." Here the MS. terminates.

' Tract xu.] Dr. Johnson remarks, that in this tract the author
] plainly discovers his expectation to be the same with that entertained
I lately with more confidence by Dr. Berkley, " that America will be the
1 seat of the fifth empire."

If this alludes to Berkley's favourite " Scheme for Converting the
} Savage Americans to Christianity," no just comparison can be drawn
I between it and Browne's speculations on the possible advancement of the
1 New World in political consequence. I can, however, find nothing in

s 2

2G0

A PBOPUECr CONCEENIN& [tEACT XII,

Hud consideration, I present you with a very different kind
of prediction : not positively or peremptorily telling you

Berkley about " America becoming the seat of the fifth empire," unless
it be in Ms ''Verses on the prospect of planting arts and learning"
there ; — which he closes, after an allusion to the four ar/es (viz. of gold,
silver, brass, and iron), by anticipating the arrival of a second age of
gold, which he terms the " fifth act in the course of empire."

Many of the more important speculations of our author, respecting the
New World, remain, after a lapse of nearly two centuries, matter of
.speculation still ; — though, perhaps, to judge from the course of events
since Sir Thomas wrote, we may not unreasonably look forward to their
more complete fulfilment,

A very spirited writer in our oayii days has indulged himself (in the
specimen number of The Argus newspaper), with a similar anticipation
of events yet (if ever) to come. — By the provisions of that abomination —
i n a land of liberty and literature — the STAMP act, it was forbidden to
rt.late real incidents, unless on stamped paper. — He therefore filled his
paper with imaginary events. Some of his paragraphs relating to
" Foreign Affairs" may afibrd an amusing parallel to the present tract.

" Despatches have been this morning received at the Foreign Ofifice,
from the allied Greek and Polish array before Moscow, announcing a
truce between the allies and the besieged, under the mediation of the
federative republic of France. Negotiations for a final pacification are
to be immediately entered on, under the joint mediation of Great
Britain, France, .and Austria ; and it is confidently hoped that the
united efforts of these powers to put an end to the destructive five years'
war, will be finally successful, and will end in the acknowledgment, by
the Emperor Nicholas, of the independence of the crown of Warsaw, in
the person of Constantine."

"As we gather these facts fi-om what may be considered official
.sources, we give them this prominent place out of the general order of
our foreign news, on which we now enter, however, in detail, having
carefully examined all the letters of this morning's mail from our esta-
blished and exclusive correspondents ; not doubting but that many will
be a little surprised at the extent and variety, to say nothing of the
novelty and interest, of the facts thus for the first time made public."

" United Empire of America. — Since the last census of the United
Empire of North and South America, it has been found that the popula-
tion now amounts to 180,620,000 inhabitants, including the whole
country, from Cape Horn to the Frozen Sea ; Upper and Lower Canada,
as well as Peru and Patagonia, being now incorporated in the Union.
The General Senate still holds its Parliament in the magnificent city of
Columbus, which reaches quite across the Isthmus of Darien, and has
its fortifications washed by the Atlantic on one side, and the Pacific on
the othei-, while the two provincial senates are held at Washington for
the north, and at Bolivar for the south, thus preserving the memory of
the first great discoverer, and the two greatest patriots, of this magni-
ficent quarter of the globe."

" Turkey. — Since the elevation of Count Capo d'Istria to the throne

TRACT XII.]

SEVBRAL NATIONS.

261

wliat shall come to pass, yet pointiug at things not -without
all reason or probability of their events ; not built upon
fatal decrees or inevitable designations, but upon conjectural
foundations, whereby things wished may be promoted, and
such as are feared may more probably be prevented.

TTie Frophecy.

"When New England shall trouble ^ New Spain ;

"When Jamaica shall be lady of the isles and the main ;

When Spain shall be in America hid,

And Mexico shall prove a Madrid ;

When Mahomet's ships on the Baltic shall ride,

And Turks shall labour to have ports on that side

When Africa shall no more sell out their blacks.

To make slaves and drudges to the American tracts ; *

When Batavia the Old shall be contemn' d by the New ;

When a new drove of Tartars shall China subdue ;

When America shall cease to send out ^ its treasure,

of the New Greek Kingdom of the East, tranquillity reigns at Con-
stantinople, and that city promises again to be the centre of commerce
and the arts."

" China. — Letters from the capital of China state, that there are now
not less than fifty commission-houses of Liverpool merchants established
at Pekin alone, besides several agents from London establishments, and
a few dep6ts for Birmingham and Manchester goods. The English
nankeens are much preferred by the Chinese over their own, and Staf-
fordshire porcelain is sold at nearly twice the price of the original china
manufacture, in the bazaars."

" Syria. — Lady Hester Stanhope had left her beautiful residence be-
tween Tyre and Sidon, as well as her summer retreat amid the snows and
cedars of Lebanon, and taken up her new abode in the valley of
Jehoshaphat, between the Mount of Olives and Mount Zion, at Jeru-
salem. Her ladyship, though growing old, still retained all her
benevolence and vivacity ; and her house was the chief resort of all the
intelligent visitors to the Jewish capital, which was increasing in
splendour every day."

» troMe.] "Terrify."— i¥<S. Rami. 58.

' And Turks, cfcf.] " When we shall have ports on the Pacific side."
—MS. Rawl. 58.

* 2'o make slaves, <tc.] "But slaves must be had from incognita
tncU.."—MS. Rawl. 58.

' out.] " Forth."— J/^. Rawl. 68.

262

A PEOPUECr COXCERNIIfG

[teact xn.

But employ it ab home in ^ American pleasure ;

"When the new world shall the old invade,

Nor count them their lords but their fellows in trade ;

When men shall almost pass to Venice by land,

Not in deep water but from sand to sand ;

"When Nova Zembla shall be no stay

"Unto those who pass to or from Cathay ; —

Then think strange things are come to light,

Whereof but few^ have had a foresight.

Tlie JEccposition of the Prophecy.

When New England shall trouble New Spain ;

That is, when that thriving colony, which hath so much
increased in our days, and in the space of about fifty years,
tliat they can, as they report, raise between twenty and
thirty thousand men upon an exigency, shall in process of
time be so advanced, as to be able to send forth ships and
fleets, and to infest ^ the American Spanish ports and mari-
time dominions by depredations or assaults ; for which
attempts they are not like to be unprovided, as abounding
in the materials for shipping, oak and fir. And when length
of time shall so far increase that industrious people, that the
neighbouring country will not contain them, they will range
still farther, and be able, in time, to set forth great armies,
seek for new possessions, or make considerable and conjoined
migrations, according to the custom of swarming northern
nations ; wherein it is not likely that they will move north-
ward, but toward the southern and richer countries, which
are either in the dominions or frontiers of the Spaniards :
and may not improbably erect new dominions in places not
yet thought of, and yet, for some centuries, beyond their
power or ambition.

When Jamaica shall be lady of the isles and the main ;
That is, when that advantageous island shall be well peo-

6 in.] "For."— MS. Raid. 58.

'' few.] " Few eyes."— MS. Rawl. 58.

» wt/es<.] "BeAtei-roTto."— MS. Rawl. 58.

lEACT XII.^

SEVEEAL STATIONS.

263

pled, it may become so strong and potent as to overpower
the neiglibouring isles, and also a part of the mainland,
especially the maritime parts. And already in their infancy
they have given testimony of their power and courage in
their bold attempts upon Campecheand Santa Martha ; and
in that notable attempt upon Panama on the western side
of America : especially considering this island is sufficiently
large to contain a numerous people, of a northern and war-
like descent, addicted to martial affairs both by sea and land,
and advantageously seated to infest their neighbours both of
the isles and the continent, and like to be a receptacle for
colonies of the same originals from Barbadoes and the
neighbour isles.

When Spain shall be in America hid,
And Mexico shall prove a Madrid ;

That is, when Spain, either by unexpected disasters or
continued emissions of people into America, which have
already thinned the country, shall be farther exhausted at
home ; or when, in process of time, their colonies shall grow
by many accessions more than their originals, then Mexico
may become a Madrid, and as considerable in people, wealth,
and splendour: wherein that place is already so well advanced,
that accounts scarce credible are given of it. And it is so ad-
vantageously seated, that, by Acapulco and other ports on the
South Sea, they may maintain a communication and commerce
with the Indian isles and territories, and with China and
Japan, and on this side, by Porto Bello and others, hold
correspondence with Europe and Africa.

When Mahomet's ships in the Baltic shall ride.

Of this we cannot be out of all fear ; for if the Turk should
master Poland, he would be soon at this sea. And from the
odd constitution of the Polish government, the divisions
among themselves, jealousies between their kingdom and
republic ; vicinity of the Tartars, treacliery of the Cossacks,
and the method of Turkish policy, to be "at peace with the
emperor of Grermany when he is at war with the Poles,
there may be cause to fear that this may come to pass. And
then he would soon endeavour to have ports upon that sea.

2Gt

A PROPHECr CONCEBNING [tEACT XTI,

as not wanting materials for shipping. And, having a new
acquist of stout and warlike men, may be a terror unto the
confiners on that sea, and to nations which now conceive
themselves safe from such an enemy

"When Africa shall no more sell out their blacks,'

That is, when African countries shall no longer make it a
common trade to sell away their people to serve in the
drudgery of American plantations. And that may come to
pass whenever they shall be well civilized, and acquainted
with arts and aifairs sufficient to employ people in their
countries : if also they should be converted to Christianity,
but especially unto Mahometism ; for then they would never
sell tliose of their religion to be slaves unto Christians.^

"When Batavia the Old shall be contemn'd by the New ;

When the plantations of the Hollander at Batavia in the
East Indies, and other places in the East Indies, shall, by
their conquests and advancements, become so powerful in
the Indian territories ; then their original countries and
states of Holland are like to be contemned by them, and
obeyed only as they please. And they seem to be in a way
unto it at present by their several plantations, new acquists,
and enlargements : and they have lately discovered a part
of the southern continent, and several places which may be
serviceable unto them, whenever time shall enlarge them
mito such necessities.

* enemy.'] MS. Rawl. 58, proceeds thus ; — " When we shall have
ships, &c. on the Pacific side, or west side of America, which may come
to piiss hereafter, upon enlargement of trade or industrious navigation,
when the Straits of Magellan, or more southerly passages be well known,
and frequently navigated."

' When Afnca, Ac.'] The abolition of the slave ferade, and the
American efforts to colonize and evangelize Africa, may be regarded as
two important steps towards the fulfilment of this prophecy. One
measure i"emains to be ^adopted, — the emancipation of the slaves in the
West Indies : — a measure of equity — which, if not carried by legislation,
will, erelong, be effected by means far less desirable. — Dec. 1832.

- Christians.] MS. Raivl. adds this sentence; — "then slaves must
be sought for in other tracts, not yet well known, or perhaps from some
parts of terra incognita, whenever liereafter they shall be discovered and
conquered, or else when that trade shall be left, and slaves be made
from captives, and from malefactors of the respective countries.

raxcT XII.]

SEVEEAL NATIONS.

2G5

And a new drove of Tartars shall China subdue ;

Which is no strange thing if we consult the histories of
China, and successive inundations made by Tartarian nations.
For when the invaders, in process of time, have degenerated
into the effeminacy and softness of the Chinese, then they
themselves have suffered a new Tartarian conquest and in-
undation. And this hath happened from time beyond our
histories : for, according to their account, the famous wall
of China, built against the irruptions of the Tartars, was
begun above a hundred years before the incarnation.

When America shall cease to send forth its treasure,
But employ it at home in American pleasure ;

That is, when America shall be better civilized, new poli-
cied and divided between great princes, it may come to pass
that they will no longer suffer their treasure of gold and
silver to be sent out to maintain the luxury of Europe and
other parts : but rather employ it to their own advantages,
in great exploits and undertakings, magnificent structures,
wars, or expeditions of their own.

AVhen the new world shall the old invade.

That is, when America shall be so well peopled, civilized,
and divided into kingdoms, they are like to have so little
regard of their originals, as to acknowledge no subjection unto
them : they may also have a distinct commerce between them-
selves, or but independently with those of Europe,^ and may
hostilely and piratically assaidt them, even as the Greek and
Eoman colonies after a long time dealt with their original
countries.

When men shall almost pass to Venice by land,
ISot in deep water but from sand to sand ;

That is, when, in long process of time, the silt and
sands shall so choke and shallow the sea in and about it.
And this hath considerably come to pass within these four-
score years : and is like to increase from several causes,

* Europe.] Here ends the MS. Rawl. 58.

266

A PROPHECY, ETC.

[tuact hi.

especially by the turning of the river Brenta, as the learned
Castelli hath declared.

When Nova Zembla shall be no stay
TJnto those who pass to or from Cathay ;

That is, whenever that often sought for north-east pas-
sage^ unto China and Japan shall be discovered ; the
hinderance whereof was imputed to Nova Zembla ; for this
was conceived to be an excursion of land shooting out
directly, and so far northward into the sea, that it discou-
raged from all navigation about it. And therefore adven-
turers took in at the southern part at a strait by Waygatz
next the Tartarian shore : and sailing forward they found
that sea frozen and full of ice, and so gave over the attempt.
But of late years, by the diligent enquiry of some Musco-
vites, a better discovery is made of these parts, and a map
or chart made of them. Thereby Nova Zembla is found to
be no island extending very far northward, but, winding
eastward, it joineth to the Tartarian continent, and so makes
a peninsula : and the sea between it which they entered at
Waygatz, is found to be but a large bay, apt to be frozen by
reason of the great river of Oby, and other fresh waters,
entering into it ; whereas the main sea doth not freeze upon
the north of Zembla except near unto shores ; so that if the
Muscovites were skilful navigators, they might, with less
difficulty, discover this passage unto China ; but, however,
the English, Dutch, and Danes, are now like to attempt it
again.

But this is conjecture, and not prophecy ; and so (I know)
you will take it. I am. Sir, &c.

* north-east passage.] These speculations may well be contrasted
with some observations of Mr. Barrow on the same subject, in his
Chronological History of Voyages into the Arctic Regions, p. 370. " Of
the three directions in which a passage has been sought for from the
Atlantic to the Pacific, that by the north-east holds out the least
encouraging hope; indeed the various unsuccessful attempts by the
•English and the Dutch on the one side, and by the Kussians on the
other, go fe.r to prove the utter impracticability of a navigable passage
round the northern extremity of Asia ; though the whole of this coast,
with the exception perhaps of a single point, has been navigated in
several detached parts, and at different times."

TRACT XIII.] MTJS^TJM CLAUSTTM.

267

TEACTXIII.i

MUS^ITM CLATrSTrM, OK, BIBLIOTHECA ABSCONDITA: CON-
TAITTING SOME EEMAEKABLE BOOKS, ANTIQUITIES,
PICTmES, AND KAEITIES OE SBTEEAL KINDS, SCAECE
OE NETEE SEEN BT ANY MAN NOW MTINO.

SiE, — "With many thanks I return that noble catalogue
of books, rarities, and singularities of art and nature, which
you were pleased to communicate unto me. There are
many collections of this kind in Europe. And, besides the
printed accounts of the Museum Aldrovandi, Calceola-
rianum, Moscardi, "Wormianum ; the Casa AbbeUita at
Loretto, and Tresor of St. Dennisj the Repository of the
duke of Tuscany, that of the duke of Saxony, and that
noble one of the emperor at Yienna, and many more, are
of singular note. Of what in this kind I have by me I
shall make no repetition, and you having already had
a view thereof, I am bold to present you with the list of
a collection, wliich I may justly say you have not seen
before.

The title is as above : — Musceum Clausum, or Sibliotlieca
Alscondita ; containing some remarkable books, antiquities,
ictures, and rarities of several kinds, scarce or never seen
y any man now living.

' Tract xm.] This curious Tract is well characterised by Mr.
' Crossley, as " the sport of a singular scholar. Warburton, in one of
; iiis notes on Pope, is inclined to believe that this list was imitated from
Ilabelais's Catalogue of the Books in the library of St. Victor ; but the
1 design of the two pieces appears so different, that this suggestion seems
I entitled to little regard." — Preface to Tracts, 18mo. Edin. 1822.

Bishop Warburton's opinion seems to me, nevertheless, highly pro-
bable. It had been suggested to me by a passage in Religio Medici
\ (Part i. § 21) ; and seems to be in perfect consonance with Sir Thomas's
< character as a writer. He delighted, perhaps from the very originality
* of his own mind, to emulate the singularities of others. The preceding
" Tract was occasioned by some similar production which had been sub-
i mitted to his criticism. His Christian Morals appears to have been
» written on the model o" the Book of Proverbs ; see an allusion, in hia
\ 21 st section.

268

MUS JITJM CLAUSUM.

[tbaot XIll.

1. Ma/re and generally unknown Soohs?

1. A Poem of Ovidius Naso,^ written in the Getick lan-
guage,* during his exile at Tomos ; found wrapt up in wax,
at Sabaria, on the frontiers of Hungary, where there remains
a tradition that he died in his return towards Rome from
Tomos, either after his pardon or the death of Augustus.

2. The Letter of Quintus Cicero, which he wrote in
answer to that of his brother, Marcus Tullius, desiring of
him an account of Britany, wherein are described the coun-
try, state, and manners of the Britans of that age.

3. An ancient British Herbal, or description of divers
plants of this island, observed by that famous physician
Scribonius Largus, when he attended the Emperor Claudius
in his expedition into Britany.

4. An exact account of the Life and Death of Avicenna,
confirming the account of his death by taking nine clysters
together in a fit of the cholic, and not 'as Marius, the Italian
poet, delivereth, by being broken upon the wheel : left with
other pieces, by Benjamin Tudelensis, as he travelled from
Saragossa to Jerusalem, in the hands of Abraham Jarchi,
a famous rabbi of Lunet, near Montpellier, and found in a
vault wlien the walls of that city were demolished by Louis
the Thirteenth.

5. A punctual relation of Hannibal's march out of Spain
into Italy, and far more particular than that of Livy: where-
about he passed the river Hhodanus, or Rhone ; at what
place he crossed the Isura, or L'Isere ; when he marched
up towards the confluence of the Soane and the Rhone, or
the place where the city of Lyons was afterward built:
how wisely he decided the difference between King Brancus
and his brother ; at what place he passed the Alps ; what

* Ah pudet et scripsi Getico sermone libellum.

' Bo6ks.'\ The Irish antiquaries mention public libraries that were
before the flood : and Paul Christian Ilsker, with profounder erudition,
has given an exact catalogue of Adam's ! — D' Israeli's Cur. of Lit. 7th
edit. vol. ii. 260.

2 A Poem of Ovidius, <&€.'] Mr. Taylor, in his Historic Survey of
German Poetry, has a curious section on this poem of Ovid, whom he
considers as the earliest German poet on record. — See vol. i. § 2.

TRACT Xin.] MUSEUM CLATTSTTM.

269

vinegar he used ; and where he obtained such a quantity as
to break and calcine the rocks made hot with fire.

6. A learned comment upon the Periplus of Hanno the
Carthaginian ; or his navigation upon the western coast of
Africa, with the several places he landed at ; what colonies
he settled ; what ships were scattered from his fleet near the
equinoctial line, which were not afterward heard of, and
which probably fell into the trade winds, and were carried
over into the coast of America.

7. A particular Narration of that famous Expedition of
the English into Barbaiy, in the nriiety-fourth year of the
Hegira, so shortly touched by Leo Africanus, whither called
by the Goths, they besieged, took and burnt the city of
Arzilla possessed by the Mahometans, and lately the seat of
Gruyland ; with many other exploits, delivered at large in
Arabic, lost in the ship of books and rarities which the king of
Spain took from Siddy Hamet, king of Fez, whereof a great
part were carried into the Escurial, and conceived to be
gathered out of the relations of Hibnu Nachu, the best his-
torian of the African aft'airs.

8. A Fragment of Pythseas, that ancient traveller of
Marseilles ; which we suspect not to be spurious ; because,
in the description of the northern countries, we find that
passage of Pythseas mentioned by Strabo ; that all the air
beyond Thule is thick, condensed and gellied, looking just
like sea lungs.

9. A Submarine Herbal, describing the several vegetables
I found on the rocks, hiUs, valleys, meadows, at the bottom of
I the sea, with many sorts of alga, fucus, quercus, polygonum,
( gramen, and others not yet described.

10. Some Manuscripts and Earities brought from the
i libraries of Ethiopia, by Zaga Zaba, and afterwards trans-
I ported to Eome, and scattered by the soldiers of the duke of
J Bourbon, when they barbarously sacked that city.

11. Some Pieces of Julius ScaUger, which he complains to
Ihave been stolen from him, sold to the bishop of Mende, in
ILanguedoc, and afterward taken away and sold in the civil
iwars under the duke of Eohan.

12. A Comment of Diosco rides upon Hippocrates, pro-
cured from Constantinople by Amatus Lusitanus, and left in
the hands of a Jew of Kagusa.

270

musjEtim clausum. [teact XQI.

13. Marcus Tullius Cicero his Greograiiliy ; as also a part
of that magnified piece of his, De Itepublica, very little
answering the great expectation of it, and short of pieces
under the same name by Bodinus and Tholosauus.

14. King Mithridates his Oneirocritica.
Aristotle, De Precationibus.

Democritus, de Ms quae fiunt apud orcim, et oceani cir-
cminavigatio.^

Epicurus De Pietate.

A Tragedy of Thyestes, and another of Medea, writ by
Diogenes the Cynick.

King Alfred, upon Aristotle de Plcmtis.
Seneca's Epistles to St. Paul.

King Solomon, de Umbris Idcearum, which Chicus Ascu-
lanus, in his comment upon Johannes de Sacrobosco, would
make us believe he saw in the library of the duke of
Bavaria.

15. Artemidori Oneirocritici Geograpliia.
Pythagoras, de Mare JRubro.

The works of Confucius, the famous philosopher of China,
translated into Spanish.

16. Josephus, in Hebrew, written by himself.

17. The Commentaries of Sylla the Dictator.

18. A Commentary of Q-alen upon the Plague of Athens,
described by Thucydides.

19. Duo Ccssaris Anti-Catones, or the two notable books
writ by Julius Caesar against Cato ; mentioned by Livy, Sal-
lustius, and Juvenal; which the cardinal of Liege told Ludo-
vicus Vives were in an old library of that city.

Mazh apha Einoh, or the prophecy of Enoch, which JEgidius
Lochiensis, a learned eastern traveller, told Peireschius that
he had found in an old library at Alexandria containing eight
thousand volumes.

20. A collection of Hebrew Epistles, which passed between
the two learned women of our age, Maria Molinea of Sedan,
and Maria Schurman of Utrecht.

A wondrous collection of some writings of Ludovica
Saracenica, daughter of Philibertus Saracenicus, a physician

* Democritus, <f:c.] MS. Sloan. 1847, adds the following article : —
A defence of Arnoldus de Villa Nova, whom the leai-ned Postellus con-
ceived to be the author of Be Tiibus Impostoribm.

TEACT XIII.]

EAEITIES IH' PICXniES.

271

of Lyons, who, at eight years of age, had made a good
progress in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin tongues.

2. Barities in Pictures.

1. A picture of the three remarkable steeples or towers in
Europe, built purposely awry, and so as they seem falling.
Torre Pisana at Pisa, Torre G-arisenda in Bononia, and that
other in the city of Colein.

2. A draught of all sorts of sistrums, crotaloes, cymbals,
tympans, &c. in use among the ancients.

3. Large submarine pieces, well deliueating the bottom of
the Mediterranean Sea ; the prairie or large sea-meadow upon
the coast of Provence ; the coral fishing ; the gathering of
sponges ; the mountains, valleys, and deserts ; the subter-
raneous vents and passages at the bottom of that sea.^
Together with a lively draught of Cola Pesce, or the famous
Sicilian swimmer, diving into the Voragos and broken rocks
by Charybdis, to fetch up the golden cup, which Frederick,
king of Sicily, had purposely thrown into that sea.

4. A moon piece, describing that notable battle between
Axalla, general of Tamerlane, and Camares the Persian,
fought by the light of the moon.

5. Another remarkable fight of Inghimmi, the Florentine,
with the Turkish galleys, by moonlight ; who being for three
hours grappled with the Basha galley, concluded with a
signal victory.

6. A delineation of the great fair of Almachara in Arabia,
•which, to avoid the great heat of the sun, is kept in the
night, and by the light of the moon.

7. A snow piece, of land and trees covered with snow and
ice, and mountains of ice floating in the sea, with bears,
seals, foxes, and variety of rare fowls upon them.

8. An ice piece, describing the notable battle between the
Jaziges and the Eomans, fought upon the frozen Danubius ;

■ the Eomans settling one foot upon their targets to hinder
1 them from slipping ; their fighting with the Jaziges when

' passages, dec.'] MS. Sloan. 1874, re.ads — "the passage of Kircherua
» in his Iter Svhmannus when he went down about Egypt, and rose again
ii in the Red Sea."

272

RAEITIES IN PICTirilES. [tEACT XIII.

they were fallen ; and their advantages therein, by their art
in volutatiou and rolling contention or wrestling, according
to the description of Dion.

9. Socia, or a draught of three persons notably resembling
each other. Of king Henry the Fourth of France and a
miller of Languedoc ; of Sforza, duke of MUan, and a
soldier ; of Malatesta, duke of Eimini, and Marchesinus the
jester.^

10. A picture of tlie great fire which happened at Con-
stantinople in the reign of Sultan Achmet. The janizaries
in the mean time plundering the best houses, Nassa Bassa,
the vizier, riding about with a cimeter in one hand and a
janizary's head in the other to deter them ; and the priests
attempting to quench the fire, by pieces of Mahomet's shirt
dipped in holy water and thrown into it.

11. A night piece of the dismal supper and strange en-
bertain of the senators by Domitian, according to the
description of Dion.

12. A vestal sinner in the cave, with a table and a candle.

13. An elephant dancing upon the ropes, with a negro
dwarf upon his back.

14. Another describing the mighty stone falling from thj
clouds into iEgospotamos or the goats' river in Greece ;
which antiquity could believe that Anaxagoras was able to
foretel half a year before.

15. Three noble pieces ; of Vercingetorix, the Gaul,- sub-
mitting his person unto Julius Caesar ; of Tigranes, king of
Armenia, humbly presenting himself imto Pompey ; and of
Tamerlane ascending his horse from the neck of Bajazet.

16. Draughts of three passionate looks ; of Thyestes when
he was told at the table that he had eaten a piece of his own
son ; of Bajazet when he went iuto the iron cage; of CEdipus
when he first came to know that he had killed his father and
married his own mother.

17. Of the Cymbrian mother in Plutarch, who, after the
overthrow by Marius hanged herself and her two children
at her feet.

18. Some pieces delineating singular inhumanities in

8 jester.] " Of Charles the First, and one Osbum, an hedger, whom
I often employ." — 3/ S. note by Evehjn.

TRACT mi.]

HAEITIES TS PICTURES.

273

tortures. The Scaphismus of tlie Persians. The living
truncation of the Turks. The hanging sport at the feast
of the Thracians. The exact method of flaying men alive,
beginning between the shoulders, according to the descrip-
tion of Thomas Minadoi, in his Persian war. Together with
the studied tortures of the French traitors at Pappa, in
Hungaria : as also the wild and enormous torment invented
by Tiberius, designed according unto the description of
Suetonius. Excogitaverunt inter genera cruciatm, ut largd
meri. potione per fallaciam oneratos repente veretris deligatis
^ Jtdicularum simul urinceque tormento distenderet.

19. A picture describing how Hannibal forced his pas-
sage over the river Rhone with his elephants, baggage, and
mixed army ; with the army of the Gauls opposing him on
the contrary shore, and Hanno passing over with his horse
much above, to fall upon the rear of the Gauls.

20. A neat piece describing the sack of Tundi by the
fleet and soldiers of Barbarossa, the Tm-kish admiral, the

1 confusion of the people, and their flying up to the mountains,
, and Julia Gonzaga, the beauty of Italy, flying away with her
1 ladies half naked on horseback over the hills.

21. A noble head of Pranciscus Gonzaga, who, being
i imprisoned for treason, grew grey in one night, with this
1 inscription,

0 nox quam longa est quae facit una senem.

22. A large picture describing the siege of Vienna by
SSolyman the Magnificent, and at the same time the siege
tof Florence, by the Emperor Charles the Fifth and Pope
(Clement the Seventh, with this subscription.

Turn vaciii capitis populum Phasaca putares ?

23. An exquisite piece properly delineating the first
scourse of Metellus's pontificial supper, according to the
idescription of Macrobius ; together with a dish of Pisces
IFossiles, garnished about with the little eels taken out of the

B>backs of cods and perches ; as also with the shell fishes found
HgcQ stones about Ancona.

■ 24. A picture of the noble entertain and feast of the
■duke of Chausue at the treaty of Collen, 1673, when in a
■trery large room, with all the windows open, and at a very

H TOL. III. T

274

EAEITIES IN PICTUEES. [teACT XIII.

large table, lie sat himself, witli many great persons and
ladies ; next about the table stood a row of waiters, then a
row of musicians, then a row of musketeers.

25. INIiltiades, who overthrew the Persians at the battle
of Marathon, and delivered Greece, looking out of a prison
grate in Athens, wherein he died, with this inscription,

Non hoc terribiles Cymbri non Britones unquam,
Sauromataeve truces aut immanes Agatlayrsi.

26. A fair English lady dra-wTi Al Negro, or in the
Ethiopian hue excelling the original white and red beauty,
with this subscription,

Sed quandam volo nocte nigriorem.

27. Pieces and draughts in caricatura, of princes, car-
dinals, and famous men ; wherein, among others, the painter
hath singularly hit the signatures of a lion and a fox in the
face of Pope Leo the Tenth.

28. Some pieces a la ventura, or rare chance pieces, either
drawn at random, and happening to be like some person, or
drawn for some, and happening to he more hke another ;
while the face, mistaken by the painter, proves a tolerable
picture of one he never saw.

29. A draught of famous dwarfs with this inscription,

Nos facimus Bruti puerum nos Lagona vivum.

30. An exact and proper delineation of all sorts of dogs
upon occasion of the practice of Sultan Achmet ; who in
a great plague at Constantinople, transported all the dogs
therein unto Pera, and from thence into a little island,
where they perished at last by famine : as also the maimer
of the priests curing of mad dogs by burning them in the
forehead with St. Bellin's key.

31. A noble picture of Thorismund, king of the Goths,
as he was killed in his palace at Tholouse, wOio being let
blood by a surgeon, while he was bleeding, a stander-by took '
the advantage to stab him.

32. A picture of rare fruits with this inscription,

Credere quae possis surrepta sororibus Afiis.

TRACT XIII.] ANTIQUITIES AU"D EARITIES.

275

33. An handsome piece of deformity expressed iii a
notable hard face, with this inscription,

Ora

Julius in Satyris qualia Eufus habet.

34. A noble picture of the famous duel betn^een I'aul
Manessi and Caragusa the Turk, in the time of Amurath
the Second ; the Turkish army and that of Scanderbeg look-
ing on ; wherein Manessi slew the Turk, cut off his head, and
carried away the spoils of his body.

3. Antiqtiities and Rarities of several sorts.

1. Certain ancient medals with G-reek and Eoman inscrip-
tions, found about Crim Tartary : conceived to be left in
those parts by the soldiers of Mithridates, when overcome
by Pompey, he marched roimd about the north of the
Euxine to come about into Thracia.

2. Some ancient ivory and copper crosses found with
many others in China ; conceived to have been brought and
left there by the Greek soldiers who served imder Tamerlane
in his expedition and conquest of that country.

3. Stones of strange and illegible inscriptions, found about
the great ruins which Vincent le Blanc describeth about
Cephala in Africa, where he opinioned that the Hebrews
raised some buildings of old, and that Solomon brought from
thereabout a good part of his gold.

4. Some handsome engraveries and medals of Justinus
and Justinianus, found iu the custody of a Banyan in the

iremote parts of India, conjectured to have been left there by
tthe friars mentioned in Procopius, who travelled those

parts in the reign of Justinianus, and brought back into

Europe the discovery of silk and silk worms.

5. An original medal of Petrus Aretinus, who was called
flagellum prineipum, wherein he made his own figure on the
obverse part with this inscription,

Jl Divino Aretino.

On the reverse silting on a throne, and at his feet ambas-

T 2

276

ANTIQUITIES A.ND EAEITIES. [tEACT XIII,

sudors of kings and princes bringing presents iinto him, vrith
this inscription,

I Principi tributati dai Popoli tributano il Servitor loro.

6. Mtmimia Tliolosana ; or the complete head and body
of father Crispin, buried long ago in the vault of the Corde-
liers at Tholouse, where the skins of the dead so dry and
parch up without corrupting, that their persons may be
known very long after, with this inscription,

Ecce iterum Crispinus.

7. A noble quandros or stone taken out of a vulture's
head.

8. A large ostrich's egg, whereon is neatly and fully
wrought that famous battle of Alcazar, in which three kings
lost their lives.

9. An Etiudros Alherti or stone that is apt to be always
moist : useful unto dry tempers, and to be held in the hand
in fevers instead of crystal, eggs, lemons, cucumbers.

10. A small vial of water taken out of the stones there-
fore called Enhydri, which naturally include a little water in
them, in like manner as the ^tites or Eagle stone doth
another stone.

11. A neat painted and gilded cup made out of the con-
jUi di Tivoli, and formed up with powdered egg-shells ; as
Nero, is conceived to have made his piscina admirabilis,
singular against fluxes to drink often therein.

12. The skin of a snake bred out of the spinal marrow of
a man.

13. Vegetable horns mentioned by Linscboten, which set
in the ground grow up like plants about Groa.

14. An extract of the ink of cuttle fishes, reviving the old
remedy of Hippocrates in hysterical passions.

15. Spirits and salt of Sargasso, made in the western
ocean covered with that vegetable ; excellent against tlie
scurvy.

16. An extract of Cachunde or lAberans, that famous and
highly magnified composition in the East Indies against
melancholy.

TRACT XIII.] ANTIQUITIES AND EAEITIES.

277

17. Diarrhizon mirificmn ; or an unparalleled composition
of the most eliectual and wonderM roots in nature.

R Rad. Butuae Cuamensis.
Ead. Moniche Cuamensis.
Bad. Mongus Bazainensis.
Ead. Casei Bazainensis.
Ead. ColumbiB Mozambignensis.
Grim. Sem. Sinicae.
Eo. Lim. lac. Tigi*idis dictae.
Po. seu Cort. Ead. Soldse.
Ead. Ligni Solorani.

Ead. Malacensis madrededios dictse an. Jij-
M. fiat pulvis, qui cum gelatina Cornu Cervi Moschati
Chinensis formetur in massas oviformes.

18. A transcendant perfume made of the richest odoratea
of both the Indies, kept in a book made of the Muschie
stone of Niarienburg, with this inscription,

Deos rogato,
Totum ut te faciant, Fabulle, Nasum.

19. A Clepselcea, or oil hour-glass, as the ancients used
those of water.

20. A ring found in a fish's belly taken about Gorro ; con-
ceived to be the same wherewdth the duke of Venice had
wedded the sea.

21. A neat crucifix made out of the cross bone of a frog's
head.

22. A large agath, containing a various and careless
figure, which looked upon by a cylinder representeth a per-
fect centaur. By some such advantages King Pyrrhus might
find out Apollo and the nine Muses in those agaths of his
whereof Pliny maketh mention.

23. JBatrachomyomacliia, or the Homerican battle between
frogs and mice, neatly described upon the chisel bone of a
large pike's jaw.

24. Pyxis PandorcB or a box which held the unguentmn
pestiferum, which by anointing the garments of several per-
sons begat the great and horrible plague of Milan.

23. A glass of spirits made of aethereal salt, hermetically

278

AifTIQUITIES AND EAUITIES, [tUACT XIII.

sealed up, kept continually in quicksilver ; of so volatile a
nature tllat it wiU. scarce endure the light, and therefore only
to be shown in winter, or by the light of a carbuncle, or
bononian stone.

He who knows where all tliis treasure now is, is a great
Apollo. I'm sure I am not he. However, I am,

Sir, yours, &c.

REPERTORIUM:

OK SOME ACCOUNT
OP THE TOMBS AND MONUMENTS IN THE CATHEDBAL CHUKCH OF NORWICH.

[The Eepertoeium was one of the very last of Sir Thomas's productions ;
his especial object in drawing it up, was to preserve from oblivion,
as far as possible, the monuments in the Cathedral of Norwich, many
of which had been defaced during the civil wars. It pretends not to
the character of a history of the antiquities of the church, and there-
fore neither deserves the sneer bestowed by Bagford (in his MS.
collections in the British Museum, No. 8858), that "it rather feared
than deserved publication ;" nor justified the anxiety of the author's
friends to prevent its publication, on the ground alleged by Arch-
bishop Tenison (Preface to Miscellany Tracts), that "matter equal to
the skill of the antiquary was not afforded." The volume containing
it has afforded a favourite subject of illustration for topographers :
the list of monuments was continued to the date of publication by
the editor (said to have been John Hase, Esq., Richmond Herald),
and very many copies exist with numerous manuscript additional
continuations and notes, some of which I have availed myself of.
The most valuable is that of the late Mr. John Kirkpatrick, now in
the hands of Dr. Sutton, to whom I beg to offer my thanks for his
kindness in aflfording me the use of it.]

In the time of tbe late civil wars, there were about an
1 hundred brass inscriptions stolen and taken away from
! grave-stones and tombs, in the cathedral church of Nor-
iwich; as I was informed by John Wright, one of the clerks,
I above eighty years old, and Mr. John Sandlin, one of the
( choir, who lived eighty-nine years ; and, as I remember,
ttold me that he was a chorister in the reign of Queen Eli-
I zabeth.

Hereby the distinct places of the burials of many noble
^^nd considerable persons become unknovra; and, lest they
« should be quite buried in oblivion, I shall, of so many, set
cdown only these following that are most noted to passen-
gers, with some that have been erected since those unhappy
times.

279

280

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOEWICH.

First,! iu the body of the church, "between the pillars of
the south aisle, stands a tomb, covered with a kind of touch-
stone ; which is the monument of Miles Spencer, LL.D.,
and chancellor of Norwich, who lived unto ninety years.
The top stone was entire, but now quite bi'oken, split, and
depressed by blows. There was more special notice taken
of this stone, because men used to try their money upo7i it ;
and that the chapter demanded certain rents to be paid on it.
He was lord of the manor of Bowthorp and Colney, which
came unto the Taxleys from him ; also owner of Chapel in
the Field.

The next monument is that of Bishop Eichard Nicks,
alias Nix, or the Blind Bishop, being quite dark many years
before he died. He sat in this see thirty-six years, iu the
reigns of King Henry VIJ. and Henry VIII. The arches
are beautified above and beside it, where are to be seen
the arms of the see of Norwich, impaling his own, viz.,
a chevron, between three leopards' heads. The same coat
of arms is on the roof of the north and south cross aisle ;
wliich roofs he either rebuilt or repaired. The tomb is low
and broad,^ and 'tis said there was an altar at the bottom
of the eastern pillar. The iron-work, whereon the bell
hung, is yet visible on the side of the western pillar.

Then the tomb of Bishop John Parkhurst, with a legible
inscription on the pillar, set up by Dean G-ardiner, running
thus :

Johannes Parkhurst, Theol. Professor, Guilfordise natus,
Oxoniae educatus, temporibus Mariae Reginse pro
Nitida conscientia tuenda Tiguiinse vixit exul
Voluntarius : Postea presul factus, sanctissime
Hanc rexit Ecclesiain per 16 an. Obiit secundo die
Febr. 1574.

A person he was of great esteem and veneration in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. His coat of arms is on the
pillars, visible at the going out of the bishop's hall.^

' First.] Beginning from the west end. — Kirhpatnck.

* broad.\ It fills up all the space between the two pillars, and on
the two sides there was a rail of iron, the going up (on the platform of
the monument) was at the west end of the south side.- — Kirhp.

* bishops hall.'] Bishop Parkhurst " having lived much at his palace,
At Norwich, which he beautified and repaired, placing arms on the

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOEWIOH.

281

Between the tn'O uppermost pillars, on the same side,
stood a handsome mommaeat of Bishop Edmund Seamier,
thu5 :

Natus apud Gressingham, in Com. Lane. SS. Theol. Prof,
apud Cantabrigienses. Obiit ^tat. 85. an. 1594 nonis Mali.

lie -was household chaplain to the archbishop of Canter-
bury, and died 1594;. The monument was above a yard and
a half high, with his effigies in alabaster, and all enclosed
with a high iron grate. In the late times the grate was
taken away, the statue broken, and the free-stone pulled
down as far as the inward brick- work ; which being unsightly,
was afterwards taken away, and the space between the pillars
left void, as it now remaineth.

In the south side of this aisle, according as the inscription
denoteth, was buried George Gardiner, sometime dean.

Georgius Gardiner Barvici natus, Cantabrigiee educatus,
Piimo minor Canonicus, secundo Praebendarius, tertio Archbidiaconus
Nordovici, et demum 28 Nov. an. 1573, factus est Sacellanua
Dominae Eeginse, et Decanus hujus Ecclesise, in quo loco per 16
Annos rexit.

Somewhat higher is a monument for Dr. Edmund Porter,
a learned prebendary sometime of this church.

Between two pUlars of the north aisle in the body of the
church, stands the monument of Sir James Hobart, attor-
ney-general to King Henry VII. and VIII. He built
Loddon chiu-ch, St. Olave's bridge, and made the causeway
adjoining upon the south side. On the upper part is the
achievement of the Hobarts, and below are their arms ;
as also of theNantons (viz. three martlets), his second lady
being of that family. It is a close monument, made up of
handsome stone-work : and this enclosure might have been

pillars going out of the hall, which lately were visible there, he died
February 2nd, 1574, and was buried in the nave of the cathedral, on
the south side, between the eighth and ninth pillars. Against the west
part of the latter is a monument erected to his memory, engraved by
Hulsberg, in Browne's posthumous works ; but his figure in a gown
and square cap, with his hands in a pra^iing posture, and the following
inscription (that in the text) was taken away in the civil war." — Gents.
Mufj. 1807. vol. 77, p. 510.

282

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOEWICH.

employed as an oratory.^ Some of tlie family of the Hobarts
have been buried near this monument ; as Mr. James Hobart
of Holt. On the south side, two young sons and a daughter
of dean Herbert Astley, who married Barbara, daughter of
John, only son of Sir John Hobart of Hales.

In the middle aisle, under a very large stone, almost over
which a branch for lights hangeth,*'' was buried Sir Francis
Southwell, descended from those of great name and estate
in Norfolk, who formerly possessed Woodrising.

Under a fair stone, by Bishop Parkhurst's tomb, was
buried Dr. Masters, chancellor.

Gul. Maister, LL. Doctor Curiae Cons. Epatus Norwicen.
Officialis principalis. Obiit 2 Feb. 1589.

At the upper end of the middle aisle, under a large stone,
was buried Bishop Walter de Hart, alias le Hart,^ or Lyg-
hard. He was bishop twenty-six years, in the times of
Henry VI. and Edward IV. He built the transverse stone
partition or rood loft, on which the great crucifix was placed,
beautified the roof of the body of the church, and paved it.
Towards the north side of the partition wall are his arms,
the buU, and towards the south side, a hart in water, as a
rebus of his name, Walter Hart. Upon the door, under the
rood loft, was a pkite of brass, containing those verses :

Hie jacet absconsus sub marmore presul bonestus.
Anno milleno C quater cum septuageno
Annexis binis instabat ei prope finis.
Septima cum decima lux Maij sit numerata
Ipsius est anima de corpore tunc separata.

* oratory.'] The enclosure to this monument was of stone-work, m
the form of windows, having an entrance on the north side, the south
side was surmounted by the arms which are now placed against the inside
the pillar opposite the monument ; the tomb was also visible on this
side, having an arch or canopy over, the upright wall of which was
covered with stars, on the top the arms of Hobart, sab. a star of eight
points, or between two flaunches, erm., in the star a crescent for dif
ference, and on the dexter side of the shield a bull (the crest of Hobart)
as one supporter, and on the sinister, a martlet from the Nanton's coat
as the other supporter.

* hangeth.] This branch must have hung opposite Bishop Nix'a
monument, and directly in front of the ancient stone pulpit, the remains
of which are still visible against the pillar, at the east end of the said
monument.

« k Bart.] Spelt Hert, or de Hert, in MS. Sloan. 1885.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOBWICH, 283

Between this partition^ and the choir on the north side,
is the monument of Dame EUzabeth Calthorpe, wife of Sir
Erancis Calthorpe, and afterwards wife of J ohn Cole-
pepper,^ Esq.

In the same partition, behind the dean's stall, was buried
, John Crofts, lately dean, son of Sir Henry Crofts, of Suf-
ifolk, and brother to the Lord "William Crofts. He was
i some time feUow of All-Souls College, in Oxford, and the
1 first dean after the restoration of his majesty King
(Charles II., whose predecessor, Dr. John Hassal, who was
i dean many years, was not buried in this church, but in that
I of Creek. He was of New College, in Oxford, and chap-
Uain to the Lady Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, who obtained
tthis deanery for him.

On the south side of the choir, between two pdlars,
sstands the monument of Bishop James GoldweU, dean of
JSalisbury, and secretary to ICing Edward IV., who sat in
tthis see twenty-iive years. His effigies is in stone, with a
llion at his feet, which was his arms, as appears on his coat
•above the tomb, on the choir side. His arms are also to be
jseen in the sixth escutcheon, in the west side over the choir;
las also in St. Andrew's church, at the deanery, in a window ;
jat Trowse, Newton HaU, and at Charta-magna, in Kent,
tthe place of his nativity ; where he also built or repaired
.the chapel. He is said to have much repaired the east end
)Df this church ; did many good works, lived in great esteem,
und died ann. 1498 or 1499.

Next above Bishop GoldweU, where the iron grates yet
stand, Bishop John Wakering is said to have been buried.
He was bishop in the reign of King Henry V., and was
went to the council of Constance : he is said also to have
ouilt the cloister in the bishop's palace, which led into it
n-om the church door, which was covered with a handsome
«*oof, before the late civil war. Also reported to have built
fche chapter-house, which being ruinous is now demolished,
and the decayed parts above and about it handsomely
repaired or new built. The arms of the see impaling his

'' partition.] This partition was taken away in 1806 (when the in-
rerior of the church was repaired), and the monument removed to tha
north aisle of the choir near the confessional.

' Colepepper.] Cullpeper on the monument.

284

THE ANTIQUITIES OF XOHWICH.

own coat, tlie three Fleur des Lys, are yet visible upon the
wall by the door.^ He lived in great reputation, and died
1426, and is said to have been buried before St. George's
altar.

On the north side of the choir, between the two arches,
next to Queen Elizabeth's seat, were bui'ied^ Sir Thomas
Erpingham, and his wives the Lady Joan, &c., whose pic-
tures were in the painted glass windows, next unto this
place, with the arms of the Erpinghams. The insides of
both the pillars were painted in red colours, with divers
figures and inscriptions, from the top almost to the bottom,
which are now washed out by the late whiting of the pillars.
He was a knight of the garter in the time of Henry IV.
and some part of Henry V., and I find his name in the list
of the lord wardens of the Cinque Ports. He is said to
have built the Black Friars church, or steeple, or both, now
called New Hall Steeple. His arms are often on the steeple,
which are an escutcheon within an orle of martlets, and
also upon the outside of the gate,^ next the school-house.
There was a long brass inscription about the tomb-stone,
which was torn away in the late times, and the name of
Erpingham only remaining, Johannes Dominm de Erpingham,
Miles, was buried in the parish church of Erpingham, as the
inscription still declareth.

In the north aisle, near to the door, leading towards
Jesus' chapel, was buried Sir William Denny, recorder
of Norwich, and one of the counsellors at law to King
Charles I.

In Jesus' chapel stands a large tomb (which is said to
have been translated from our Lady's chapel, when that grew

* The arms, <fcc.] By him within the rayles under two great marble
stones, lye two of the family of the Bulleyns, of which family Queen
Elizabeth was. — MS. note in Bodleian copy.

' were hwied.^ In removing the pavement of the north aisle (near
this place) to make a vault for the remains of Dr. Goodall, in 1781, a
tombstone, thought to be that of Sir Tliomas Erpingham, was found,
with its face downward ; it is of purbeck marble, ridge formed, and
havinga Calvary cross on the ridge ; the rivets of a brass inscription on
the edge of the stone are still visible ; it remains near the place where
it was found.

^ gate.'l In a niche of the wall above the gates is an armed knight on
his knees. — MS. note in a copy in Bib. Bodl.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.

2S5

1 ruinous, and was taken down), whereof the brass inscription
: about it is taken away ; but old Mr. Spendlow, who was a
i prebendary fifty years, "and Mr. Sandlin, used to say, that it
■ was the tombstone of the Windhams ; and, ir all probability,
1 miglit have belonged to Sir Thomas Windham, one of King
".Henry VIII.' s counsellors, of his guard, and vice-admiral;
; for I find that there hath been such an inscriptien upon the
; tomb of a Windham in this church.^

Orate pro anima Thome Windham, militia, Elianore, et Domine
Elizabethe, uxorum ejus, &c. qui quidem Thomas fuit unus consilia-
; riorum

■ Regis Henrici VIII. et unus militum pro corpore, ejusdem Domini,
' nec non Vice Admirallus.

.And according to the number of the three persons in the
1 inscription,"* there are three figures upon the tomb.

On the north wall of Jesus' chapel there is a legible brass
iinscription^ in Latin verses ; and at the last line Pater JVoster.
'This was the monument of Handulfus Pulvertoft, custos
(caronelle. Above the inscription was his coat of arms, viz.
ssix ears of wheat with a border of cinque-foils ; but now
iwashed out, since the wall was whitened.

At the entrance of St. Luke's chapel, "on the left hand, is

^ In Jesus' chapel, <fcc.] " That Sir Thomas Windham, knight, by his
iwill, dated 22nd October, 13 H. 8. 1521, willed that his body be buried
Lin the middle of the chapel of the blessed virgin, within the scite of the
(monastery of the holy Trinity of the city of Norwich ; where he would
fahave a tomb for him, with his arras and badges, and his two wives, if his
•wife Elizabeth will be there buried, &c. — See his will among my papers
[lof Felh-yge." — MS. Note in Bodl. copy.

* insa-ipticm.] Weever saith that this (in Ms time maimed) inscrip-
lition was upon a goodly tomb in the Chapter-house. — Kirhp. MS.

^ hrais insci-iptian.'] Inserted from Burton's Account of the Free*
Mchool, p. 22.

En morior, prodest michi quid prius hoc quod habebam,
Preterit omne quod est, eo nudus, sic veniebam,
Sola michi requies manet, hie non sunt mea plura,
Antea nulla quies, modo pro nichilo michi cura,
Sed fleo, dum fuerara modicum vel nil bene gessi,
Crimina multa feram fuerant mea quando recessi,
Pulvertoft Radulphus eratn Custos Caronelle,
Christe Deus pro me passu.s mea crimina pelle.
Sic exoro pt;tas qui mea scripta legas. Pater noster

286

THE ANTIQUITIES OE NOEATICH,

an arched monument, said to belong to one of the family of
the Bosviles or Boswill, sometime prior of the convent. At
the east end of the monument are the arms of the church
(the cross) and on the west end another (three bolt arrows),
which is supposed to be his paternal coat. The same coat
is to be seen in the sixth escutcheon of the south side, under
the belfry. Some inscriptions upon this monument were
washed out when the church was lately whitened ; as among
the rest, 0 morieris ! O morieris I O morieris ! The three
bolts are the knoATO arms of the Bosomes,^ an ancient
family in Norfolk ; but whether of the BosvUes, or no, I am
uncertain.

Next unto it is the monument of Richard Brome, Esq.
whose arms thereon are ermines ; and for the crest, a bunch
or branch of broom with golden flowers. This might be
Richard Brome, Esq. whose daughter married the heir of
the Taxleys of Yaxley, in the time of Henry VII. And
one of the same name founded a chapel in the field in
Norwich.

There are also in St. Luke's chapel, amongst the seats on
the south side, two substantial marble and crossed tombs,
very ancient, said to be two priors of this convent.^

At the entrance into the cloister, by the upper door on
the right hand, next the stairs, was a handsome monument
on the wall, which was puUed down in the late times, and a
void place still remaineth. Upon this stone were the
figures of two persons in a praying posture, on their knees.
I was told by Mr. Sandlin, that it was said to be the monu-
ment for one of the Bigots, who built or beautified that arch
by it, which leadetli into the church.

In the choir towards the high altar, and below the ascents,
there is an old tomb, which hath been generally said to have
been the monument of Bishop "William Herbert, founder of
the church, and commonly known by the name of the foun-
der's tomb. This was above an ell high ; but when the
pulpit, in the late confusion, was placed at the piUar, where
Bishop Overall's monument now is, and the aldermen's seats
were at the east end, and the mayor's seat in the middle at

' Bosomes-I Bozouns. — MS. note in Bodl. copy.
' There are also, d-c] Taken away about 1738 to make room for seats.
—MS. note in Bodl. copy.

THE ANTIQUITIES OE NORWICH.

287

the liigli altar, the height of the tomb being a hinderance unto
the people, it was taken, down to such a lowness as it now
remains iu.^ He was born at Oxford,^ in good favour with
King William Eufus, and King Henry I. removed the epis-
copal see from Thetford to Norwich, built the priory for sixty
monks, the catliedi'al church, the bishop's palace, the church
of St. Leonard, whose ruins still remain upon the brow of
Household hill ; the church of St. Nicholas at Yarmouth,
of St. Margaret at Lynn, of St. Mary at Elham, and insti-
tut'^d the Cluniack monks at Thetford. Malmsbury saith
he was vir pecuniosus, which his great works declare, and
had always this good saying of St. Hierom in his mouth,
erravimus juvenes, eniendemus senes.

Many bishops of old might be buried about, or not far
from the founder, as William Turbus, a Norman, the third
bishop of Norwich, and John of Oxford the fourth, accounted
among the learned man of his time, who built Trinity church
in Ipswich, and died in the reign of King John ; and it is
delivered, that these two bishops were buried near to Bishop
Herbert, the founder.

In the same row, not far off, was buried Bishop Henry le
Spencer, as lost brass inscriptions have declared. And Mr.
Sandlin told me, that he had seen an inscription on a grave-
: stone thereabouts, with the name of Henricus de, ftr le
: Spencer : ^ he came young unto the sefe, and sat longer in it
1 than any before or after him : but his time might have been
(shorter, if he had not escaped in the fray at Lennam^ (a
itown of which he was lord), where forcing the magistrate's

^ as it now remains tm.] The present tomb was built by the dean and
prebendaries in 1682, and the Latin inscription thereon is said to have
been composed by the learned Dr. Prideaux, who was at that time one
lof the prebendaries. — See Blomefield's History of Norwich, part i. p. 471.

' Oxford.] The present inscription says, " qui Oximi in No'imania
matns ;" this is understood to allude to Hiems near Caen.

' Spencer.'] The stoute and warlike Henry Spencer, Bishop of Nor-
»wich, who supprest by his courriage and valour, that dangerous rebel-
Sion ; and about North Walshain, overthrew Litster the captaine, hath
^as it is to be scene upon his monument in the body of the quire of Christ-
ehurch, in Norwich) over his proper coate of Spencer, upon an helmet,
his episcopall miter, and upon that Michael, the archangell, with a
drawn sword. — Peachem's Compleat Goit. p. 164. Ed. 1634.
' Lennam.] Lynn. — See Blomefield's Norwich, part i, p. 616.

288

THE ANTIQUITIES OP NOEWIOH.

tipstaff to be carried before him, the people witb staves,
stones, and arrows, wounded and put his servants to flight.
He was also wounded, and left alone, as John Fox hath set
it do^m out of the chronicle of St. Albans.

In the same row, of late times, was buried Bishop Bichard
Montague, as the inscription, Depostum Montacutii Episcopi,
doth declare.

For his eminent knowledge in the Grreek language, he
was much countenanced by Sir Henry Sa\dle, provost of
Eaton college, and settled in a fellowship thereof : afterwards
made bishop of Chichester ; thence translated unto Norwich,
where he lived about three years. He came unto Norwich
■with the evU. effects of a quartan ague, which he had about a
ear before, and which accompanied him to his grave ; yet
e studied and wrote very much, had an excellent library of
books, and heaps of papers, fairly -WTitten with his own hand,
concerning the ecclesiastical history. His books were sent
to London ; and, as it was said, his papers agaiust Baronius
and others transmitted to Eome ; from whence they were
never returned.

On the other side was buried Bishop John Overall, fellow
of Triuity College in Cambridge, master of Catherine Hall,
regius professor, and dean of St. Paul's: and had the honour
to be nominated one of the first governors of Sutton hospital,
by the foiuider himself, a person highly reverenced and
beloved ; who being buried without any inscription, had a
monument lately erected for him by Dr. Cosin, Lord Bishop
of Durham, upon the next pillar.

Under the large sandy-coloured stone was buried Bishop
E-ichard Corbet, a person of singular wit, and an eloquent
preacher, who lived bishop of this see but three years, being
before dean of Christ-church, then bishop of Oxford. The
inscription is as foUows : —

Richardus Corbet Theologiae Doctor,
Ecclesice Cathedralis Christi Oxoniensis
Primum alumnus, inde Decanus, exinde
Episcopus, illinc hue translatus, et
Hinc in coelum, Jul. 28, Ann. 1635.

The arms on it, are the see of Norwich, impaling, or, a raven
sal. Corbet.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOBWICH.

289

Towards the upper end of the choir, and on the south
side, under a fair large stone, was interred Sir William
Boleyn, or B alien, great grandfather to Queen Elizabeth,
The "inscription hath been long lost, which was this : —

Hie jacet corpus Willelmi Boleyn, militis,
Qui obiit x Octobris, Ann. Dom. MCCCCCV.

And I find in a good manuscript of the ancient gentry of
Norfolk and Suffolk these words. Sir William Boleyn, heir
unto Sir Thomas Boleyn, who married Margaret, daughter
and heir of Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, died in the
year 1505, and was buried on the south side of the chancel
of Christ-church m Norwich. And siu'ely the arms of few
families have been more often found in any church, than
those of the Boleyns, on the walls, and in the windows of
the east part of this church. Many others of this noble
family were buried in Blickling church.

Many other bishops might be buried in tbis church, as we
1 find it so asserted by some historical accounts ; but no his-
• tory or tradition remaining of the place of their interment,
; in vain we endeavour to design and point out the same.

As of Bishop Johannes de Gray, who, as it is delivered,
1 was iiiterred in this church, was a favourite of King John,
sand sent by him to the pope : he was also lord deputy of
llreland, and a person of great reputation, and built Gay wood
IHall, by Lynn.

As also of Bishop Boger Skerewyng [or de Skerning],
iin whose time happened that bloody contention between the
rroonks and citizens, begun at a fair kept^ before the gate;
awhen the church was fired : to compose which, King Henry
I [II. came to Norwich, and William de Brunham, prior, was
imuch to blame. — See Holingslied, Sfc.

Or of Bishop William Middleton, who succeeded him, and
Bivvas buried in this church ; in whose time the church that
Invas burnt while Skerewyng sat was repaired and conse-
Berated, in the presence of King Edward I.
■ Or of Bishop John Salmon, sometime lord chancellor of
KEngland, who died 1325, and was here interred ; his works

,1 ' fair kept.] This occurred on the 9th of August, 1272. — See Blome*
^^leld's Noi-vnch, part i. p. 53.
I VOL. III. 17

290

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOWICH.

vrere noble. He built the great hall in the bishop's palace ;
the bishop's long chapel on the east side of the palace, which
was no ordinary fabric ; and a strong handsome chapel at
the west end of the church,^ and appointed four priests for
the daily service therein. Unto which great works he was
the better enabled by obtaining a grant of the first fruits
from Pope Clement.

Or of Bishop Thomas Percy, brother to the earl of
Northumberland, in the reign of Richard II. who gave unto
a chantry the lands about Carlton, Kimberly, and "Wickle-
wood ; in whose time the steeple and belfry were blown
down, and rebuilt by him and a contribution from the clergy.

Or of Bishop Anthony de Beck, a person of an unquiet
spirit, very much hated, and jjoisoned by his servants.

Or likewise of Bishop Thomas Browne, who, being bishop
of Rochester, was chosen bishop of Norwich, while he was
at the council of Basil, in the reign of King Henry VI., was
a strenuous assertor of the rights of the church against the
citizens.

Or of Bishop William Eugge,^ in whose last year happened
Kett's rebellion, in the reign of Edward VI. I find his
name Guil. Norwicensis among the bishops who subscribed
unto a declaration against the pope's supremacy, in the time
of Henry VIII.

Or of Bishop John Hopton, who was bishop in the time
of Queen Mary, and died the same year with her. He is
mentioned, together with his chancellor, Dunning, by John
Pox, in his Martyrologij.

Or lastly, of Bishop William Eedman, of Trinity CoUege,
in Cambridge, who was archdeacon of Canterbury. His
arms are upon a board on the north side of the choir, near
to the pulpit.

Of the four bishops in Queen Elizabeth's reign, Parkhurst,
Freake, Seamier, and Eedman, Sir John Harrington, in his
History of the Bishops in her Time, writeth thus: — Eor
the four bishops in the queen's days, they liv'd as bishops
should do, and were not warriours, like Bishop Spencer,
their predecessor.

* a strong handsome cJiapel at the west end of the church.'] St. John'i
chapel, now the Free-school.

* Rugge.l He lies in the midst of the choir. — MS. in Bodl. copy.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF XOEWICH.

291

Some bishops were buried neither in the body of the
church nor in the choir, but in our Lady's chapel, at the east
end of the cliurch, built by Bishop Walter de Suthfield,"
(in the reign of Henry III.) wherein he was buried, and
miracles said to be wrought at his tomb, he being a person
of great charity and piety.

Wherein also was buried Bishop Simeon de Wanton, vel
AYalton, and Bishop Alexander, who had been prior of the
convent ; and also, as some think, Bishop Eoger Skerewyng,
and probably other bishops and persons of quality, whose
tombs and monuments we now in vain enquire after in the
chui'ch.

This was a handsome chapel ; and there was a fair entrance
into it out of the church, of a considerable height also, as
may be seen by the outside, where it adjoined unto the wall
of the chiu'ch. But, being ruinous, it was, as I have heard,
demolished in the time of Dean Grardiner ; but what became
of the tombs, monuments, and grave-stones, we have no
account. In this chapel the bishop's consistory, or court,
might be kept in old time : for we find in Fox's Martyr ology,
that divers persons accused of heresy were examined by the
bishop, or his chancellor, in St. Mary's chapel. This famous
bishop, Walter de Suthfield, who built this chapel, is also
said to have built the hospital^ not far ofi".

Again, divers bishops sat in this see, who left not their
bones in this church ; for some died not here, but at distant
places ; some were translated to other bishopricks ; and
some, though they lived and died here, were not buried in
this chiu'ch.

Some died at distant places, as Bishop Eichard Courtney,
chancellor of Oxford, and in great favour with King Henry Y .
by whom he was sent unto the king of France, to challenge
ais right unto that crown ; but he dying in France, his body
was brought into England, and interred ia Westminster-
_»bbey, among the kings.

Bishop William Bateman, LL.D., born in Norwich, wha
founded Trinity-hall, in Cambridge, and persuaded Gonvil ta

^Suthfield.] OrSuffield.— 5'. m He built the hospital, of St. GileV
in Norwich, p.l.n. — MS. note by Le Neve, in Bodl. copy.
' hosjpital.l Saint Giles's Hospital, Bishopsgate-street.

C 2

292

THE AJ!fTIQUITIES 01" XOKWICH.

build Gronvil-college, died at Avignon, in E ranee, being sent
by the king to Eome,^ and was buried in that city.

Bishop William Ayermin died near London.

Bishop Thomas Thii'lby, doctor of law, died in Archbishop
Matthew Parker's house, and was buried at Lambeth, with
this inscription : — Hie jacet Thomas Thirlby, dim Episcopua
Eliensis, qui obiit 26 die Augusti, Anno Domini 1570.

Bishop Thomas Jann, who was prior of Ely, died at Folk-
ston-abbey, near Dover, in Kent.^

Some were translated unto other bishopricks ; as Bishop
William Ealegh was removed unto Wincliester, by King
Henry III.

Bishop Balph de Walpole was translated to Ely, in the
time of Edward I. ; he is said to have begun the building of
the cloister, wliich is esteemed the fairest in England.

Bishop William Alnwick built the church gates at the
"west end of the churcli, and the great window, and was
translated to Lincoln, in the reign of Henry VI.

And of later time, Bishop Edmund Ereake, who succeeded
Bishop Parkhurst, was removed unto Worcester, and there
lieth entombed.

Bishop Samuel Harsnet, master of Pembroke-hall, in Cam-
bridge, and bishop of Chichester, was thence translated to
York.

Bishop Erancis White, almoner unto the king, formerly
bishop of Carlisle, translated unto Ely.

Bishop Matthew Wren, dean of the chapel, translated
also to Ely, and was not buried here.

Bishop John Jegou, who died 1G17, was buried at Aylsham,
near Norwich. He was master of Bennet-college, and dean
of Norwich, whose arms, two cheATons with an eagle on a
canton, are yet to be seen on the west side of the bishop's
throne.

My honoured friend. Bishop Joseph Hall, dean of Wor-
cester, and bishop of Exon, translated to Norwich, was bui-ied

' to Rome.'] Kirkpatrick, in his copy, has struck out these words,
and substituted "thither," adding the following explanatory ohserva-
tion, "viz. to Pope Clement VI., who lived at Avignon."

8 Kent.] In Blomefield's Noi-wich, part i. p. 543, it is stated, that
what is here said of his having been prior of Ely, and in Le Neve's Fasti
of his dying at Folkston-abbey, is a mistake.

THE A>'TrQUTTIES OF KOKWICH.

293

at Heigham, near Norwich, where he hath a monument.
AVhen the revenues of the church were alienated, he retired
unto tliat suburban parish, and there ended his days, being-
above eighty years of age. A person of singular humility,
patience, and piety : his own works are the best monument
and character of "himself, which was also very lively drawn
in his excellent funeral sermon, preached by my learned and
faithful old friend, John AVhitefoot, rector of Heigham, a
very deserving clerk of the convocation of Norfolk. His
arms, in the Eegister Office of Norwich, are sable, three
talbots' heads erased, argent.

My honoured friend also. Bishop Edward Eeynolds, was
not buried in the church, but in the bishop's chapel ; which
was built by himself. He was born at Southampton, brought
up at Merton-coUege, in Oxford, and the first bishop of
Norwich after the king's restoration : a person much of the
temper of his predecessor, Dr. Joseph Hall, of singular affa-
bility, meekness, and humility; of great learning ; a frequent
preacher, and constant resident. ' He sat in this see about
seventeen years ; and, though buried in his private chapel,
yet his funeral sermon was preached in the cathedral, by
Mr. Benedict Eively, now minister of St. Andrew's. He was
succeeded by Dr. Anthony Sparrow, oiu* worthy and
honoured diocesan.

It is thought that some bishops were buried in the old
bishop's chapel, said to be built by Bishop John Salmon
[demolished in the time of the late war], for therein were
many grave-stones, and some plain monuments. This old
chapel was higher, broader, and much larger than the said
new chapel built by Bishop Eeynolds ; but being covered
with lead, the lead was sold, and taken away in the late
rebellious times ; and, the fabric growing ruinous and use-
less, it was taken down, and some of the stones made use
of in the building of the new chapel.

Now, whereas there have been so many noble and ancient
families in these parts, yet we find not more of them to have
been buried in this, the mother church. It may be considered,
that no small numbers of them were interred in the chiu-ches
and chapels of the monasteries and religious houses of this
city, especially in three thereof ; the Austin-friars, the
Black-friars, the Carmelite, or White-friars ; for therein wero

294

THE AlfTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.

buried many persons of both sexes, of great and good fami-
lies, whereof there are few or no memorials in the cathedral.
And in the best preserved registers of such interments of
old, from monuments and inscriptions, we find the names of
men and women of many ancient families ; as of TJfford,
Hastings, EadclifTe, Morley, Windham, Greney, Clifton,
Pigot, Hengrave, Grarney, Howell, Perris, Bacon, Boys,
Wichingham, Soterley ; of Ealstolph, Ingham, Felbrigge,
Talbot, Harsick, Pagrave, Berney, Woodhouse, Howldich ; of
Argenton, Somertou, Grros, Benhall, Banyard, Paston, Crun-
thorpe, Withe, Colet, Grerbrigge, Berry, Calthorpe, Everard,
Hetherset, Wachesham. All lords, knights, and esquires,
with divers others. Beside the great and noble families of
the Bigots, Mowbrays, Howards, were the most part interred
at Thetford, in the religious houses of which they were
founders or benefactors. The Mortimers were buried at
Attleburgh ; the Aubeneys at Wymondham, in the priory
or abbey founded by them. And Camden says, that a
great pai't of the nobility and gentry of those parts were
buried at Peutney abbey. Many others were buried dis-
persedly in churches or religious houses, founded or endowed
by themselves ; and, therefore, it is the less to be wondered
at, that so many great and considerable persons of this
country were not interred in this church.

There are twenty-four escutcheons, viz., six on a side on
the inside of the steeple over the choir, with several coats of
arms, most whereof are memorials of things, persons, and
families, well-wishers, patrons, benefactors, or such as were
in special veneration, honour, and respect, from the church.
As particidarly the arms of England, of Edward the Con-
fessor; an hieroglyphical escutcheon of the Trinity, unto
which this church was dedicated. Three cups within a
wreath of thorns, the arms of Ely, the arms of the see of
Canterbury impaling the coat of the famous and magnifie>l
John Morton, archbishop of Canterbury, who was bishop of
Ely before ; of Bishop James Goldwell, that honoured bishop
of Norwich. The three lions of England, St G-eorge's
cross, the arms of the church impaled with Prior Bosvile'a
coat, the arms of the church impaled witli the private coi^ts
of three priors, the arms of tlie city of Norwich.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF KOEWICH.

295

There are here likewise the coats of some great and wor-
thy families ; as of Vere, Stanley, De la Pole, Wiugfield,
Heydon, Townsliend, Bediugfield, Bruce, Clere ; which being
little taken notice of, and time being still like to obscure,
and make them past knowledge, I would not omit to have a
draught thereof set domi, which I keep by me.

There are also many coats of arms on the walls, and in
the windows of the east end of the church; but none so
often as those of the Boleyus, viz. in a field argent, a chevron,
gules, between three bulls' heads couped, sable, armed, or ;
whereof some are quartered with the arms of noble families.
As also about the church, the arms of Hastings, De la Pole,
Heydon, Stapleton, Windham, Wichingham, Clifton, Heven-
ingham, Bokenham, Inglos.

In the north window of Jesus' chapel are the arms of
EadclifF and Cecil ; and in the east window of the same
chapel the coats of Branch and of Beale.

There are several escutcheon boards fastened to the upper
seats of the choir ; upon the three lowest on the south side
are the arms of Bishop Jegon, of the Pastons, and of the
Hobarts ; and in one above the arms of the Howards. On
the board on the north side are the arms of Bishop Eedmayn;
and of the Howards.

Upon the outside of the gate, next to the school, are the
escutcheons and arms of Erpingham, who built the gates
[also the coats of Clopton and Walton], being an oi'le of
martlets ; or such families who married with the Erpinghams.
The word poena ^ often upon the gates, shows it to have
been buOt upon penance.

At the west end of the church are chiefly observable the
figure of King William Eufus, or King Henry I., and a
bishop on his knees receiving the charter from him : or else
of King Henry VI., in whose reign this gate and fair window
were built. Also the maimed statues of bishops, whose
copes are garnished and charged with a cross moliue : and at

' poena.] This word is not poena but ymft. the old way of writing
think (thi.s was first suggested by the late Dr. Sayers), it appears to have
been intended for his motto ; as was ftlso the word Ucniar on a brass
label at the corner of liis tombstone. — See Blomefield's Noi-wich, part ii.
p. 39, aad Bnlton's Norwich UalheiLrcd.

296

THE AKT1QUJ.TIES OP NOE^VICH.

their feet, escutcheons, with the arms of the church : and
also escutcheons with crosses molines. That these, or some
of them, were the statues of Bishop William Alnwick, seema
more than probable ; for he built the three gates, and the
great window^ at the west end of the church ; and where the
arms of the see are in a roundele, are these words —

Orate pro anima Domini Willelmi AlniuyTc. Also in

another escutcheon, charged with a cross moline, there is
the same motto round about it.

Upon the wooden door on the outside, there are also the
three mitres, which are the arms of the see upon one leaf,
and a cross moline on the other.

Upon , the outside of the end of the north cross aisle,
there is a statue of an old person ; wliich, beiiig formerly
covered and obscured by plaster and mortar over it, was
discovered upon the late reparation or whitening of that end
of the aisle. This may probably be the statue of Bishop
E-icliard Nicks,"* or the Blind Bishop ; for he built the
aisle, or that part thereof, and also the roof, where his
arms are to be seen, a chevron between three leopards' heads,
gules.

The roof of the church is noble and adorned with figures.
In the roof of the body of the church there are no coats
of arms, but representations from scripture story, as the
story of Pharaoh ; of Sampson towards the east end ; figures
of the last supper, and of our Saviour on the cross, towards
tlie west end ■•' besides others of foliage and the like orna-
mental figures.

The north wall of the cloister was handsomely beautified,
with the arms of some of the nobility in then' proper colours,

* the great window.'] The great west window has been found on a late
survey to have been put in like a frame into the west front, and being
ready to fall out was fastened with irons ; Dean Bullock, about 1748,
chipt off all the outer ornament of the west front and new cased it. —
MS. note jyrohably by Ives.

■* Nicks.] Bishop Nix only re-built the roof, the efRgy is of Herbert,
the founder, it being exactly in the same manner as that on his seal. —
Blomefield' s History of Norwich, part i. p. 546.

* end.] This part was done in the time of, if not by Bishop Lyhert,
as appears by his arms and his rebus alternately upon the pillars on
each side, where the foundations of the vaulted roof begin upon the old
work. — KirkjMlricFs MS. notes.

THE ANTIQTTITIES OF WOBWICH.

297

with tlieir crests, mantlings, supporters, and tlie whole
achievement quartered with the several coats of their matches,
(.Irawn very large from the upper part of the wall, and took up
about half of the wall. They are eleven in number, parti-
cularly these : 1. An empty escutcheon. 2. The achievement
of Howard, duke of Norfolk. 3. Of Clinton. 4. Eussel.
5. Cheyney. G. The queen's achievement. 7. Hastings.
8. Dudley. 9. Cecil. 10. Carey. 11. Hatton.

They were made soon after Queen Elizabeth came to
Norwich, ann. 1758, where she remained a week, and lodged
at the bishop's palace, in the time of Bishop Freake, attended
by many of the nobility, and particularly by those whose
arms are here set down.

They made a very handsome show, especially at that time,
when the cloister windows were painted unto the cross bars.
The figures of those coats, in their distinguishable and
disceruable colours, are not beyond my remembrance. But
in the late times, when the lead was faulty and the stone
work decayed, the rain falling upon the wall washed them
away.

The pavement also of the cloister on the same side was
broken and the stones taken away, a floor of dust remaining :
but that side is now handsomely paved by the beneficence
of my worthy friend "William Burleigh, Esq.

At the stone cistern^ in the cloister, there is yet per-
ceivable a Hon rampant, argent, in a field sable, which coat
is now quartered in the arms of the Howards.

In the painted glass in the cloister, w'hich hath been
above the cross bars, there are several coats. And I find by
an account taken thereof and set down in their proper
colours, that here were these following, viz. the arms of
Morley, Shelton, Scales, Erpingham, Gournay, Mowbray,
Savage, now Elvers, three coats of Thorpes and one of a
lion rampant, gules in a field or, not well known to what
family it belongeth.

Between the lately demolished chapter-house and St. Luke's
chapel, there is an handsome chapel, wherein the consistory
or bishop's court is kept, with a noble gilded roof. This
goeth under no name, but may well be called Beauchampe'a

' cistern.] The lavatories at the south-west angle.

298 THE ANTIQUITIES OE NOEWICH.

chapel or the chapel of our Lady and All Saints, as being
huilt by William Beauchampe, according to this inscription^
— In honore Seate Marie Virginis, et omnium sanctorum
WillelmusBeauchampe cafellam lianc ordhiavit, et ex propriis
sumptibus construxit. This inscription is in old letters on
the outside of the wall, at the south side of the chapel, and
almost obliterated. He was buried under an arch in the
wall which was richly gilded ; and some part of the gilding
is yet to be perceived, though obscured and blinded by the
bench on the inside. I have heard there is a vault below
gilded like the roof of the chapel. The founder of this
chapel, William Beauchampe or de Bello Campo, might be
one of the Beauchampes who were lords of Abergavenny ;
for William lord Abergavenny had lands and manors in
this country. And in the register of institutions it is to be
seen, that William Beauchampe, lord of Abergavenny, was
lord patron of Berg-cum-Apton, five miles distant from
Norwich, and presented clerks to that living, 1406, and
afterward : so that if he lived a few years after, he might be
buried in the latter end of Henry IV., or in the reign of
Henry V., or in the beginning of Henry VI. Where to
find Heydon's chapel^ is more obscure, if not altogether
unknown; for such a place there was, and known by the
name of Heydon's chapel, as I find in a manuscript con-
cerning some ancient families of Norfolk, in these words : —
John Heydon of Baconsthorpe, Esq., died in the reign of
Edward IV., aun. 1479. He built a chapel on the south side
of the cathedral church of Norwich, where he was buried.
He was in great favour with King Henry VI., ajid took part
with the house of lancaster against that of Yorh.

Henry Heydon, Knight, his heir, built the church ol
Salthouse, and made the causey between Thursford and

' inscription.'] Kirkpatrick, in his MS. notes to his copy of the
Posthumous Works (now in the possession of Dr. Sutton), says, " that
it was certainly William Bauchun who was the founder of this chapel
and gaue lands to it, in the latter end of King Edward the Second's
time, as out of the records of the church may be collected. The said
William Bauchun being often mentioned therein,but Beauchamp never."
It also appears, from Kirkpatrick's sketch of the inscription, that there
was not sufficient space on the stone for more than " Bauchun."

* Heydon's chapel.'] This chapel is placed on the west side of Beau-
champe'sor Bauchun's chapel. — See plan in Blomefield's Norwich.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOIfWICH.

299

"Walsingham, at his own charge. He died in the time of
Henry YII., and was buried in Heydon's chapel, joining to
the cathedi-al aforesaid. The arms of the Heydons are
argent, and gules a cross engrailed counter-changed, make
the third escutcheon in the north-row over the choir, and
are in several places in the glass windows, especially on the
south side, and once in the deanery.

There was a chapeP to the south side of the gaol or
prison, into which there is one door out of the entry of the
cloister ; and there was another out of the cloister itself,
which is now made up of brick work : the stone work which
remaineth on the inside is strong and handsome. This
seems to have been a much-frequented chapel of the priory
by the wearing of the steppings unto it, which are on the
cloister side.

Many other chapels there were within the walls and
circuit of the priory, as of St. Mary of the Marsh, of SL
Ethelbert, and others. ^ But a strong and handsome fabric
of one is still remaining, which is the chapel of St. John the
Evangelist, said to have been founded by Bishop John
Salmon, who died ann. 1325, and four priests were enter-
tained for the daily service therein : that which was pro-
perly the chapel, is now the free-school : the adjoining
buildings made up the refectory, chambers, and offices of
the society.

Under the chapel, there was a charnel-house, which was
a remarkable one in former times, and the name is still re-
tained. In an old manuscript of a sacrist of the church,
communicated to me by my worthy friend, Mr. John Burton,

' There was, <tc.] There can be little doubt but that this was the
original chapter-house ; its octangular east end and its situation corre-
sponding with those of the cathedrals of Durham, Hereford, Worcester,
Gloucester, Lincoln, &c.

' and others.] The chapel of St. Edmund has been placed by Blome-
field on the site of the chapter-house. In the late repairs, part of the
old gaol has been appropriated to the dean's vestry, in the centre of
which, in the intersecting groins is a boss, containing the representation
of the head of a king, which I think can be no other than that of
St. Edmund, and that we may with propriety consider this place as the
chapel dedicated to St. Edmund. Adjoining this, north, was another
chapel, with a semicircular east end ; corresponding with that on the
east side of the north transept. This was probably the Priors' chapel.

300

THE ANTIQUITIES OE NOEWICH.

the learned and very deserving master of the free-school,
I find that the priests had a provisional allowance from the
rectory of "VVesthall, in SulFoik. And of the charnel-house
it is delivered, that with the leave of the sacrist, the bones
of such as were buried in Norwich, might be brought into it.
In carnario subtus dictam capellam sancti Johannis con-
stituto, ossa Timiana in civitate Norwici humata, de licentia
sacristce, qui dicti carnarii clavem et custodiam hdbebit
specialem ut tisque ad resurrectionem generalem Jioneste con-
serventv/r a carnihus integre denudata reponi volwnus et
ohsignari. Probably the bones were piled in good order,
the skulls, 'arms, and leg bones, in their distinct rows and
courses, as in many charnel-houses. How these bones were
afterwards disposed of we have no accoimt ; or whether
they had not the like removal with those in the charnel-
house of St. Paul, kept under a chapel, on the north side of
St. Paul's churchyard : for when the chapel was demolished,
the bones which lay in the vault, amounting to more than a
thousand cart loads, were conveyed into Pinsbury Fields,
and there laid in a moorish place, with so much soil to cover
them as raised the ground for three windmills to stand on,
which have since been built there, according as John Stow
hath delivered in his survey of London.

There was formerly a fair and large but plain organ in the
church, and in the same place with this at present. (It was
agreed, in a chapter by the dean and prebends, that a new
organ be made, and timber fitted to make a loft for it,
June 6, ann. 1607, repaired 1626, and £10 which Abel Colls
gave to the church, was bestowed upon it.) That in the late
tumultuous time was pulled down, broken, sold, and made
aM'ay. But since his majesty's restoration, another fair,
weU-tuned, plain organ, was set up by Dean Crofts and the
chapter,^ and afterwards painted, and beautifully adorned by
the care and cost of my honoured friend Dr. Herbert Astley,
the present worthy dean. There were also five or six copes
belonging to the church ; which, though they looked
somewhat old, were richly embroidered. These were
formerly carried into the market-place f some blowing the

* another organ, <i:c.] Finished in 1664. — MS^ EirJcp.

* j)iarket-2}lace.] This occurred on the 9th of March, 1644 ; of which

THE AKTIQiriTlES OF NORWICH.

301

organ pipes before them, and were cast into a fire provided
for that piu'pose, with shouting and rejoicing : so that, at
present, there is but one cope belonging to the church,
which was presented thereunto by Philip Harbord, Esq.,
the present high sheriff of Norfolk, my honoured friend.

Before the late times, the combination^ sermons were
preached in the summer time at the cross in the green-yard,
where there was a good accommodation for the auditors.
The mayor, aldermen, with their wives and officers, had a
well-contrived place built against the wall of the bishop's
palace, covered with lead ; so that they were not offended by
rain. Upon the north side of the church, places were
built gallery-wise, one above another ; where the dean,
prebends, and their wives, gentlemen, and the better sort,
very well heard the sermon : the rest either stood, or sat in
the green, upon long forms provided for them, paying a
penny, or halfpenny apiece, as they did at St. Paul's-cross in
London. The bishop and chancellor heard the sermons at
the windows of the bishop's palace : the pulpit had a large

the following curious account is given in Bishop Hall's ffard Measure,
p. 63.

" It is tragical to relate the furious sacrilege committed under the
authority of Linsey, Tofts the sheriff, and Greenwood ; what clattering
of glasses, what beating down of wajlls, what tearing down of monu-
ments, what pulling down of seats, and wresting out of irons and brass
from the windows and graves ; what defacing of arms, what demolishing
of curious stone-work, that had not any representation in the world,
but of the cost of the founder and skill of the mason ; what piping on
the destroyed organ pipes ; vestments, both copes and surplices, to-
gether with the leaden cross, which had been newly sawed down from
over tlie greenyard pulpit, and the singing books and service books were
carried to the fire in the public market-place ; a lewd wretch walking
before the train in his cope trailing in the dirt, with a service book in
his hand, imitating, in an impious scorn, the tune, and usurping the
words of the litany, the ordnance being discharged on the Guild-day,
the cathedral was filled with musketeers, drinking and tobacconing as
freely as if it had turned alehouse."

" combination.] Dr. Littleton thus defines the word ; " A combi-
nation, or circle of preachers in a cathedral or university church."

Vide Lat. Diet.

The combination preachers were appointed by the bishops from the
clergy of the diocese ; to come and preach a sermon in the cathedral, or
its preaching yard, at their own charges : the Suffolk preachers in the
summer half-year and the Norfolk in the winter ; which is still con-
tinued.

302

TUE ANTIQUITIES OF NORAVICH.

covering of lead over it, and a cross upon it ; and there were
eight or ten stairs of stone ahout it, upon which the hospital
boys and others stood. The preacher had his face to the
south, and there was a painted board, of a foot and a half
broad, and about a yard and a half long, hanging over his
head before, upon wlaich were painted the arms of the bene-
factors^ towards the combination sermon, which he par-
ticidarly commemorated in his prayer, and they were these ;
Sir John Suckling, Sir John Pettus, Edward JSTuttel, Henry
Passet, John Myngay. But when the church was se-
questered, and the ser\ace put down, this pulpit was taken
down, and placed in New HaU-green, which had been the
artillery-yard, and the public sermon was there preached.
But the heirs of the benefactors denying to pay the wonted
beneficence for any sermon out of Christ-church (the
cathedral being now commonly so called), some other ways
were found to provide a minister, at a yearly salary, to
preach every Sunday, either in that pulpit in the summer,
or elsewhere in the winter.

I must not omit to say something of the shaft or spire of
this church, commonly called the pinnacle, as being a hand-
some and well-proportioned fabric, and one of the highest
in England, higher than the noted spires of Lichfield,
Chichester, or Grantham, but lower than that of Salisbury
(at a general chapter, holden June 4, 1633, it was agreed
that the steeple should be mended"), for that spire being
raised upon a very high tower, becomes higher from the
ground ; but this spire, considered by itself, seems, at least,
to equal that. It is an hundred and five yards and two feet
from the top of the pinnacle unto the pavement of the choir
under it. The spire is very strongly built, though the inside
be of brick. The upper aperture, or window, is the highest
ascent inwardly ; out of which, sometimes a long streamer
hath been hanged, upon the guUd, or mayor's day. But at
his majesty's restoration, when the top was to be mended,

* benefactors.] These gentlemen, in consideration of the expense
necessarily incurred by the preachers in coming to Norwich, devised
certain estates, &c. to the corporation in trust, out of which each
preacher is paid one guinea towards his expenses.

. ^ at a gmeral chapter, (frc] Christ-church pinnacle was re-edified
1636.— i/S. Starling. Kirhp.

THE ANTIQUITIES OF SrOEWICH.

303

and a new gilded weathercock was to be placed upon it,
there were stayings made at the upper window, and divers
persons went up to the top of the pinnacle. They first
went up into the belfry, and then by eight ladders, on the
inside of the spire, till they came to the upper hole, or
window ; then went out unto the outside, where a staying
was set, and so ascended up unto the top stone, on which
the weathercock standeth.

The cock is three-quarters of a yard high, and one yard
and two inches Ibng ; as is also the cross bar, and top stone
of the spire, which is not flat, but consists of a half globe
and channel about it ; and from thence are eight leaves of
stone spreading outward, under which begin the eight rows
of crockets, which go down the spire at five feet distance.

From the top there is a prospect all about the country.
Mousehold-hill seems low, and fiat ground. The Castle
hill, and high buildings, do very much diminish. The river
looks like a ditch. The city, with the streets, make a
pleasant show, like a garden with several walks in it.^

Though this church, for its ' spire, may compare, in a
manner, with any in England, yet in its tombs and monu-
ments it is exceeded by many.

No kings have honovu-ed the same with their ashes, and
but few with their presence.^ And it is not without some

^ wdlksin itJ] The sea is also to be seen from thenorth west towards
Wells, to the south-east off the Suffolk coast : and with the aid of a
telescope, vessels are to be seen sailing along the coast between Hap-
pisburgh and Lowestoft.

* p)-esence.^ This is certainly an error : —
Henry I. spent his Christmas at Norwich. — Sax. Chron, 1122.
Richard I. visited Norwich. — Kirkpatrick's MS. notes.
King John was at his castle in Norwich on the 12th and 13th of October,

1205. — Archceologia, vol. xxii. p. 142.
Henry III. visited Norwich, 1256 and 1272.— See BlomeMd.
Edward I. kept his Easter at Norwich, 1277.- — Stowe.
Edward II. was at Nor^vich in January 1327. — Blomefield.
Edward III. held a tournament at Norwich 1341, and was there again

in 1342 and 1344.
Richard II. visited Norwich in 1383, according to Hollingshed.
Henry IV. visited the city in 1406, as appears by the Norwich Assembly

Book. — Blomefield.
Henry V. visited Norwich. — Kirkpatvick' s MS. notes.
Henry VI. visited Norwich in 1448 and 1449. — Blomefield.

304

THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOEWICH.

wonder, that Norwich having been for a long time so con'
siderable a place, so few kings have visited it ; of which
number, among so many monarchs since the conquest, we
find but four, viz. King Henry III., Edward I., Queen
Elizabeth, and our gracious sovereign now reigning. King
Charles II., of w^hich I had particular reason to take notice.'*

The castle was taken by the forces of King "William the
Conqueror; but we find not that he was here. King
Henry VII. by the way of Cambridge, made a pilgrimage
unto Walsingham ; but records tell us not that he was at
Norwich.^ King James I. came sometimes to Thetford for
his hunting recreation, but never vouchsafed to advance
twenty miles farther.

Not long after the writing of tliese papers, Dean Herbert
Astley died, a civil, generous, and public-minded person,
who had travelled in France, Italy, and Turkey, and was in-
terred near the monument of Sir James Hobart : unto whom
succeeded my honoured friend Dr. John Sharpe, a prebend
of this church, and rector of St. Giles's in the fields,
London ; a person of singular worth, and deserved es-
timation, the honour and love of all men ; in the first year
of whose deanery, 1681, the prebends were these :

Mr. Joseph Loveland, Dr. William Smith,
Dr. Hezekiah Burton, Mr. Nathaniel Hodges,
Dr. William Hawkins, Mr. Humphrey Prideaux.

(But Dr. Burton dying in that year, Mr. Eichard Kidder
succeeded), worthy persons, learned men, and very good
preachers.

Edward IV. was in Norwich in 1469. — Blomefield.
Richard III. was in Norwich in 1483. — Tbid.
Henry VII. kept his Christmas at Norwich in 1486. — Ibid.
Elizabeth came on her progress to Norwich in 1578. — Ibid.
Charles II. visited Norwich in 1671, and is thelastsovereign who visited
that city.

* Sir Tliomas being then knighted.

' but records, <fcc.] From the authorities ciUd by Blomefield {Norwich,
part i. p. 174) there can be no doubt but ;hat this sovereign visited
Norwich in his way to Walsingham.

305

ADDENDA.

I HAVE by me the picture of Chancellor Spencer, drawn
when he was ninety years old, as the inscription doth declare,
which was sent unto me from Colney.

Though Bishop Nix sat long in the see of Norwich, yet
is not there much delivered of him : Fox in his Martyrology
hath said something of him in the story of Thomas Bilney,
who was biimt in Lollard's pit, without Bishopsgate, in his
time.

Bishop Spencer lived in the reign of Hichard II. and
Henry IV., sat in the see of Norwich thirty-seven years :
of a soldier made a bishop, and sometimes exercising the life
of a soldier in his episcopacy ; for he led an army into
rianders on the behalf of Pope Urban VI. in opposition to
Clement the anti-pope ; and also overcame the rebellious
forces of Litster, the dyer, in Norfolk, by North Walsham,
in the reign of King Eichard II.

Those that would know the names of the citizens who
were chief actors in the tumult in Bishop Skerewyng's
time, may find them set down in the bull of Pope Gre-
gory X.

Some bishops, though they lived and died here, might not
be buried in this church, as some bishops probably of old,
more certainly of later time.

Sere concludes Sir Thomas Browne's MS.

VOL. in.

MISCELLANIES.

CONCEEKIKQ THE TOO NIGE OUEIOSITY OF CENSTTBING THE
PEESENT, OE JUDGING INTO FUTITEE DISPENSATIONS. ^

[posthumous wobks, p. 23. ms. sloan. 1885 & 1869.]

We have enough to do rightly to apprehend and consider
llhmgs as they are, or have been, without amusing ourselves
I how they might have been otherwise, or what variations
(Consequences, and differences might have otherwise arisen
lupon a different face of things, if they had otherwise faUen
cout m the state or actions of the world.

The learned King Alphonso would have had the calf of a
lan's leg placed before rather than behind : and thinks he
pcould find many commodities from that position.

If, in the terraqueous globe, aU that now is land had been
aea, and all that is sea were land, what wide difference there
svould be in aU things, as to constitution of cHmes, tides
liispanty of navigation, and many other concerns, were a
Dong consideration.

If Sertorius had pursued his designs to pass his days ia
bhe fortunate Islands, who can tell but we might have had
Many noble discoveries of the neighbouring coasts of Africa •
^nd perhaps America had not been so long unknown to us.'

» Concerning, <fcc.] This most incorrect title I strongly incline to
ispect IS not genuine, °
•This pkce and the following are mere extracts from Sir Thomas's
|TSS° fn the sr'^-'^P ''"P^r fi--^* Wo volume

i 2

308

AGAINST CE>"S'UEE.

If Nearchus, admiral to Alexander the Grreat, setting out
from Persia, had sailed about Africa, and come into the
Mediterranean, by the straits of Hercules, as was intended,
we might have heard of strange things, and had probably a
better account of the coast of Africa than was lost by
Hanno.

If King Perseus had entertained the barbarous nations
but stout warriors, which in so great numbers offered their
service unto him, some conjecture it might be, that Paidus
Emilius had not conquered Macedon.

If [Antiochus ?] had followed the counsel of Hannibal,
and come about by Grallia upon the EoQians, who knows what
success he might have had against them ?

If Scanderbeg had joined his forces with Hunniades, as
might have been expected before the battle in the plains of
Cossoan, in good probability they might have ruined Ma-
homet, if not the Turkish empire.

If Alexander had marched westward, and warred with the
llomans, whether he had been able to subdue that little but
valiant people, is an uncertainty : we are sure he overcame
Persia ; histories attest and prophecies foretell the same.
It was decreed that the Persians should be conquered by
Alexander, and his successors by the llomans, in whom
Providence had determined to settle the fourth monarchy,
which neither Pyrrhus nor Hannibal must prevent ; though
Hannibal came so near it, that he seemed to miss it by fatal
infatuation : which if he had effected, there had been such a
traverse and confusion of affairs, as no oracle could have
predicted. But tbe llomans must reign, and the course of
things was then moving towards the advent of Christ, and
blessed discovery of the Grospel : our Saviour must suffer at
Jerusalem, and be sentenced by a Eoman judge ; St. Paul,
a Roman citizen, must preach in the Eoman provinces, and
St, Peter be bishop of Eome, and not of Carthage.

TJPON HEADING HTJDIBEAS.

809

UPOK HEADING HTJDIBEAS.

[posthumous works, p. 24.]

The way of burlesque poems is very ancient, for there
vras a ludicrous mock way of transferring verses of famous
poets into a jocose sense and argument, and they were called
He ten, or ParodicB ; divers examples of which are to be
Ibund in Athenseus.

The first iuventor hereof was Hipponactes, but Hegemon,
Sopater, and many more pursued the same vein ; so that the
parodies of Ovid's Buffoon, Metamorphoses, Burlesques,
Le Eneiade Travastito, are no new inventions, but old
fancies revived.

An excellent parody there is of both the Scahgers upon an
epigram of Catullus, which Stephens hath set down in his
Discourse of Parodies : a remarkable one among the Greeks
is that of Matron, in the words a^id epithets of Homer, de-
scribing the feast of Xenocles, the Athenian rhetorician, to
be found in the fourth book of Athenaeus, page 134, edit.
Casaub.

AN ACCOUNT OF ISLAND, alias ICELAND, IN THE TEAR

MDCLXII.l

[posthumous WOEKS, p. 1.]

Gbeat store of drift-wood, or float-wood, is every year
cast up on their shores, brought down by the northern
winds, which serveth them for fuel and other uses, the greatest
part whereof is fir.

' An account, tfcc] The following brief notices respecting Iceland
were collected at the request of the Eoyal Society. They were partly
obtained through correspondence with Theodore Jonas, a Lutheran
oiinister, resident in the island ;— three of whose letters have been pre-
Berved in the British Museum. These letters I have preferred to place
immediately after the paper to which they relate, rather than in the
Correspondence.

310

ACCOUNT OF ICELAND.

Of bears there are none in the country, but sometimes
they are brought down from the north upon ice, while they
follow seals, and so are carried away. Two in this manner
came over and landed in the north of Island, this last year,
1662.

No conies or hares, but of foxes great plenty, whose white
skins are much desired, and brought over into this country.

The last winter, 1662, so cold and lasting with us in
England, was the mildest they have had for many years in.
Island.

Two new eruptions, with slime and smoke, were observed
the last year in some mountains about Mount Hecla.

Some hot mineral springs they have, and very effectual,
but they make but rude use thereof.

The rivers are large, swift, and rapid, but have many falls,
which render them less commodious ; they chiefly abound
with salmons.

They sow no corn, but receive it from abroad.

They have a kind of large lichen, which dried, becometh
hard and sticky, growing very plentifully in many places ;
Avhereof they make use for food, either in decoction or
powder, some whereof I have by me, different from any
with us.

In one part of the country, and not near the sea, there is
a large black rock, which, polished, resembleth touchstone,
as I have seen in pieces thereof, of various figures.

There is also a rock, whereof I received one fragment,
which seems to make it one kind of pisolithes or rather
orohites, as made up of small pebbles, in the bigness and
shape of the seeds of ervv/m or orohus.

They have some large well-grained white pebbles, and
some kind of white cornelian or agath pebbles, on the shore,
which polish well. Old Sir Edmund Bacon, of these parts',
made use thereof in his peculiar art of tinging and colouring
of stones.

For shells found on the sea shore, such as have been
brought unto me are but coarse, nor of many kinds, as
ordinary turbines, chamas, aspers, laeves, &c.

I have received divers kinds of teeth and bones of
cetaceous fishes, unto which they could assign no name.

An exceeding fine russet down is sometimes brought unto

OK NOBFOLK BIEDS.

311

us, which their great number of fowls afford, and sonietiraes
store of feathers, consisting of the feathers of small birds.

Beside shocks and little hairy dogs, they bring another
sort over, headed like a fox, which they say are bred betwixt
(logs and foxes ; these are desired by the shepherds of this
country.

Green plovers, which are plentiful here in the winter, are
found to breed there in the beginning of summer.

Some sheep have been brought over, but of coarse wool,
and some horses of mean stature, but strong and hardy ; one
whereof, kept in the pastures by Yarmouth, in the summer,
would often take the sea, swimming a great way, a nule or
two, and return the same : when its provision faded in the
sliip wherein it was brought, for many days fed upon hoops
and cask ; nor at the land would, for many months, be
brought to feed upon oats.

These accounts I received from a native of Island, who
comes yearly into England ; and by reason of my long ac-
quaintance and directions I send unto some of his friends
against the elephantiasis (leprosy), constantly visits me
before his return ; and is ready to perform for me what I
shall desire in his country ; wherein, as in other ways, I shall
be very ambitious to serve the noble society, whose most
honouring servant I am.

Thomas Beowne.

Norwich, Jamiary 15, 1663.

AN ACCOUNT OF BIEDS EOUND IN NOEFOLK.
[MS. SLOAN. 1830, fol. 5—22 ; and 31.]

I WILLI^^aLT obey your command ; in setting down such
birds, fishes, and other animals, which for many years I have
observed in Norfolk.

Besides the ordinary birds, which keep constantly in the
country, many are discoverable, botli in winter and summer,
whid are of a migrant nature, and exchange their seats

312

OW WOUrOLK BIRDS.

according to the season. Those which come in the spring,
coming for the most part from the southward ; those which
come in the autumn or winter, from the northward ; so that
they are observed to come in great flocks, with a north-east
wind, and to depart with a south-west : nor to come onlj'^ in
flocks of one kind, but teal, woodcocks, fieldfares, thrushes,
and small birds, to come and light together ; for the most
part some hawks and birds of prey attending them.

The great and noble kind of eagle, called aquila Gesneri}
I have not seen in this country ; but one I met with in this
country, brought from Ireland, which I kept two years,
feeding with whelps, cats, rats, and the like ; in all that while
not giving it any water ; which I afterward presented unto
my worthy friend Dr. Scarburgh.

Of other sorts of eagles, there are several kinds, especially
of the holy (Bt us or fen eagles ; some of three yards and a
quarter from the extremity of the wings whereof one being
taken alive, grew so tame, that it went about the yard feed-
ing on fish, red herrings, flesh, and any ofials, without the
least trouble.

There is also a lesser sort of eagle, called an osprey,^ which
hovers about the fens and broads, and will dip his claw, and
take up a fish, ofbtimes ; for which his foot is made of an
extraordinary roughness, for the better fastening and holding
of it ; and the like they will do unto coots.

Aldrovandus takes particular notice of the great number
of kites'* about London and about the Thames. "We are not
without them here, though not in such numbers. Here are
also the grey^ and bald^ buzzard ; of all which the great

' aquila GcsneriJ] Palco clirysmtos, the golden eagle ; the largest of
the genus, known to breed in the mountainous parts of Ireland.

* some, <fcc.] Halicetxis nisiis, — falco osdfragus, Lin. The sea eagle.
Few specimens, however, measure more than seven or eight feet from
the extremities of the wings.

A specimen of F. fulvus, the ring-tailed eagle, has been caught at i
Cromer. — 0.

^ osprey.] Falco halicetus, Lin. The osprey. Sometimes met with
near Cromer. — G.

* kites.'] F. milvus, L.

^ grey! Probably F. buteo.

0 bald.' The bald buzzard is a name usually given to the osprey.
Dr. Browne, however, having just spoken of the osprey, must here refer
to some other species— perhaps F. wi-uginosus.

ON NOEFOLK BIRDS.

313

number of broad waters and warrens make no small number,
and more than in woodland counties.

Cranes are often seen here in hard winters, especially
about the champiau and fieldy part. It seems they have
been more plentiful ; for, in a bill of fare, when the mayor
entertained the duke of Norfolk, I met with cranes in a
dish.7

In hard winters, elks,^ a kind of wild swan, are seen in no
small number ; in whom, and not in common swans, is re-
markable that strange recurvation of the wind pipe through
the sternon — and the same is also observable in cranes.* It
is probable they come very far ; for all the northern dis-
coverers have observed them in the remotest parts ; and
like divers and other northern birds, if the winter be mild,
they commonly come no farther southward than Scotland ;
if very hard, they go lower, and seek more southern places ;
which is the cause that, sometimes, we see them not before
Christmas or the hardest time of winter.

A white large and strong-billed fowl, called a ganet,i
which seems to be the greater sort of larus ; whereof I met
with one killed by a greyhound, near Swaffham ; another in
Marshland, while it fought, and would not be forced to take
wing : another entangled in a herring-net, which, taken
alive, was fed with herrings for a whUe. It may be named
larus major, leucophceopterus ; as being white and the top of
the wings brown.

In hard winters I have also met with that large and
strong-billed fowl, which Clusius describeth by the name of
skua Moyeri,^ sent him from the Taro Islands, by Hoierus,
a physician ; one whereof was shot at Hickling, while two
thereof were feeding upon a dead horse.

As also that large and strong-billed fowl, spotted like a
starling, which Clusius nameth mergus major Fa9-rensis,^

' dish.] Cranes are no longer met with in this country.
* elks.] Elk ; one of the popular names given to the wild swan, A.
cygnus.

' cranes.'] Willoughby.

' gajiet.] Pelecanus ba- sanus, L.

' skua Hoyeri.'] Larus catarractcs, L. Lestris catarracles, Temm.
Skua gull, Latham, Pennant, and Bewick.

^ mergus major Fan-ensis.] Dr. Browne's description leaves little
doubt that he refers to cohjmbus glacialis, L. the great northern diver ;

314

ON NOnrOLK BIEDS.

as frequenting the Faro Islands, seated above Shetland ; one
whereof I sent unto my worthy friend Dr. Scarburgh.

Here is also the pica marina,* or sea-pie.

Many sorts of lari, sea-mews, and cobs. The larm major^
in great abundance, in herring time, about Yarmouth.

Larus alba^ or pewits, in such plenty, about Horsey, that
they sometimes bring them in carts to Norwich, and sell
them at small rates ; and the country people make use of
their eggs in puddings, and otherwise ; great plenty thereof
have bred about Scoulton Meers, and from thence sent to
London.

Larus cinereusj greater and smaller, but a coarse meat,
commonly called sterns.

Hirundo marina^ or sea-swallow, a neat white and forked-
tail bird ; but much longer than a swallow.

The ciconia or stork, I have seen in the fens ; and some
have been shot in the marshes between this and Yarmouth.

The platea or shovelard,^ which buUd upon the tops of
liigh trees. They have formerly built in the Hernery, at
Claxton and Eeedham ; now at Trimley, in Suffolk, They
come in March, and are shot by fowlers, not for their meat,
but the handsomeness of the same ; remarkable in their
white colour, copped crown, and spoon or spatule-like bill.

Coi'vus marinus} cormorants ; building at Eeedham, upon
trees from whence King Charles the First was wont to be

though his synonym is not correctly given. It is called by Clusius,
colymhus maximus ferroensis, seu arcticus; — by Willoughby, viergus
maximus faroensis.

* pica manna.'] Hcematopus ostralegus, L. The oyster-catcher.

* lai-us 'inajor.'] This name was given long after, by Catesby, . to Z.
atricilla, L. Dr. Browne, quoting from memory, may probably refer
to L. fwscm, L. L. cinerew maximus, Will. The wagel gull.

^ lai-iis alba.] Larus ridibundus, li. The pewit gull.

' larus cinereics.] It seems not very easy to determine the species
here referred to : — certainly not the "greater and lesser" stern, sterna
hirundo and minuta, the former of which is certainly the bird next
mentioned ; and neither of which is called the stern, which is ste)-na
fissipes. He may refer to S. minuta and fissij'cs ; or possibly, but not so
probably, to L. cinerarius and canus, L. the red-lcgged and (jommon
gulls, L. cinereus major and minor of Aldrovandus.

* hirundo marina.] Sterna hirundo, L.

' shovelard.] Platalea leucorodia, L. Spoonbill.

' corvw marinus.] Pdecanus carbo, h. The cormorant.

ON noefolk: bieds.

316

supplied. Beside the rock cormorant,^ which breedeth in
the rocks, in nortliern countries, and cometh to us in the
winter, somewhat differing from the other in largeness and
whiteness under the wings.

A sea-fowl called a sherewater,^ somewhat billed like a
cormorant, but much lesser ; a strong and fierce fowl, hovering
about ships when they cleanse their fish. Two were kept
six weeks, cramming them with fish which they would not
feed on of themselves. The seamen told me they had kept
them three weeks without meat ; and I, giving over to feed
them, found they lived sixteen days without taking anything.

Bemacles, brants, (hranta)* are common.

Sheldrakes. Sheledracus Jonstoni.

Barganders, a noble-coloured fowl (vulpanser) ^ which herd
in coney-burrows about Norrold and other places.
Wild geese. Anser ferus.^
Scotch goose. Anser scoticus.
Goosander. Merganser J

Mergus acutirostris speciosus or loon, a handsome and
specious fowl, cristated,^ and with divided fin feet placed
very backward, and after the manner of all such which the
Dutch call arsvoote. They have a peculiar formation in the
leg bone, which hath a long and sharp process extending
above the thigh bone. They come about April, and breed
in the broad waters ; so making their nest on the water, that
their eggs are seldom dry while they are set on.

Mergus acutirostris cinereus,^ which seemeth to be a dif-
ference of the former.

Mergus minor} the smaller divers or dab-chicks, in rivera
and broad waters.

' rock cormorant.'] Probably the crested cormorant, thought to be
but a variety of the preceding.

3 sherewater.'] Procellaria puffinus, L. The shearwater.

■* brcmta.] Anas ei-j/thropus and bemicla, L. The bernacle and brent
goose.

^ vulpamer."] Anas tadoma, L. Vulpanser, Gesner and Aldrov.
Sheldrake or burrow duck. "Barganders," the name given this species
by Dr. Browne, may possibly be a corruption of bwrow-ganders.

* anser fd^us.] Ana: anser fei"us,Jj. The grey lag or grey leg.
' merganser.] Mergus merganser, L.

* cristated.] Podiceps cristatm. Lath. Colymbus, L.

* mei-gus acutirostris cinereus.] Podiceps unnator, Lath.
> mergus minor.] Podiceps minor, lb.

316

ON NOnrOLK BIEDS.

Mergus serratus,^ the saw-billed diver, bigger and longer
than a duck, distinguished from other divers by a notable
saw-bill, to retain its slippery prey, as living much upon
eels, whereof we have seldom failed to find some in their
bellies.

Divers other sorts of dive-fowl ; more remarkable the
mustela fusca^ and mustela variegata,^ the grey dun, and the
variegated or party-coloured weazel, so called from the re-
semblance it bearetli unto a weasel in the head.

Many sorts of wild ducks which pass under names well
known unto fowlers, though of no great signification, as
smee, widgeon, arts, ankers, noblets : —

The most remarkable are, anas platyrJiinchos^ a remarkably
broad-billed duck.

And the sea-pheasant," holding some resemblance unto
that bird in some feathers ui the tail.

Teals, querquedula] wherein scarce any place more abound-
ing. The condition of the country, and the very many
decoys, especially between Norwich and the sea, making this
place very much to abound in wild fowl.

Fulic(B cottce^ coots, in very great flocks upon the broad
waters. Upon the appearance of a kite or buzzard, I have
seen them unite from all parts of the shore, in strange num-
bers ; when, if the kite stoops near them, they will fling up,
and spread such a flash of v^'ater with their wings, that they
will endanger the kite, and so keep him off" again and again
in open opposition ; and a handsome provision they make
about their nest against the same bird of prey, by bending
and twining the rushes and reeds so about them, that they
cannot stoop at their young ones, or the dam while she
sitteth.

* mergus serrahos.] Trohsihly merrjus sermtor, L.
mustela fusca.] Mergtut castor, h. The duu diver ?

* mustela variegata.^ Probably mergus albellus, L. The smew ; which
Gesner calls M. mustelaris.

* platyi-hinchos.] A. clypeata, L. The shoveller.

® sea-2)Iiea^ant.'\ A. acuta, L. The pintail duck. Sometimes taken
In the Hempstead decoy. — G.

' querquedula.'] A . crecca, L. Querguedula of Gesner. Aldrovandus
and Ray scarcely distinguished the teed from the gargany, A. querque-
dula, L.

^ fuiiccB cotlm.] F, atra, L. The coot.

ON NOEFOIK BIEDS.

317

Gallinula aquatica^ moor hen, and a kind of ralla aqua-
tica} or water rail.

An onocrotalus, or pelican, shot upon Horsey Ten, May
22, 1663, which, stuffed and cleansed, I yet retain. It was
three yards and a half between the extremities of the wings ;
the chowle and beak answering the usual description ; tlie
extremities of the wings for a span deep brown ; the rest of
the body white ; a fowl which none could remember upon
this coast. About the same time I heard one of the king's
pelicans was lost at St. James's ;2 perhaps this might be the
same.

Anas arctica Clmii^ which though he placeth about the
Faro Islands, is the same we call a puffin, common about
Anglesea, in Wales, and sometimes taken upon our seas, not
sufficiently described by the nsivae oi puffinus ; the bill being
so remarkably differing from other ducks, and not hori-
zontally, but meridionally, formed, to feed in the clefts of the
rocks, of insects, shell-fish, and others.

The great number of rivers, rivulets, and plashes of water
makes hems and herneries to abound in these parts ; young
hems being esteemed a festival dish, and much desired by
some palates.

The ardea stellaris, hotaurus, or bitour, is also common,
and esteemed the better dish. In the belly of one I found
a frog in a hard frost at Christmas. Another, kept in u
garden two years, feeding it with fish, mice, and frogs ; in
defect whereof, making a scrape'* for sparrows and small
birds, the bitour made shift to maintain herself upon them.

Bistard<s, or bustards, are not unfrequent in the champian
and fieldy part of this country. A large bird, accounted a
dainty dish, observable in the strength of the breast-bone
and short heel. Lays an egg much larger than a turkey.

* gallinula aqiiatica.] The moor hen is gallinula chloropm, Lath.
(fulica, L.)

' ralla aquatica.^ Rallus aquaticus, L, O. aquatica, of some authors.

' St. Janus's.] But for this information, the pelican might probably
have been added to our Fan/na on the authority of Dr. Browne. — See
Bray's Evelyn, i. 373.

^ anaa arctica Clusii.] Alca arctica, L.

* scrape.'] A scrape, or scrap, is a term used in Norfolk, for a quan-
tity of chaf^ mixed with grain, irequently laid as a decoy to attraci
email birds, for the purpose of shooting or netting them.

318

ON NORFOLK BIED8.

_ Morinellus,^ or dotterell, about Thetford and the cham-
pian, whicli comes uuto us in September and March, staying
not long, and is an excellent dish.

There is also a sea dotterell, somewhat less but better
coloured than the former.

Godwyts ; taken chiefly in Marshland ; though other parts
are not without them ; accounted the daintiest dish in Eng-
land ; and, I think, for the bigness, of the biggest price.

Gnats, or knots,^ a small bird, which, taken with nets, grow
excessively fat, being mewed and fed with corn. A candle
lighted in the room, they feed day and night ; and when they
are at their height of fatness, they begin to grow lame, and
are then killed, as at their prime, and apt to decline.

Mrythropus, or redshank -J a bird common in the marshes,
and of common food, but no dainty dish.

A may chit,^'' a smaU dark grey bird, little bigger than a
stint, of fatness beyond any. It comes in May into Marsh-
land and other parts, and abides not above a month or six
weeks.

Stints^ in great number about the sea shore and marshes,
about Stiff'key, Burnham, and other parts.

Another small bird, somewhat larger than a stint, called a
churr} and is commonly taken among them.

Fluvialis, or plover,^ green and grey, in great plenty about
Thetford, and many other heaths. ' They breed not with us,
but in some parts of Scotland, and plentifully in Iceland.

The lapwing or vanellus,^ common over all the heaths.

Cuckoos of two sorts ; the one far exceeding the other in
bigness."* Some have attempted to keep them in warm rooms
all the winter, but it hath not succeeded. In their migration
they range very far northward ; for in the summer they are
to be found as high as Iceland.

* morinellm.'] Cha/radrius morindlus, L.

* knots.'] Tnnga cwnutus, L.

' red-shanlc.] Scolopax calidiis, L.

* a may chit.] Probably one of the genus tringa,
" stints.] Tnnga cinclus.

' clmrr.] Or purr

* plover.] Charadrius pluvialis, L.
' vaneUm.] Tringa vanellm, L.

* bigness.] Differing only in age or sex.

ON NOKFOLK BIKDS.

319

Avis pugnans ruffe ; a marsh bii'd of the greatest variety
of colours, every one therein somewhat varying from other.
The female is called a reeve, without any ruff about the neck,
lesser than the other, and hardly to be got. They are almost
all cocks, and, put together, fight and destroy each other ;
and prepare themselves to fight like cocks, though they seem
to have no other offensive part but the bill. They lose their
ruffs about the autumn, or beginning of winter, as we have
observed, keeping them in a garden from May till the next
spring. They most abound in Marshland, but are also in
good number in the marshes between Norwich and Tar-
mouth.

Oipicus Twar^iws,* or woodspeck, many kinds. The green,
the red,^ the leueomelanus,^ or neatly marked black and white,
and the cinereu^ or dun-coloured little bird, called a nut-
hack. Eemarkable, in the larger, are the hardness of the
biU and skull, and the long nerves which tend unto the
tongue, whereby it shooteth out the tongue above an inch
out of the mouth, and so licks up insects. They make the
holes in trees without any consideration of the winds or
quarters of heaven ; but as the rottenness thereof best
affordeth convenience.

Black heron.^ Black on the sides, the bottom of the neck,
with white grey on the outside, spotted all along with black
on the inside. A black coppe of small feathers, some a span
long ; bill pointed and yellow, three inches long ; back,
heron-coloured, intermixed with long white feathers ; the
strong feathers black; the breast black and white, most
black ; the legs and feet not green, but an ordinary dark
cock colour.

The number of rivulets, becks, and streams, whose banks
are beset with willows and alders, which give occasion of
easier fishing and stooping to the water, makes that hand-
some-coloured bird abound, which is called alcedo ispida, or

* avis pugnans.l Tringa pugnax, L.

* picus martins.] The black woodpecker, extremely rare in tlii«
country. " Habitat vix in Anglia," says Linneeus.

' red.] Probably P. major, L.
^ leucomdanus .J P. minor, L.

• cmerem.l Sitta Europea, Lin. Nuthatch.

• blacJe fieron.^ No British species appears to correspond so nearly
with Dr. Browne's description Ardm Purpurea.

320

ON NOEFOLK BIRDS.

the kingfisher. They build in holes about gravel-pits,
Avhereia is to be found a great quantity of small fish-boues :
and lay very handsome round and, as it were, polished eggs.

An hobby-bird :2 so called because it comes either •with,
or a little before, the hobbies, in the spring. Of the bigness
of a thrush, coloured and paned like a hawk ; marvellously
subject to tbe vertigo, and are sometimes taken in those
fits.

Zfpupa, or boopebird, so named from its note ; a gallant
marked bird, wbicli I have often seen, and it is not hard to
shoot them.

Eiuglestones",^ a small wbite and black bird, like a wagtail,
and seems to be some kind of tnotacilla manna, common
about Yarmouth sands. They lay their eggs in the sand and
shingle, about June, and, as the Eringo diggers tell me, not
set them flat, but upright, like eggs in salt.

The arcuata^ or curlew, frequent about the sea-coast.

There is also a handsome tall bird, remarkably eyed, and
with a bill not above two inches long, commonly called a
stone curlew f but the note thereof more resembleth that
of a green plover, and breeds about Thetford, about tbe
stone and shingle of the rivers.

Avoseta, called [a] shoeing-hom, a tall black and white
bird, with a bill semicircularly reclining or bowed upward ;
so that it is not easy to conceive how it can feed ; answer-
able unto the avoseta Ibalorum, in Aldrovandus, a summer
marshbird, and not unfrequent in Marshland.

A yarwhelp,^ so thought to be named from its note, a
grey bird intermingled with some whitish yellowish feathers,
somewhat long-legged, and the bill about an inch and a half ;
esteemed a dainty dish.

' hobby-bird.l Surely this may be ywnx torquilla, L. the wryneck ;
the singular motion of its head and neck was probably attributed to
vertigo.

* ringlestonea.'\ Charadrius hiaticula, L. The ring dotterel. Plentiful
near Blakeney. — 0.

* arcuata.'] Scolopax arguata, L.

* cw-lew.] Charadrius cedicmmus, L. The great or Norfolk plover,
or thick-kneed bustard.

^ yarwhelp.'] Scolopax ^gocephala, L. is called the yarwhelp : — but
(he bill is four inches long.

ON NORFOLK BIBDS. 321

Loxias' or curvirostra, a bird a little bigger than a thrush,
of fine colours, and pretty note, differently from other birds'
the upper and lower bill crossing each other ; of a very tame
nature; comes about the beginning of summer. I have
known them kept in cages ; but not to outlive the winter.

A kind of coccothraustes,^ called a coble-bird, bigger than
a thrush, finely coloured and shaped like a bunting. It is
chiefly, seen in summer, about cherry-time.

A small bird of prey, called a birdcatcher, about the big-
ness of a thrush, and linnet-coloured, with a longish white
bill, and sharp ; of a very fierce and wild nature, though
kept in a cage, and fed wdth flesh ; — a kind of lanius.

A dorhawk* or kind of accipiter muscarius, conceived to
have its name from feeding upon flies and beetles ; of a wood-
cock colour, but paned like a hawk ; a very little pointed
bill : large throat ; breedeth with us ; and lays a marvellous
himdsome spotted egg. Though I have opened many, i
could never find anything considerable in their maws. Ca-
priinulffus.

Avis trogloditica^ or chock, a small bii-d, mixed of black
and white, and breeding in coney-bun-ows ; whereof the
warrens are full from April to September ; at which time
they leave the country. They are taken with an hobby and
a net ; and are a very good dish.

Spermalegous rooks, which, by reason of the great quan-
ttity of corn-fields and rook groves, are in great plenty. The
jyomig ones are commonly eaten ; sometimes sold in jSTor-
»wich market, and many are killed for their Hvers, in order to
tthe cure of the rickets.

Crows, as everywhere; and also the corvus varieqatus'^
oor pied crow, with dun and black interchangeable. They
r^ome m the winter, and depart in the summer ; and seem to
)be the same which Clusius describeth in the Faro Islands
^rom whence perhaps these come. I have seen them verj?

loxias.] The crossbill. Loxia curvirostra, L
coccofhraustesj Loxia coccothrauates, L. The grossbeak.
dorhawk.^ Caprimulgm Europcms, L. The goat-sucker.
avis troolodttica.^ By the term avis troglodUica, Dr. Browne pro.

« corvus variegatus'.-] Corvw comix, L. The hooded crow.

VOL. nr. Y

322

ON NOEFOLK BIBDS.

common iu Ireland ; but not known in many parts of
England.

Corvus major ; ravens; in good plenty about the cily;
which makes so few kites to be seen hereabout. They build
in woods very early, and lay eggs in February.

Among the many monedulas or jackdaws, I could never in
these parts observe the pyrrliocorax or Cornish chough, with
red legs and bill, to be commonly seen in Cornwall ; and,
though there be here very great store of partridges, yet the
French red-legged partridge is not to be met with.** The
ralla or rail, we have counted a dainty dish ; as also no small
number of quails. The heathpoult,^ common in the north,
is imknown here, as also the grouse ; though I have heard
some have been seen about Lynn. The calandrier or great-
crested lark {galerita), I have not met with here,^ though
with three other sorts of larks; — the ground-lark, wood-lark,
and tit-lark.

Stares or starlings, in great numbers. Most remarkable
in their numerous flocks, which I have observed about the
autumn, when tliey roost at night in the marshes, in safe
places, upon reeds and alders ; which to observe, I went to
the marshes about sunset ; where standing by their usual
place of resort, I observed very many flocks flying from all
quarters, which, in less than an hour's space, came aU in, \
and settled in innumerable numbers in a small compass.

G-reat variety of finches and other small birds, whereof
one very small, called a whin-bird, marked with fine yellow
spots, and lesser than a wren. There is also a small bird,
called a chipper, somewhat resembling the former, which
comes in the spring, and feeds upon the first buddings of
birches and other early trees.

A kind of anthus, goldfinch, or fool's coat, commonly called
a draw-water, finely marked with red and j'^ellow, and a white
bin, which they take with trap-cages, in Norwich gardens,
and, fastening a chain about them, tied to a box of water, it

malies a shift, with biU and leg, to draw up the water in to j

3 French,, tfcc] Our Norfolk sportsmen can bear witness that this '
species is now to be found in various parts of the county.

* heathpoult] Or black grouse.

* here.] Nor any one else, in England, if he refers to alauda cristata,
which is the A . sijlve^tris galerita of Frisch.

OF FISHES.

323

it from the little pot, hanging by the chain about a foot
below.

On the 14th of Mav, 1664-, a very rare bird was sent me,
killed about Crostwick, which seemed to be some kind of
jav. The bill was black, strong, and bigger than a jay's ;
somewhat yellow claws, tipped black ; three before and one
claw behind. The whole bird not so big as a jay.

The head, neck, and throat, of a violet colour ; the back
and upper parts of tlie wing, of a russet yellow ; the fore
part of the wing, azure ; succeeded downward by a greenish
blue; then on the flying feathers, bright blue; the lower
parts of the wing outwardly, of a bro\vn ; inwardly, of a
merry blue ; the belly, a light faint blue ; the back, toward
the tail, of a purple blue; the tail, eleven feathers of a
greenish colour ; the extremities of the outward feathers
thereof, white -nith an eye of green. — Garrulus argentora-
tensis.^

[AN ACCOUNT OF FISHES, &c. FOUND IN
NOEFOLK AND ON THE COAST.]

[MS. SLOAN. 1830, fol. 23—30, & 32—38 ; & 1882/ fol. 145, 6.]

It may well seem no easy matter to give any considerable
account of fishes and animals of the sea ; wherein, 'tis said,
that there are things creeping innumerable, both small and
great beasts, because they live in an element wherein they
are not so easUy discoverable. Notwithstanding, probable it
is that after this long navigation, search of the ocean, bays,
creeks, estuaries, and rivers, that there is scarce any fish but

^ garrulus argentoraterms.'] Coracias ganrula, L. The roller.
' 1882] The first paragraph of this paper T met with in 1882 MS.

Sloan, preceded by the words " / willingly obey yow co " which

^■were left unfinished, and struck through with the pen. The author
probably at one time intended the account of fishes, &c., to be distinct
f from that of birds, and wrote this as an introductory paragraph. I have
therefore so preserved it ; though both subjects are mentioned in the
first paragraph of the tract on birds.

Y 2

324

OV FISHES.

hatli been seen by some man ; for the large and breathing
sort thereof do sometimes discover themselves aboA^e water,
and the other are in such numbers that at one time or other
they are discovered and taken, even the most barbarous
nations being much addicted to fishing : and in America and
the new discovered world the people were well acquainted
with fishes of sea and rivers, and the fishes thereof have
been since described by industrious writers. Pliny seems
too short in the estimate of their number in the ocean, who
reckons up but one hundred and seventy-six species : but
the seas being now farther known and searched, Bellonius
much enlarge th ; and in his book of birds thus delivereth
himself: — " Although I think it impossible to reduce the
same unto a certain number, yet I may freely say, that 'tis
beyond the power of man to find out more than five himdred
species of fishes, three hundred sorts of birds, more than
three hundred sorts of four-footed animals, and forty diver-
sities of serpents. "2

Of fishes sometimes the larger sort are taken or come
ashore. A spermaceti whale, of sixty-two feet long, near
Wells ; another of the same kind, twenty years before, at
Hunstanton ; and, not far off, eight or nine came ashore, and
two had young ones after they were Ibrsaken by the water.^

' serpents.'} Naturalists now entimerate 800 species of beasts.; and at
least 50,000 of insects. — Gray.

^ sometimes, <fcc.] A whale, 58 feet long, was cast ashore at Overstrand,
in the spring of 1822 (I think) ; and another went spouting past Cromer,
in the autumn of the same year.

Towards the end of 1829, a whale, only 24 feet long, was cast ashore
and killed at Eunton. He was of the JBalcena division, with a whale-
bone mouth, and no teeth ; and as far as I could make out, I think it
was one of the boops balana species — as the man who made the capture
told me, the nose was very sharp pointed — ^but it was much hacked
before I saw it. I found the extreme width of the tail was 3 feet 11
inches. It was dark, nearly black on the back, and white below in
folds. There were two spout-holes close together in the middle of the
head. Almost an inch and half thickness of blubber ; and the oil
which has been made from it is remarkably fine. The Whale-hone fringe
in its mouth was nearly white : the length of the jaw-bones, 3 feet
7 inches. It did not look tempting enough to make me bring any of
the meat away ; but at Northrepps hall, a steak was cooked, and tasted
like tender bee£ — Q.

or FISHES.

825

A grampus, above sixteen feet long, taken at Yarmouth,
four years ago."*

The tursio, or porpoise,* is common. The dolphin^ more
rare, though sometimes taken, which many confound with
the porpoise ; but it hath a more waved line along the skin ;
sharper toward the tail ; the head longer, and nose more ex-
tended ; which maketh good the figure of Rondeletius ; the
flesh more red, and well cooked, of very good taste to most
palates, and exceedeth that of porpoise.

The vitulus inarinusj sea-calf, or seal, which is often taken
sleeping on the shore. Five years ago, one was shot in the
river of Norwich, about Siu-Hngham ferry, having continued
in the river for divers months before. Being an amphibious
animal, it may be carried about alive, and kept long if it can
be brought to feed. Some have been kept for many months
in ponds. The pizzell, the bladder, the cartilago ensiformis^
the figure of the throttle, the clustered and racemose form
of the kidneys, the flat and compressed heart, are remark-
able in it. In stomachs of all that I have opened, I have
found many worms.

I liave also observed a scolopendra eetacea of about ten
[inches] long, answering the figure in Eondeletius, which
the mariners told me was taken in these seas.

A pristis serra^ or saw-fish, taken about Lynn, commonly
mistaken for a sword-fish, and answers the figure in E-onde-
letius.

A sword-fish (ipMas, or gladius^), entangled in the her-
ring-nets at Yarmouth, agreeable unto the icon in John-
stonus, with a smooth sword, not imlike the gladius of Kon-
deletius, about a yard and a half long ; no teeth ; eyes very
remarkable ; enclosed in a hard cartilaginous covercle, about
the bigness of a good apple ; the vitreous humour plentiful;
the crystalline larger thau a nutmeg, remaining clear, sweet,

♦ grampus, <tc.] Oct. 1827, the fishermen saw a fish which they
called a grampus. — O.

* tursio or porpoise.] Delphirms phocoma, Ij,

* dolphin.'] D. Ddphvi, ii.

vitulus marinus.] Phoca vitvlina, L.

• pristis serra.] Squalus pristis, L.

• iphias or gladius.] Xiphias gladius, L,

326

or risuES.

and uiibainted, when the rest of the eye was under a deep
corruption, whicli we kept clear and limpid many montlis,
until an hard frost split it, and manifested the foliations
thereof.

It is not unusual to take several sorts of canis, or dog-fish,
great and small, which pursue the shoal of herrings and other
fish ; but this year [1662] one was taken entangled in tlie
herring-nets, about nine feet in length, answering the last
figure of Johnstonus, lib. vii. under the name of canis carcha-
rias alter ; and was, by the teeth and five gills, one kind of
shark, particularly remarkable in the vastness of the optic
nerves and three conical hard pillars, which supported the
extraordinary elevated nose, which we have reserved with
tlie skull. The seamen called this kiud, a scrape.

Sturio, or sturgeon, so common on the other side of the
sea, about the mouth of the Elbe, come seldom into our
creeks, though some have been taken at Yarmouth, and more
in the great Ouse, by Lynn ; but their heads not so sharp
as represented in the icons of Rondeletius and Johnstonus.

Sometimes we meet with a mola, or moon-fish,^ so called
from some resemblance it hath of a crescent in the extreme
part of the body from one fin unto another. One being
taken near the shore at Yarmouth, before break of day,
seemed to shiver and grunt like a hog, as authors deliver of
it. The flesh being hard and nervous, it is not like to afford
a good dish ; but from the liver, which is large, white, and
tender, somewhat may be expected. The gills of these fish
we found thick beset with a kind of sea-louse. In the
year 1667, a mola was taken at Monsley, which weighed
200 pounds.

The ra7ia piscatrix, or frog-fish,^ is sometimes found in a
very large magnitude, and we have taken the care to have
them cleaned and stufied, wherein we observed all the ap-
pendices whereby they catch fishes, but much larger than
are described in the icons of Johnstonus, lib. xi. fig. 8.

The sea-wolf,^ or lupus nostras, of Schoueveldus, remark-
able for its spotted skin and notable teeth, — incisores, dog-
teeth and grinders. The dog-teeth, both in the jaws and

' mola or moon-Jish'] Tetraodnn mola, L. Sun-fish.
' fivff-fish.] Lophkis j)iscaturius. L.
* sea-wolf.] Anarhicas lupus, L.

or FISHES,

32;

palates, scarce answerable by any fisb of tlaat bulk, for the
like disposure, strength, and solidity,

Miistela marina;'^ called by some a weazel ling, vrhich,
salted and di-ied, becomes a good Lenten dish,

A lump, or hmptts angloruni;^ so named by Aldrovandus,
bv some esteemed a festival-fisli, though it aifordeth but a
glutinous jeUy, and the skin is beset -with stony knobs, after
no certain order. Ours most auswereth the first figure in
the 13th table of Johnstonus, but seems more roimd and
arcuated than that figure makes it.

Before the herrings, there commonly cometh a fish, about
a foot long, by fishermen called a horse, resembling, in all
points, the trachurus^ of Eondeletius, of a mixed shape,
between a mackerel and a herring ; observable from its green
eyes, rarely sky-coloured back, after it is kept a day, and an
oblique bony line running on the outside from the gills unto
the tail ; a dry and hard dish, but makes a handsome picture.

The ruhelliones, or rochets, but thinly met with on this
coast. The gornart cuculus, or lycce species J more often;
which they seldom eat, but bending the back and spreading
the fins into a large posture, do hang them up in then-
houses.

Beside the common mulhis, or mullet,^ there is another
not unfrequent, which some call a cunny-fish, but rather a
red mullet,^ of a flosculous red, and somewhat rough on
the scales, answering the description and icon of Eondeletius,
under the name of muUus, ruber asper ; but not the taste of
the usuaUy-known mullet, as affording but a dry and lean
bit.

Several sorts of fishes there are which do or may bear the
names of sea-woodcocks ; as the acus major scolopax, and

* mustela manni.'] Perhaps fjadm muslela, L. or petromyzon marvnus,
L. The lamprey.

^ lumptis anr/loi'mii.'] Cyclopterus hmpus, L. The lump-fish or lump-
sucker.

' tmchurus.] Scomber Trachums, L. The scad or horse-mackerel ;
caught with the mackerel. — G.

' lycw species.'] Tn't/la cuculus, L. The rod-guruard.
' mullet.'] Muffil ccp/ialux, L.

' red mullet.] MuUu« barbatus, L. Sur-rauUet, Sometimes caught
at Cromer. — G.

328

OP riSHES.

saurus} The saurus -we sometimes meet with young. Eon-
deletius confessetli it a very rare fish, somewhat resembling
the acus or needle-fish before, and. mackerel behind. "We
have kept one dried many years ago.

The acus major,^ called by some a garfish, and greenback,
answering the figure of Eondeletius, under the name of acus
■prima species, remarkable for its quadrangular figure, and
verdigrease-green backbone.

A scolopaa^ or sea-woodcock, of Eondeletius, was given
me by a seaman of these seas. About three inches long, and
seems to be one kind of acus or needle-fish, answering the
description of Rondeletius.

The acus of Aristotle,** lesser, thinner, corticated, and sex-
angular ; by divers called an addercock, and somewhat
resembling a snake ; ours more plainly finned than Eonde-
letius describeth it.

A little corticated fish, about three or four inches long,
answering that which is named piscis octangularis, by Wor-
mius ; cataphractm, by Schoneveldeus. Octagonius versus
caput ; versus caudam hexagonius?

The faber marinus,^ sometimes found very large, answer-
ing the figure of Eondeletius, which though he mentioneth
as a rare fish, and to be found in the Atlantic and Gaditane
ocean, yet we often meet with it in these seas, commonly
called a peter-fish, having one black spot on either side the
body ; conceived the perpetual signature, from the impression
of St. Peter's fingers, or to resemble the two pieces of
money which St. Peter took out of this fish ; remarkable
also from its disproportionable mouth, and many hard
prickles about other parts.

A kind of scorpius marinus a rough, prickly, and mon-
strous headed fish, six, eight, or twelve inches long, answer-
able unto the figure of Schoneveldeus.

' sauims.'] Esox saurus, L. ?

' acus major.] Syngathus aais, L. Needle-fish,

* scolopax.] Centrinciis scolopax, L.

* acus of Aristotle.] Syngathus typlile,'L.%

* hexagonius.] Possibly a gurnard, trigla caiaphrada, It,
^ faher marinus.] Zeus faber, L. John Doree or Dory.

' scorpius marinus.] Cottus scorpio, L. Father Lasher

OF FISHES.

329

A sting-fish, "wiver, or kind of opthidion,^ or araneus ;
Blender ; narrow-headed ; about four inches long, with a
sharp, small, prickly fin along the back, which often venom-
ously pricketh the hands of fishermen,

ApJtia cebites marina, or a sea-loche.

Helennus : a sea miller's thumb.

Funduli marini ; sea gudgeons.

Alosce, or chads ;^ to be met with about Lynn.

SpirincTies, or smelt,i in great plenty about Lynn ; but
where they have also a small fish, called a priame, answering
in taste and shape a smelt, and perhaps are but the younger
sort thereof.

Aselli, or cod, of several sorts. — Asellus albus, or whitings,^
in great plenty. — Asellus niger, carbonarius, or coal-fish.^ —
Asellus minor Schoneveldei {callarias JPlinii), or haddocks
with many more. Also a weed-fish, somewhat like a had-
dock, but larger, and drier meat. A basse,^ also much
resembling a flatter kind of cod.

Scombri, or mackerel ; in great plenty. A dish much
desired : but if, as Eondeletius afiirmeth, they feed upon sea-
stai's and squalders, there may be some doubt whether their
flesh be without some iU quality. Sometimes they are of a
very large size; and one was taken this year, 1668, which
was by measure an ell long ; and of the length of a good
salmon, at Lowestoft.

Herrings departed, sprats, or sardce, not long after suc-
ceed in great plenty, which are taken with smaller nets, and
smoked and dried like herrings, become a sapid bit, and
vendible abroad.

Among these are found bleak, or blicae^ a thin herring-
like fish, which some will also take to be young herrings.

* opthidion.'] Probably tracMnus draco, L. The sting-bull or com-
mon weaver.

' chads.'] Clupea alosa, L. Shail.
' gmelt.] Salmo epe)-ianus, L. Saielt.
" whitini/s.] Gadus merlangiis, L.
' coid-figh.'] Q. carbonarius, L.

* haddocks.] G. ceglesinus, L.

* basse."] Pei-ca labrax, L.

* biicw.] CypiijiMs albwrnm, L. Bleak.

330

OF FISHES.

And though this sea aboundeth not with pilchards, yet they
are commonly taken among herrings ; but few esteem there-
of, or eat them.

Congers are not so common on these coasts as in many
seas about England ; but are often found upon the north coast
of Norfolk, and in frosty weather left in pulks and plashes
upon the ebb of the sea.

The sand eels {Anglones of Aldrovandus, or Tohianus of
Schoneveldeus) commonly called smoulds,^ taken out of the
sea-sands with forks and rakes about Blakeney and Burn-
ham : a small round slender fish, about three or four inches
long, as big as a small tobacco-pipe ; a very dainty dish.

Pungilius marinus, or seiv-bansticle, having a priclde on
each side. The smallest fish of the sea, about an inch long,
sometimes drawn ashore with nets, together with weeds and
fragments of the sea.

Many sorts of flat fishes. The pastinaca oxyrincTius, with
a long and strong aculeus in the tail, conceived of special
venom and virtues.

Several sorts of raias (skates), and thornbacks. The
raia clavata oxyrinchus ; rata oculata, aspera^ spinosa,
fallonica.

The great rliombus, or turbot,^ aculeatus et levis.
The passer, or plaice.
"Butts, of various kinds.

The passer squamosus ; bret, bretcock, and skulls ; com-
parable in taste and delicacy unto the sole.

The huglossus solea, or sole, plana et oculata ; as also the
lingida, or small sole ; all in very great plenty.

Sometimes a fish about half a yard long, like a but oi
sole, called asprage, which I have known taken about
Cromer.

^ smouldsll AmmodytCB tohianm, L. Sand lanuoe.
8 tuvhot.'] In MS. Sloan. 1784, I find this disiich, with the subse-
quent explanatory notes attached : —

Of wry-mouthed fish ! give me the left side black,*
Except the sole.f which hath the noblest smack.

* Aa Uvrhot, hret, bretcoch, :kiil.ls.

t Which is black on tli£ right side : as also hulls, sandaps, andfiown-
ders.

or FISHES.

331

Sepia, or cuttle-fish, and gi'eat plenty of the bone or shelly
substance, which sustaineth the whole bulk of that soft fish
foimd commonly on the shore.

The loligo sieve, or calamar,^ found often upon the shore,
from head to tail sometimes about an ell long, remarkable
for its parrot-like bill ; the glaclioUts or celanus along the
back, and the notable crystalline of the eye, which equalleth,
if not exceedeth, the lustre of oriental pearl.

A polypus, another kind of themollia, sometimes we have
met with.

Lobsters in great number, about Sherringham and Cromer,
from whence all the country is supplied.

Astaciis marinus pediculi marini facie, found also in that
place. With the advantage of the long fore claws about
four inches long.

Crabs, large and well-tasted ; found also on the same
coast.

Another kind of crab, taken for canis fluvialis ; little,
slender, and of a very quick motion, found in the river
rimning through Yarmouth, and in Bliburgh river.

Oysters exceeding large about Burnham and Hun-
stanton, like those of Pool, St. Mallows, or Civita Vecchia,
whereof many are eaten raw ; the shells being broken with
cleavers ; the greater part pickled, and sent weekly to London
and other parts.

Mituli, or muscles, in great quantity, as also chams or
cockles, about StiffTiay and the north-west coast.

Pectines pectimculi varii, or scallops of the lesser sort.

Turbines, or smaller wilks, leves, striati, as also trocJii,
trochili, or sea tops, finely variegated and pearly. Likewise
purpurce minores, nerites, cochlece, tellince.

Lepades, patellcs : limpits, of an univalve shell, wherein
an animal like a snail cleaving fast unto the rocks.

Solenes, "cappe lunge" Venetortun ; commonly a razor-
fish ; the shell thereof dentalia, by some called pin-patches,
because the pin-meat thereof is taken out with a pin or
needle.

* loligo, Jkc.} In digging for soles and shrimps, I have taken num-
bers of little sepicB, an inch or two in "length, in July and August, and
have seen others (I believe of the species loligo), about twelve or
eighteen inches long in the sleeve or trimk, in the autumn ; Cmmer. — O.

332

or FisnES.

Cancellus turhinum et neritis. Bernard the hermit of
Eondeletius. A kind of crab, or astacus ; living in a for-
saken wilk or nerites.

Echinus Ecliinometrites, sea hedgehog, whose neat sheila
are common on the shore. The fish alive often taken by
the drags among the oysters.

Balcmi, a smaller sort of univalve growing commonly in
clusfcers. The smaller kinds thereof to be found ofttimea
upon oysters, willcs, and lobsters.

Concha anatifera, or ansifera, or barnacle-shell, whereof
about four years past were found upon the shore no small
number by Yarmouth, hanging by slender strings of a kind
of alga unto several splinters or cleavings of fir-boards, unto
which they were severally fastened, and hanged like ropes of
onions : their shell flat, and of a peculiar form, differing from
other shells ; this being of four divisions ; containing a small
imperfect animal, at the lower part divided into many shoots
or streams, which prepossessed spectators' fancy to be the
rudiment of the tail of some goose or duck to be produced
from it. Some whereof in the shell, and some taken out and
spread upon paper, we still keep by us.

StelloB onarincB, or sea-stars, in great plenty, especially
about Tarmouth. Whether they be bred out of the urticus,
squalders, or sea-jellies, as many report, we cannot confirm ;
but the squalders in the middle seem to have some lines or
first draughts not unlike. Our stars exceed not five points,
though I have heard that some with more have been found
about Hunstanton and Burnham ; where are also found stellce
marincB testacece, or handsome crusted and brittle sea-stars,
much leas.

T\\e pediculus and culex marinus, the sea louse and fly, are
also no strangers.

Physsalus Bondeletii, or eruca marina physsaloides, ac-
cording to the icon of Eondeletius, of very orient green and
purple bristles.

tfrtica marina of divers kinds ; some whereof called squal-
ders. Of a burning and stinging quality, if rubbed in the
hand. The water thereof may afford a good cosmetic.

Another very elegant sort there is often found cast up by
shore in great numbers, about the bigness of a button, clear
and welted, and may be called^izjZa marina crystallina.

or FTSHES.

333

Hirttdines marini, or sea-leeches.

Vermes marini, very large -worms, digged a yard deep out
of the sands at ebb, for bait. It is known where they are to
be found by a little flat over them, on the surface of the
sand. As also vermes in tubulis testacei. Also tethya, or
sea-dogs ; some whereof resemble fritters. The vesicaria
marina also, and fanaffo, sometimes very large ; conceived to
proceed from some testaceous animals, and particularly from
the jnirptira ; but ours more probably from other testaceous,
we have not met with any large purpura upon this coast.

Many river fishes also and animals. Salmon no common
fish in oxuc rivers, though many are taken in the Ouse ; in
the Bure or North river ; in the Waveney or South river ;
in the Norwich river but seldom, and in the winter. But
four years ago fifteen were taken at Trowse mill, at Christ-
mas, whose mouths were stuck with small worms or horse
leeches, no bigger than fine threads. Some of these I kept
in water three months. If a few drops of blood were put to
the water, they would in a little time look red. They
sensibly grew bigger than I first found them, and were
killed by a hard frost freezing the water. Most of our
salmon have a recurved piece of flesh in the end of the lower
jaw, which, when they shut their mouths, deeply enters the
upper, as Scaliger hath noted in some.

The rivers, lakes, and broads, abound in the lueius or
pikes of a very large size, where also is found the hrama or
bream, large and well tasted. The tinea or tench ; the au~
lecula, roach ; as also rowds and dare or dace ; perca or perch,
great and smaU ; whereof such as are taken in Breydon, on
this side Tarmouth, in the mixed water, make a dish very
dainty ; and, I think, scarce to be bettered in England. But
the blea, the chubbe, the barbie, to be foimd in divers other
rivers in England I have not observed in these. As also
fewer minnows than in many other rivers.

The trutta or trout ; the gammarus or crawfish ; but scarce
in our rivers ; but frequently taken in the Bure or North
river, and in the several branches thereof. And very re-
markable large crawfishes to be found in the river which runs
by Castleacre and Nerford.

The aspredo perca minor, and probably the cernua of Car-
dan, commonly called a rufi"; in great plenty in Norwich

334

OF FISnE8.

river, and even in the stream of the city ; which though
Camden appropriates unto this city, yet tliey are also found
in the rivers of Oxford and Cambridge.

Lampetra, lampreys, great and small, found plentifully in
Norwich river, and even in the city, about May ; whereof
some are very large ; and, well cooked, are counted a dainty
bit collared up, but especially in pies.

Mustela Jluviatilis or eel-pout, to be had in Norwich river,
and between it and Yarmouth, as also in the rivers of
Marshland ; resembling an eel and a cod ; a very good dish ;
and the liver whereof well answers the commendations of
the ancients.

Grudgeons or funduli Jiuviatiles ; many whereof may be
taken within the river in the city.

Capitones Jiuviatiles or mdler's thumb ; pungitias Jluviatilis
or stanticles. Aphia cohites Jluviatilis or loches. In Nor-
wich river, in the runs about Heveningham Heath, in the
North river and streams tliereof.

Of eels, the common eel, and the glot, which hath some-
what a different shape in the bigness of the head and is
affirmed to have young ones often found within it ; and we
have found an uterus in the same, somewhat answering the
icon thereof in Senesinus.

Carpiones, carp ; plentiful in ponds, and sometimes large
ones in broads. Two of the largest I ever beheld were taken
in Norwich river.

Though the woods and drylands abound with adders and
vipers, yet are there few snakes about our rivers or meadows ;
more to be found in Marsliland. But ponds and plashes
abound in lizards or swifts.

The gryllotalpa or fen cricket, common in fenny places ;
but we nave met with them also in dry places, dunghills, and
churchyards, of this city.

Besides horseleeches and perivvinkles, in plashes and
standing waters, we have met with vermes setaeei or hard
worms : but could never convert horsehairs into them by
laying them in water. As also the great hyd/rocantharus or
black shining water-beetle, the forjicula, squilla, corculum,
and notonecton, that swimmeth on its back.

Camden reports that in former time there have been
beavers in the river of Cardigan in Wales. This we are too

ON THE OSTHICH.

335

Bure of, that the rivers, great broads, and carrs, afford great
store of otters with us ; a gTeat destroyer of fish, as feeding
but from the vent downwards ; not free from being a prey
itself ; for their young ones have been found in buzzards'
nests. They are accounted no bad dish by many ; are to
be made very tame ; and in some houses have served for
turnspits.

ON THE OSTEICH.i

[MS. SLOAN. 1830, fol. 10, 11 ; 1847.]

The ostrich hath a compounded name in Grreek and Latin
— Struthio-Camelus, borrowed from a bird and a beast, as
being a feathered and biped animal, yet in some ways like a
camel ; somewhat in the long neck ; somewhat in the foot ;
and, as some imagine, from a camel-like position in the part
of generation.

It is accounted the largest and tallest of any winged and
feathered fowl ; taUer than the gruen or cassowary. Tliis
ostrich, though a female, was about seven feet high, and some
of the males were higher, either exceeding or answerable
imto the stature of the great porter unto king Charles the
First. The weight was s? in grocer's scales.

Whosoever shall compare or consider together the ostrich
and the tomineio, or humbird, not weighing twelve grains,
may easily discover under what compass or latitude the cre-
ation of birds hath been ordained.

The head is not large, but little in proportion to the whole
body. And, therefore, Julius Scaliger, when he mentioned
birds of large heads (comparatively unto their bodies),

' On the ostrich.'] This was drawn up for his son Edwaxd, to be de-
livered in the course of his lectures. It occurs in the rr.iddle of the
paper on Birds ; but evidently was inserted by mistake in the binding ;
it is written on larger paper.

* a ] Utterly undecypherable in the original.

336

ON THE OSTHICH.

named the sparrow, the owl, and the woodpecker; and,
reckoning up birds of small heads, instanceth in the hen,
the peacock, and the ostrich.*

The head is looked upon by discerning spectators to re-
semble that of a goose rather than any kind of arpovQoc, or
passer : and so may be more properly called cheno-camelus,
or ansero-camelus.

There is a handsome figure of an ostrich in Mr. "Wil-
loughby's and Ray's Or7iithologia : another in Aldrovandus
and Jonstonus, and Bellouius ; but the heads not exactly
ageeing. " Rostrum habet exiguum, sed acutum," saith
Jonstoun ; " un long bee et poinctu," saith Bellonius ; men
describing such as they have an opportunity to see, and
perhaps some the ostriches of very different countries,
wherein, as in some other birds, there may be some variety.

In Africa, where some eat elephants, it is no wonder that
some also feed upon ostriches. They flay them with their
feathers on, which they sell, and eat the flesh. But Galen
and physicians have condemned that flesh, as hard and indi-
gestible.'* The emperor Heliogabalus had a fancy for the
brains, when he brought six hundred ostriches' heads to one
supper, only for the brains' sake ; yet Leo Africanus saith
that he ate of young ostriches among the Numidians with a
good gust ; and, perliaps, boiled, and well cooked, alter the
art of Apicius, with peppermint, dates, and other good
things, they might go down with some stomachs.

I do not find that the strongest eagles, or best-spirited
hawks, will oflfer at these birds ; yet, if there were such gyr-
faicons as Julius Scaliger saith the duke of Savoy and Henry,
king of Navarre, had, it is like they would strike at them,
and, making at the head, would spoil them, or so disable
them, that they might be taken.f

K these had been brought over in June, it is, perhaps,

* See Scaliger's Exerdtations.

t See Scaliger's Exerdtations, and in his Comment, on Arist. De His-
toria Animal.

^ as hard cmd indigestible.'] "And, therefore, when, according to
Lampridius, the emperor Heliogabalus forced the Jews to eat ostriches,
it was a meat not only hard of digestion to their stomachs, but also to
their consciences, as being a forbidden meat fcod." — Addition from MS.
Sloan. 1847.

ON THE OSTEIOH.

337

Ukely we might have met with eggs in some of their bellies,
■whereof they lay very many : but they are the worst of eggs
for food, yet serviceable unto many other uses in their
country ; for, being cut transversely, they serve for drinking
cups and skull-caps ; and, as I have seen, there are large
circles of them, and some painted and gilded, which hang up
in Turkish mosques, and also in Greek churches. They are
preserved with us for rarities ; and, as they come to be com-
mon, some use will be found of them in physic, even as of
other eggshells and other such substances.

AVhen it first came into my garden, it soon ate up all the
gilliflowers, tulip-leaves, and fed greedily upon what was
grecB, as lettuce, endive, sorrell; it would feed on oats,
barley, peas, beans ; swallow onions ; eat sheep's lights and
livers. — Then you mention what you know more."*

When it took down a large onion, it stuck awhile in the
gullet, and did not descend directly, but wound backward
behind the neck ; whereby I might perceive that the gidlet
turned much ; but this is not peculiar unto the ostrich ; but
the same hath been observed in the stork, when it swallows
down frogs and pretty big bits.

It made sometimes a strange noise ; had a very odd note,
especially in the morning, and, perhaps, when hungry.

According to Aldrovandus, some hold that there is an an-
tipathy between it and a horse, which an ostrich will not
endure to see or be near ; but, while I kept it, I could not
confirm this opinion ; which might, perhaps, be raised be-
cause a common way of hunting and taking them is by
swift horses.

It is much that Cardanus should be mistaken with a great
part of men, that the coloured and dyed feathers of ostriches
were natural ; as red, blue, yellow, and green ; whereas, the
natural colours in this bird were white and greyish. Of [the]

: fashion of wearing feathers in battles or wars by men, and
women, see Scaliger, Contra Cardan. Exercitat. 220.

If wearing of feather-fans should come up again, it might

imuch increase the trade of plumage from Barbary. Bello-

bnius saith he saw two hundred skins with the feathers on

tin one shop of Alexandria.

I * Then you mention, <l:c.'\ This reust be considered as spoken "aside"
I'.o bia son.

I VOL. HI. z "•

338

BOirilMIA CENTENAEIA.

BOULIMIA CENTENAEIA.i

[MS. SLOAN. 1833, and ms. bawl. Lvni.]

Thebe is a woman now living in Yarmouth, named Eliza-
beth Michell, an hundred and two years old ; a person of
four feet and half high, very lean, very poor, and living in
a mean room with pitiful accommodation. She had a son
after she was past fifty Though she answers well enough
unto ordinary questions, yet she apprehends her eldest
daughter to be her mother ; but what is most remarkable
concerning her is a kind of houlimia or dog-appetite ; she
greedily eating day and night what her allowance, frieuds,
or charitable persons afford her, drinking beer or water, and
making little distinction or refusal of any food, either of
broths, flesli, fish, apples, pears, and any coarse food, which
she eateth in no small quantity, insomuch that the overseers
for the poor have of late been fain to augment her weekly
allowance. She sleeps indifferently well, till hunger awakes
her ; then she must have no ordinary supply whether in the
day or night. She vomits not, nor is very laxative. This is
the oldest example of the sal esurinum cliymicorum, which I
have taken notice of; though I am ready to afford my
charity unto her, yet I should be loth to spend a piece of
ambergris I have upon her, and to allow six grains to every
dose till I found some effect in moderating her appetite :
though that be esteemed a great specific in her condition.

' Boulhnia.'] Brutus was attacked with this disease on his march
to Durachium. — Plutarch.

^ She had a son, cOc] A duplicate copy of this paper in the Bodleian i
(MS. Rawl. Iviii.) reads "her youngest son is forty-five years old." i

UPON THE DAEK TniCK MTST.

339

UPON THE DAEK THICK MIST HAPPENING
ON THE 27th OE NOVEMBEE, 1674.

[MS. SLOAN. 1833, fol. 136.]

Thotigh it be not strange to see frequent mists, clouds,
and rains, in England, as many ancient describers of this
country bave noted, yet I could not [but] take notice of a
very great mist whicb happened upon the 27tb of the last
November, and from tbence have taken this occasion to pro-
pose something of mists, clouds, and rains, unto your can-
did considerations.

Herein mists may •weU deserve the first place, as being, if
not the first in nature, yet the first meteor mentioned in
Scripture, and soon after the creation, for it is said. Gen. ii.
that " God had not yet caused it to rain upon the earth, but
a mist went up from the earth, and watered the whole face
of the ground," for it might take a longer time for the ele-
vation of vapours sufficient to make a congregation of clouds

: able to afford any store of showers and rain in so early days

I of the world.

Thick vapours, not ascending high but hanging about the
I earth and covering the surface of it, are commonly called
1 mists; if they ascend high they are termed clouds. They
iremain upon the earth till they either fall down or are
aattenuated, rarified, and scattered.

The great mist was not only observable about London,
ut in remote parts of England, and as we hear, in Holland,
io that it was of larger extent than mists are commonly
ipprehended to be ; most men conceiving that they reach
lot much beyond the places where they behold them. Mists
nake au obscure air, but they beget not darkness, for the
ntoms and particles thereof admit the light, but if the matter
! hereof be very thick, close, and condensed, the mist grows
I onsiderably obscure and like a cloud, so the miraculous and
saJpable darkness of Egypt is conceived to have been eifected
vy an extraordinary dense and dark mist or a kind of cloud
pread over the land of Egypt, and also miraculously
38traiued from the neighbour land of Goshen.

340

UPON THE DAKK THICK MIST.

Mists and fogs, containing commonly vegetable spirits,
when they dissolve and return upon the earth, may fecun-
date and add some fertility unto it, but they may be more
unwholesome in great cities than in country habitations :
for they consist of vapours not only elevated from simple
watery and humid places, but also the exhalations of draughts,
common sewers, and foetid places, and decoctions used by
unwholesome and sordid manufactures : and also hindering
the sea-coal smoke from ascending and passing away, it is
conjoined with the mist and drawn in by the breath, all
which may produce bad eftects, inquinate the blood, and
produce catarrhs and coughs. Sereins, well known in hot
countries, cause headache, toothache, and swelled faces ;
but they seem to have their original from subtle, invisible,
nitrous, and piercing exhalations, caused by a strong heat of
the sun, which falling after sunset produce the effects
mentioned.

There may be also subterraneous mists, when heat in the
bowels of the earth, working upon humid parts, makes an
attenuation thereof and consequently nebulous bodies in the j
cavities of it.

There is a kind of a continued mist in the bodies of ani-
mals, especially in the cavous parts, as may be observed in
bodies opened presently after death, and some think that in
sleep there is a land of mist in the brain ; and upon exceed-
ing motion some animals cast out a mist about them.

When the cuttle fish, polypus, or loligo, make themselves
invisible by obscuring the water about them ; they do it not
by any vaporous emission, but by a black humour ejected,
which makes the water black and dark near them: but upon
excessive motion some animals are able to afford a mist about
them, when the air is cool and fit to condense it, as horses
after a race, so that they become scarce visible.

THDNDEB STOEM".

341

[ACCOUNT OF A THUNDER STOEM AT NOE-
WICH, 1665.]

[MS. SLOAN, 1866, fol, 96.]

Jime 28, 1665.

Afteb seven o'clock in the evening there was almost a
continued thunder until eight, whereia the tonitru audi ftdffur,
the noise and lightning, were so terrible, that they put the
whole city into an amazement, and most unto their prayers.
The clouds went low, and the cracks seemed near over our
heads during the most part of the thunder. About eight
o'clock, an iffnis fuhnineus, pila ignea fulminans, telvm ig-
neum fulminewn, or fire-baU, hit against the little wooden,
pinnacle of the high leucome window of my house, toward
the market-place, broke the flue boards, and carried pieces
thereof a stone's cast off; whereupon many of the tiles fell
into the street, and the windows in adjoining houses were
broken. At the same time either a part of that close-boimd
fire, or another of the same nature, fell into the court-yard,
and whereof no notice was taken tiU we began to examine
the house, and then we found a freestone on the outside of
the wall of the entry leading to the kitchen, half a foot from
the ground, fallen from the wall ; a hole as big as a foot-ball
bored through the wall, which is about a foot thick, and a
chest which stood against it, on the inside, split and carried
: about a foot from the wall. The wall also, behind the leaden
cistern, at five yards distance from it, broken on the inside
and outside ; the middle seeming entire. The lead on the
' edges of the cistern turned a little up ; and a great washing-
bowl, that stood by it, to recover the rain, turned upside
' down, and split quite through. Some chimneys and tiles
were struck down in other parts of the city. A fire-ball also
f struck down the walk in the market-place. And all this, Grod
Ibe thanked ! without mischief unto any person. The greatest
tterror was from the noise, answerable unto two or three
rcannon. The smell it left was strong, like that after the
ddischarge of a cannon. The balls that flew were not like

ON dueams.

fire in the flame, but the coal; and the people said it was
like the sun. It was discutiens, terebrans, but not urens.
It burnt nothing, nor any thing it touched smelt of fire ; nor
melted any lead of window or cistern, as I found it do in the
great storm, about nine years ago, at Melton-hall, four miles
off", at that time when the hail broke three thousand pounds
worth of glass in Norwich, in half-a-quarter of an hour.
About four days after, the like fulminous fire kiUed a man
in Erpingham church, by Aylsham, upon whom it broke, and
beat down divers which were within the ^vind of it. One also
went off" in Sir John Hobart's gallery, at Blickling. He was
so near that his arm and thigh were numbed about an hour
after. Two or three days after, a woman and horse were
killed near Bungay ; her hat so shivered that no piece re-
mained bigger than a groat, whereof I had some pieces sent
nnto me. Grranades, crackers, and squibs, do much resemble
the discharge, and aurum fulminans the fury thereof. Of
other thunderbolts or lapides fulminei, I have little opinion.
{Some I have by me under that name, but they are e genere
fossilium. Thomas Beowne.

Norwich, 1666.

[ON DEEAMS.]

[MS. SLOAN, 1874, fol. 112, 120.

Half our days we pass in the shadow of the earth ; and
the brother of death exacteth a third part of our lives. A
good part of our sleep is peered out with visions and fantas-
tical objects, whereia we are confessedly deceived. The day
Bupplieth us with truths ; the night with fictions and false-
hoods, which uncomfortably divide the natural account of
our beings. And, therefore, having passed the day in sober
labours and rational enquiries of truth, we are fain to betake
ourselves vmto such a state of being, wherein the soberest
heads have acted all the monstrosities of melancholy, and
which unto open eyes are no better than foUy and madness.

Happy are they that go to bed with grand music, like
Pythagoras, or have ways to compose the fantastical spirit,

OK DKEAMS.

343

whose unruly wanderings take off inward sleep, filling our
heads with St. Anthony's visions, and the dreams of Lipara
in the sober chambers of rest.

Virtuous thoughts of the day lay up good treasures for the
night ; whereby the impressions of imaginary forms arise into
sober similitudes, acceptable unto our slumbering selves and
preparatory unto divine impressions.' Hereby Solomon's
sleep was happy. Thus prepared, Jacob might well dream
of angels upon a pillow of stone. And the best sleep of
Adam might be the best of any after.^

That there should be divine dreams seems unreasonably
doubted by Aristotle. That there are demoniacal dreams
we have little reason to doubt. Why may there not be an-
gelical ? If there be guardian spirits, they may not be
inactively about us in sleep ; but may sometimes order our
dreams : and many strange hints, instigations, or discourses,
which are so amazing unto us, may arise from such found i-
tions.

But the phantasms of sleep do commonly walk in tlie great
road of natural and animal dreams, wherein the thoughts or
actions of the day are acted over and echoed in the night.
Who can therefore wonder that Chrysostom should dream of
St. Paul, who daily read his epistles ; or that Cardan, whose
head was so taken up about the stars, should dream that his
soul was in the moon ! Pious persons, whose thoughts are
daily busied about heaven, and the blessed state thereof, can
hardly escape the nightly phantasms of it, which thougli
sometimes taken for illuminations, or divine dreams, yet
rightly perpended may prove but animal Aasions, and natural
night-scenes of their awaking contemplations.

Many dreams are made out by sagacious exposition, and
from the signature of their subjects ; carrying their interpre-
tation in their fundamental sense and mystery of similitude,
whereby, he that understands upon what natural fundamental
every notion dependeth, may, by symbolical adaptation, hold

' Virtuous thoughts, dkc] See au exquisite passage ia Bdigio Medici,
pp. 446, 447.

^ the best sleep of Adam, tfcc] The only sleep of Adam recorded, is
that which God caused to fall upon him, and which resulted in the
creation of woman. It does not very clearly appear whether Sir Thomas
calls it the best sleep of Adam, in allusion to its origin, or its result.

344

ON DEEA.MS.

a ready way to read fhe etaracters of Morpheus. In dreams t
of such a nature, Artemidorus, Achmet, and Astrampsichus,
from Greek, Egyptian, and Arabian oneiro-criticism, may
hint some interpretation : who, while we read of a ladder in
Jacob's dream, will tell us that ladders and scalary ascents
signify preferment ; and while we consider the dream of
Pharaoh, do teach us that rivers overflowing speak plenty,
lean oxen, famine and scarcity ; and therefore it was but
reasonable in Pharaoh to demand the interpretation from
his magicians, who, being Egyptians, should have been well
versed in symbols and the hieroglyphical notions of things.
The greatest tyrant in such divinations was JSTabuchodonosor,
while, besides the interpretation, he demanded the dream
itself; which being probably determined by divine immission,
might escape the common road of phantasms, that might
have been traced by Satan.

When Alexander, going to besiege Tyre, dreamt of a
Satyr, it was no hard exposition for a Grecian to say, " Tyre
will be thine." He that dreamed that he saw his father
washed by Jupiter and anointed by the sun, had cause to
fear that he might be crucified, whereby his body would be
washed by the rain, and drop by the heat of the sun. The
dream of Vespasian was of harder exposition ; as also that
of the emperor Mauritius, concerning his successor Phocas.
And a man might have been hard put to it, to interpret the
language of ^sculapius, when to a consiunptive person he
held foi'th his fingers ; implying thereby that his cure lay in
dates, from the homonomy of the Greek, which signifies
dates and fingers.

We owe unto dreams that Galen was a physician, Dion
an historian, and that the world hath seen some notable
pieces of Cardan ; yet, he that should order his aifairs by
dreams, or make the night a rule unto the day, might be
ridiculously deluded ; wherein Cicero is much to be pitied, |
who having excellently discoursed of the vanity of dreams,
was yet undone by the'flattery of his own, which lu-ged him
to apply himself unto Augustus.

However dreams may be fallacious concerning outward
events, yet may they be truly significant at home ; and where-
by we may more sensibly understand ourselves. Men act
in sleep "with some conformity unto their awaked senses ;

ON DREAMS.

345

and consolations or discouragements may be drawn from
dreams which intimately tell us ourselves, Luther was not
like to fear a spirit in the night, when such an apparition
would not terrify him in the day. Alexander would hardly
have run away in the sharpest combats of sleep, nor Demos-
thenes have stood stoutly to it, who was scarce able to do it
in his prepared senses. Persons of radical integrity will not
easily be perverted in their dreams, nor noble minds do piti-
ful things in sleep. Crassus would have hardly been boun-
tiful in a di'eam, whose fist was so close awake. But a man
might have lived all his life upon the sleeping hand of Anto-
nius.^

There is an art to make dreams, as well as their interpre-
tations ; and physiciaiis will tell us that some food makes
turbident, some gives quiet, dreams. Cato, who doated upon
cabbage, might find the crude effects thereof in his sleep ;
wherein the Egyptians might find some advantage by their
superstitious abstinence from onions. Pythagoras might
have [had] calmer sleeps, if he [had] totally abstained from
beans. Even Daniel, the great interpreter of dreams, in his
leguminous diet, seems to have chosen no advantageous food
for quiet sleeps, according to G-recian physic.

To add unto the delusion of dreams, the fantastical ob-
jects seem greater than they are^ ; and being beheld in the
vaporous state of sleep, enlarge their diameters unto us ;
whereby it may prove more easy to dream of giants than
pigmies. Democritus might seldom dream of atoms, who so
often thought of them. He almost might dream himself a
bubble extending unto the eighth sphere. A little water
makes a sea ; a small puff" of wind a tempest. A grain of
sulphur kindled in the blood may make a flame like ^tna;
and a small spark in the bowels of Olympias a lightning over
all the chamber.

But, beside these innocent delusions, therp is a sinful state
of dreams. Death alone, not sleep, is able to put an end
unto sin ; and there may be a night-book of our iniquities ;
lor beside the transgressions of the day, casuists wiH teU

' sleeping hand of Antonivs.] Who awake was open-hounded and libe-
ral, in contrast with the dose-fstedness of Crassus, and therefore would
nave been munificent in his dreams.

3-16

OBSERYATIOIirS ON GEAFTING.

US of mortal sins in dreams, arising from evil preccgitations ;
meanwhile human law regards not noctambulos ; and if a
night-walker should break his neck, or kill a man, takes no
notice of it.

Dionysius was absurdly tyrannical to kill a man for dream-
ing that he had killed him ; and really to take away his life,
who had but fantastically taken away his. Lamia was ridi-
culously unjust to sue a young man for a reward, who had
confessed that pleasure from her in a dream which she had
denied unto his awaking senses : conceiving that she had
merited somewhat from his fantastical fruition and shadow
of herself. If there be such debts, we owe deeply unto
sympathies ; but the common spirit of the world must be
ready in such arrearages.

If some have swooned, they may have also died in dreams,
since death is but a confirmed swooning. "Whether Plato
died in a dream, as some deliver, he must rise again to inform
us. That some have never dreamed, is as improbable as that
some have never laughed. That children dream not the first
half-year ; that men dream not in 8ome countries, with many
more, are unto me sick men's dreams ; dreams out of the
ivory gate,'* and visions before midnight.

[OBSEEVATIONS ON" GEAFTING.i]

[MS. SLOAN. 1848, fol, 44—48 ; 1882, fol. 136, |137 ; and ADDmoNAi.

M88. NO. 5233, fol. 58.]

In the doctrine of all insitions, those are esteemed most
successful which are practised under these rules : —

That there be some consent or similitude of parts and
nature between the plants conjoined.

* the ivory gate."] The poets suppose two gates of sleep, the one of
horn, from which true dreams proceed ; the other of ivory, which sends
forth false dreams.

' Observations, <fcc.] " Generation of plants " was the title given by Dr.
Ayscough to this paper : which, in all probability, was written for and
addressed to Evelyn.

OBSEEVATIOlSrS ON GEAPTINa.

347

That insition be made between trees not of very diflferent
barks ; nor very differing fruits or forms of fructification ;
nor of widely aifferent ages.

That the scions or buds be taken from the south or east
part of the tree.

That a rectitude and due position be observed ; not to in-
sert the south part of the scions unto the northern side of
the stock, but according to the position of the scions upon
his first matrix.

Now, though these rules be considerable in the usual and
practised course of insitions, yet were it but reasonable for
searching spirits to urge the operations of nature by conjoin-
ing plants of very different natures in parts, barks, lateness,
and precocities, nor to rest in the experiments of hortensial
plants in whom we chiefly intend the exaltation or variety of
their fruit and flowers, but in all sorts of shrubs and trees
appUcable unto physic or mechanical uses, whereby we might
alter their tempers, moderate or promote their vii'tues, ex-
change their softness, hardness, and colour, and so render
them considerable beyond their known and trite employments.

To which intent curiosity may take some rule or hint from
these or the like following, according to the various ways of
propagation : — ^

Colutea upon anagris — arbor judse upon anagris — cassia
poetica upon cytisus — cytisus upon periclymenum rectum —
woodbine upon jasmine — cystus upon rosemary — rosemary
upon ivy — sage or rosemary upon cystus — myrtle upon gall
or rhus myrtitblia — whortle-berry upon gaU, heath, or myrtle
— coccygeia upon alaternus — mezereon upon an almond —
gooseberry and currants upon mezereon, barberry, or black-
thorn— barberry upon a currant tree — bramble upon goose-
berry or raspberry — yellow rose upon sweetbrier — phyllerea
upon broom — broom upon furze — anonis lutea upon furze —
hoUy upon box — bay upon holly — holly upon pyracantha —

" propagation.'] A brief memoraudum occurs here in the original, in
these words: — "To insert the Catalogue" evidently showing that tho
author intended the list of his proposed experiments to be here intro-
duced. Having met with such a Catalogue (in M&. Sloan. ISiS, fol,
44 — 48) I have not hesitated to transplant it hither as the one intended
Several of the names are so illegible that it is impossible not to fear thej
may be incorrectly given.

348

OBSEUVATIOiTS OK GEAFTINO.

a fig upon chesnut — a fig upon mulberry — peach upon
mulberry — mulberry upon bucktborn — walnut upon chesnut
— savin upon juniper — vine upon oleaster, rosemary, ivy—
an arbutus upon a fig — a peach upon a fig — white poplar
upon black poplar — asp upon white poplar — wych elm upon
common elm — hazel upon elm — sycamore upon wych elm —
cinnamon rose upon hipberry — a whitethorn upon a black-
thorn— hipberry upon a sloe, or skeye, or bullace — apricot
upon a mulberry — arbutus upon a mulberry — cherry upon a
peach — oak upon a chesnut — katherine peach upon a quince
— a warden upon a quince — a chesnut upon a beech — a
beech upon a chesnut — an hornbeam upon a beech — a maple
upon an hornbeam — a sycamore upon a maple — a medlar
upon a service tree — a sumack upon a quince or medlar — an
hawthorn upon a service tree — a quicken tree upon an ash
— an ash upon an asp — an oak upon an ilex — a poplar upon an
elm — a black cherry tree upon a tilea or lime tree — tilea upon
beech — alder upon birch or poplar — a filbert upon an almond
— an almond upon ^willow — a nux vesicaria upon an almond
or pistachio — a cerasus avium upon a nux vesicaria — a cor-
nelian^ upon a cherry tree — a cherry tree upon a cornelian
— an hazel upon a -willow or sallow — a lilac upon a sage tree
— a syringa upon lilac or tree-mallow — a rose elder upon
syringa — a water elder upon rose elder — buckthorn upon
elder — frangula upon buckthorn — hirga sanguinea upon
privet — phyllerea upon vitex — vitex upon evonymus — evony-
mus upon viburnum — ruscus upon pyracantha — paleurus
upon hawthorn — tamarisk upon birch — erica upon tamarisk
— polemonium upon genista hispanica — genista hispanica
upon colutea.

Nor are we to rest in the frustrated success of some single
experiments, but to proceed in attempts in the most \m-
Hkely unto iterated and certain conclusions, and to pursue
the way of ablactation or inarching. "Whereby we might
determine whether, according to the ancients, no fir, pine, or
picea, would admit of any incision upon them ; whether yew
will hold society with none ; whether walnut, mulberry, and
cornel cannot be propagated by insition, or the fig and
quince admit almost of any, with many others of doubtful
truths in the propagations.

^ coi-nelian.] Cornel-trae.

EXTEACTS FEOM COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 349

And while we seek for varieties in stocks and scions, we
are not to omit the ready practice of the scion upon its own
tree. Whereby, having a sufBcient number of good plants,
we may improve their fruits without translative conjunction,
that is, by insition of the scion upon his own mother, whereby
an handsome variety or melioration seldom faileth — we
might be stiU advanced by iterated insitions in proper boughs
and positions. Insition is also made not only with scions
and buds, but seeds, by inserting them in cabbage stalks,
turnips, onions, &c., and also in ligneous plants.

Within a mile of this city of Norwich, an oak groweth
upon the head of a pollard willow, taller than the stock, and
about half a foot in diameter, probably by some acorn falling
or fastening upon it. I could show you a branch of the
same willow which shoots forth near the stock which beareth
both willow and oak twigs and leaves upon it. In a meadow
I use in Norwich, beset with willows and sallows, I have
observed these plants to grow upon their heads ; bylders,"*
currants, gooseberries, eynocrambe, or dog's mercury, bar-
berries, bittersweet, elder, hawthorn. *

MS. SLOAN. 1869, fol, 12—60, 62—118, collated with 1874 and 1885.]

[Sints and Extracts ; to Ms Son, Dr. Edward Browne.']

SETEEAii hints which may be serviceable unto you and not
ungrateful unto others I present you in this paper ; they are
not trite or vulgar, and very few of them anywhere to be
met with. I set them not down in order, but as memory,
fancy, or occasional observation produced them ; whereof
you may take the pains to single out such as shall conduce
unto your purpose.

That Elias was a type of our Saviour, and that the mock-
ing and railing of the children had reference unto the deri-
sion and reviling of our Saviour by the Jews, we shall not
deny, but whether their calling of him bald pate, crying.

byldm.] Qu, bilberry ?

350

IIXTEACTS FROM

ascende calve, had any relation unto Mount Calvary, we shall
not be ready to affirm.

That Charles the Pifth was crowned upon the day of his
nativity carrieth no remarkable consideration, but that he
also took King Prancis prisoner upon that day, was a con-
currence of accidents which must make that day observable.

Antipater, that died on his birth-day, had an anniversary
fever all his life upon the day of his nativity, needed not an
astrological revolution of his nativity to know the day of his
death.

Wlio will not commend the wit of astrology? — Venus bom
out of the sea hath her exaltation in Pisces.

Whosoever understandeth the fructifying quality of water
will quickly apprehend the congruity of that invention which
made the cornucopia to be filled with flowers by the naiades
or water nymphs.

"Who can but wonder that Puchsius should doubt the
purging quality of manna, or derive aloe sucotina from succus
citrinus, which every novice now knows to be from Socotara,
an island from whence 'tis brought ?

Take heed of confidence and too bold an opinion of your
work: even the famous Phidias so erred in that notable
statua of Jupiter made in a sitting posture, yet so that if he
had risen up he had borne up the top of the temple.

Transcriptional erratas, ignorance in some particulars, ex-
pedition, inadvertency, make not only moles but wens in
learned works, which notwithstanding being judged by their
better parts admit not of reasonable disparagement. I will
not say that Cicero was slightly versed in Homer, because
in his books De Gloria he ascribeth those verses unto Ajax
which were delivered by Hector. In the account of Hercules,
Plautus mistakes nativity for conception. Pliny, who was
well seen in Homer, denieth the art of picture in the Trojan
war, and whereas it is plainly said, Iliad 2, 483, that Vulcan
engraved in the arms of Achilles the earth and stars of
heaven. And though I have no great opinion of Machiavell's
learning, yet am I unwilling to say he was but a weak his-
torian, because he commonly exemplified in Caesar Borgia
and the petty princes of Italy ; or that he had but a slight

COilMOJT PLACE BOOKS.

351

knowledge in Eoman story, because lie was mistaken in
placing Commodus after the emperor Severus.

"Wonderful without doubt and of excellent signification
are the mysteries, allegories, and figures of Holy Scripture,
had we a true intelligence of them, but whether they signi-
fied any such thing as Gamaliel, Eampegnoli, Venetus, and
others, do put upon them, is a great obscurity and Urim and
Thummim unto me.

That the first time the Creator is called the Lord, in holy
Scripture, was twenty-eight times after he was called God,
seems an excellent propriety in Scripture ; which gave him
the relative name after the visible frame and accomplishment
of the creation, but the essential denomination and best
agreeable unto him before all time or ere the world began.

Whether there be any numerical mystery in the omission
of the benediction of the second day, because it was the first
recess from unity and beginning of imperfection : and ac-
cording to which mystery three angels appeared unto
Abraham to bring him happy tidings, but two at the destruc-
tion of Sodom.

AVhether Tubal Cain, the inventor of smith's work, be
therefore joined with Jubal, the father of musicians, because
musical consonances were first discovered from the stroke
of hammers upon anvils, the diversities of their weights dis-
covering the proportion of their sounds, as is also reported
from the observation of Pythagoras, is not readily to be
believed.

The symbolical mysteries of Scripture sacrifices, cleansings,
feasts, and expiations, is tolerably made out by Eabbins and
ritual commentators, but many things are obscure, and the
Jews themselves will say that Solomon understood not the
mystery of the red cow. Even in the Pagan lustration of
the people of Eome, at the palilia, why they made use of the
ashes of a calf taken out of the belly "of the dam, the blood
of an horse, and bean straw, hath not yet found a convincing
or probable conjecture.

Certainly most things are known as many lire seen, that
is, by parallaxes, and in some difference from their true and
proper beings ; the superficial regard of things being of dif-

352

EXTEACTS FEOM

ferent aspect from their central natures ; and therefore
following the common \ievf, and living by the obvious track
of sense, we are insensibly imposed upon by consuetude, and
only wise or happy by coestimation ; the received, apprehen-
sions of true or good having widely confounded the substantial
and inward verity thereof, which now only subsisting in the
theory and acknowledgment of some few wise or good men,
are looked, upon as antiquated paradoxes or sullen theorems
of the old world : whereas indeed truth, which is said not
to seek corners, lies in the centre of things ; the area and
exterous part being only overspread with legionary vanities
of error, or stuffed with the meteors and imperfect mixtures
of truth.

Discoveries are welcome at all hands ; yet he that found
out the line of the middle motion of the planets, holds an
higher mansion in my thoughts than he that discovered the
Indies, and Ptolemy, that saw no further than the feet of the
centaur, than he that hath beheld the snake by the southern
pole. The rational discovery of things transcends their
simple detections, whose inventions are often casual and
secondary unto intention.

Cupid is said to be blind ; affection should not be too
sharp-sighted, and love not to be made by magnifying glasses ;
if things were seen as they are, the beauty of bodies would
be much abridged ; and therefore the wisdom of God hath
drawn the pictures and outsides of things softly and amiably
unto the natural edge of our eyes, not able to discover those
Tuilovely asperities which make oystersheUs in good faces,
ajid hedgehogs even in Venus' moles.

Wlien God commanded Abraham to look up to heaven
and number the stars thereof, that he extraordinarily
enlarged his sight to behold the host of heaven, and the in-
numerable heap of stars which telescopes now show unto us,
some men might be persuaded to believe. Who can think that
when 'tis said that the blood of Abel cried unto heaven, Abel
fell a bleeding at the sight of Cain, according to the observa-
tion of men slain to bleed at the presence of the murderer r

The learned Gaspar Schottus dedicates his Thaumaturgus
Mathematicus unto his tutelary or guardian angel ; in which
epistle he useth these words : cut, post Deiim conditorem

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

353

Deique magnam matrem Mariam, omnia deheo. Now,^ though
we must not lose God in good angels, and because thej^ are
always supposed about us, hold lesser memory of him in our
prayers, addresses, and consideration of his presence, care,
and protection over us, yet they which do assert them have
both antiquity and Scriptiu-e to confirm them ; but whether
the angel that wTestled with Jacob were Esau's good angel ;
■whether oui* Saviour had one deputed him, or whether that
was his good angel which appeared and strengthened him
before his passion ; whether antichrist shall have any ;
whether aU men have one, some more, and therefore there
must be more angels than ever were men together ; whether
angels assist successively and distinctly, or whether but once
and singly to one person, and so there must be a greater
number of them than ever of men or shaU be ; whether we
are under the care of our mother's good angel in the womb,
or whether that spirit undertakes us when the stars are
thought to concern us, that is, at our nativity, men have a
liberty and latitude to opinion.

Aristotle, who seems to have borrowed many things from
Hippocrates, in the most favourable acceptation, makes men-
tion but once of him, and that by the bye, and without
reference xmio his doctrine. Virgil so much beholding ujito
Homer hath not his name in his works ; and PHny, that
seems to borrow many authors out of Dioscorides, hath taken
no notice of him. Men are still content to plume themselves
with others' feathers. Fear of discovery, not single inge-
nuity, makes quotations rather than transcriptions ; of which,
notwithstanding, the plagiarism of many holds little con-
sideration, whereof, though great authors may complain,
small ones cannot but take notice. Mr. Philips, in his
Villare Gantianum, transcribes half a side of my Hydrotaphia,
■ or Urn Burial, without mention of the author.^

Many things are casually or favourably superadded unto
the best authors, and the lines of many made to contain that
; advantageous sense which they never intended. It was
■handsomely said, and probably intended by Virgil, when on
< every word of that verse he laid a significant emphasis, una

' The learned Caspar Sclwttm, ifcc] This passage is from a duplicate
lof the present paragrai>li in MS. Sloan. 1874.

"Mr. Philips, ttc] Thia paragraph has amarkoferasurein the original,
VOL. III. . 2 A

354

EXTKACTS rnoM

dolo divum sifcemina capta duorum ; and 'tis not nnlilcely that
in that other, consisting altogether of slow and heaving
spondees, he intended to humour the massive and heaving
strokes of the gigantic forgers, illi inter sese magna vi
hrachia toUimt ; but in that v^'hich admitteth so numerous
a transposition of vrords, as almost to equal the ancient
number of the noted stars, I cannot believe he had any such
scope or intention, much less any numerical magic in another,
as to be a certain rule in that numeration practised in the
handsome trick of singling Christians and Turks, which is
due unto later invention ; or that Homer any othervdse than
casually began the first and last verse of his Iliad with the
same letter.

Some plants have been thought to have been proper unto
peculiar countries, and yet upon better discovery the same
have been found in distant countries and in all community
of parts.

Jul. Scalig. in Questionibus Familiariltis ; —
Extra fortunam est quioquid donatur amicis.

Many things are casually or favourably superadded unto
the best authors, and sometimes conceits and expressions
common unto them with others, and that not by imitation
but coincidence, and concurrence of imagination upon har-
mony of production. Scaliger observes how one Italian poet
fell upon the verse of another, and one that understood not
metre, or had ever read Martial, fell upon one of his verses.
Thus it is not strange that Homer should Hebraise, and that
many sentences inhuman authors seem to have their original
in Scripture. In a piece of mine, published long ago,^ the
learned anno tator hath paralleled many passages with others
of Montaigne's Essays, whereas, to deal clearly, when I
penned that piece, I had never read three leaves of that
author, and scarce any more ever since.

Truth and falsehood hang almost equilibriously in some
assertions, and a few grains of truth which bear down the
balance.

To begin our discourses like Trismegistus of old, with
"verum certe verum atque verissimum est," would sound
arrogantly unto new f ars, in this strict enquiry of things ;

' in a piece of mine.'] Viz. Religio Medici ; see vol. ii. page 326, whera
this passage baa been bitroduced in a note.

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

355

wherein, for the most part, prolaUy and perhaps, will hardly
serve the turn, or serve to mollify the spirits of positive
contradictors.

If Garden saith a parrot is a beautiful bird, Scaliger will
set his wits on work to prove it a deformed animal.

Few men expected to find so grave a philosopher of
Polemo, who spent the first part of his life in all exorbitant
vices. Who could imagine that Diogenes in his younger
days should be a falsifier of money, who in the aftercourse
of his life was so great a contemner of metal, as to laugh at
all that loved it ? But men are not the same in aU divisions
of their ages : time, experience, contemplation, and philo-
sophy, make in many weU-rooted minds a translation before
death, and men to vary from themselves as well as other
persons. Whereof old philosophy made many noble ex-
amples, to the infamy of later times : wherein men merely
live by the line of their inclinations : so that without any
astral prediction, the first day gives the last, " primusque
dies dedit extremum." — Seneca. Men are as they were ;
and according as evil dispositions run into worse habits,
being bad in the first race, prove rather worse in the last.

We consider not suflB.ciently the good of evils, nor fairly
compare the mercy of providence, in things that are afilictive
at first hand. The famous Andreas D'Oria, invited to a feast
by Aloisio Fieschi, with intent to despatch him, fell oppor-
tunely into a fit of the gout, and so escaped that mischief.
When Cato intended to kill himself, with a blow which he
gave his servant that would not bring him his sword, his
hand so swelled that he had much ado to effect it, whereby
any but a resolved stoic might have taken a hint of con-
sideration, and that some merciful genius would have con-
trived his preservation.

The virtues, parts, and excellences both of men and nations
are allowable by aggregation, and must be considered by
concervation as well as single merit. The E.omans made
much of their conquests by the conquered ; and the valour
of all nations, whose acts went under their names, made up
the glory of Eome. So the poets that writ in Latin built up
tthe credit of Latium, and passed for Eoman wits ; whereas
iif Carthage deducted Terence, Egypt Claudian, if Seneca,

2 A 2

356

EXTRACTS FEOM

Lucan, Martial, Statius, were restored unto Spain, if Mar-
seilles should call home Petronius, it would much abridge
the glory of pure Italian fancy ; and even in Italy itself, if
the Cisalpine Grauls should take away their share, if Verona
and Mantua should challenge Catullus and Virgil, and if in
other parts out of Campagna di lloma, the Venusine A])u-
lians should pull away their Horace, the Umbrians their
Plautus, the Aquinatians Juvenal, Volaterrani Persius, and
the Pelignians of Abruzzo their Ovid, the rest of Rome or
Latium would make no large volume.

"Where 'tis said in the book of "Wisdom that the earth is
unto God but as a sand, and as a drop of morning dew,
therein may be implied the earth and water or the whole
terraqueous globe ; but when 'tis delivered in the Apocalypse
that the angel set his right foot upon the sea and his left
upon the earth, what farther hidden sense there is in that
distinction may farther be considered.

Of the seven wise men of Grreece 'twas observed by
Plutarch, that only Thales was well versed in natural things,
the rest obtained that name for their wisdom and knowledge
in state affairs.

"Whether the ancients were better architects than
their successors many discourses have passed. That they
were not only good builders, but expedite and skilful de-
molishers, appears by the famous palace of Publicola, which
they pulled down and rased to the ground by his order in
one day.

"Whether great ear'd persons have short necks, long feet,
and loose bellies ?

"Wliether in voracious persons and gourmands the distance
between the navel and the sternon be greater than from the
sternou unto the neck ?

Since there be two major remedies in physic, bleeding and
purging, which thereof deserves the pre-eminency ; since in
the general purging cures more diseases : since the whole
nation of the Chinese use no phlebotomy, and many other
nations sparingly, but all some kind of purgative evacuation :
and since besides in man there are so few hints for bleeding

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

357

from any natural attempt in horses, cows, dogs, birds, and
otlier creatures.

Whetlier it be safe for obtaining a bass or deep voice to
make frequent use of vitriol, and whether it hath such an
eifect ?

To observe whether the juice of the fruit of Jicus Indica,
taken inwardly, will cause the urine to have a red and
bloody colour, as is deHvered by some and commonly re-
ceived in parts of Italy where it plentifully groweth ; and
whether the juice of the prickly fig from America will not
do the like ?

That if a woman with child looks upon a dead body, the
child will be pale complexioned.

Why little lap-dogs have a hole in their heads, and often
other Httle holes out of the place of the sutures ?

Why a pig's eyes drop out in roasting rather than other
animals' ?

"Why a pig held up by the tail leaves squeaking ?

Why a low signed horse is commonly a stumbler ?

What is the use of dew claws in dogs ?

Whether that wiU hold, which I have sometimes observed,
that lice combed out of the head upon a paper, will turn and
move towards the body of the party, and so as often as the
paper is turned about ?

What kind of motion swimming is, and to which to be
referred; whether not compounded of a kind of salition,
and volation, the one performed by the hands, the other by
the legs and feet ? What kind of motion sliding is ; whether
it imitateth not the motus projectoruin upon a plane, wherein
the corpus motum is not separated a motore ?

Whether the name of a palatium, or palace, began first to
be used for princes' houses in the time of Augustus, when
he dwelt in Monte Palatino, as Dion delivereth, or whether
the word is not to be found in authors before his time ?

Whether the heads of all mummies have the mouth open,
and why ?

358

EXTKACTS TEOM

Why solipeds, or whole hoofed animals, arise with their
fore legs first, bisiilcous with their hinder ?

Whether Noah might not be the first man that compassed
the globe ? Since, if the flood covered the whole earth, and
no lands appeared to hinder the current, he must be carried
with the wind and current according to the sun, and so in
the space of the deluge, might near make the tour of the
globe. And since, if there were no continent of America,
and all that tract ship setting out from Africa

without other help, would at last lall upon some part of
India or China.

Whether that of David, " convertentur ad vesperam et
famem patientur ut canes," maybe prophetically applied to
the late conversion of the wild Americans, as it is delivered
in Gloriosus Franciscus JRedivivus, or the Chronicles of the
Acts of the Franciscans, lib. iii.

Diogenes, the cynick, being asked what was the best
remedy against a blow, answered a helmet. This answer he
gave, not from any experience of his own, who scarce wore
any covering on his head ; yet he that would see how well a
helmet becometh a cynick, may behold it in that draught of
Diogenes, prefixed to his life, in the new edition of the
Fpitome of Plutarch'' s Lives, in English ; wherein, in the
additional lives, he is set forth, soldier-like, with a helmet
and a battle-axe.

Aristotle, lib. animal.

Whether till after forty days, children, though they cry,
weep not ; or, as Scaliger expresseth it, " vagiunt sed oculis
Biccis."

Whether they laugh not upon tickling ?

Why though some children have been heard to cry in the
womb, yet so few cry at their birth, though their heads be
out of the womb ?

Whether the feeding on carp be so apt to bring on fits oi
the gout, as Julius Alexandrinus afiirmeth ?

Cardanus, to try the alteration of the air, exposeth a
sponge, which groweth dark when the air is inclined to
moisture. Another way I have made more exact trial ; by
putting a dry piece of sponge into one balance of a gold

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

359

scale, so equally poised, with weights in the other balance,
that it will hang witliout inclining either way. For then
upon alteration of the air to moisture, the scale with the
sponge will fall, and when the air grows hot and dry will
rise again. The Like may be done hj favago marina, found
commonly on the sea shore. The change of the weather
I have also observed by hanging up a dry aplyssalus marinus,
which grows moist and dry according to the air; as also
pliasganium marinum, sea laces, and others.

To observe that insect which a countryman showed Bari-
ceUus, found in the flowers of JEryngivm cicTioreuin, which
readily cure warts ; est coloris Thalassini cum maculis ruhris,
et assimulatur proportione corporis cantharidi, licet parvu-
lum sit. Acceperat ea rmticus, et singula in singulis ver-
rucis digitis expressit unde exihat liquor.

To make trial of this ; whether live crawfish put into
spirits of wine will presently turn red, as though they had
been boiled, and taken out walk about in that colour.

'Tis a ludicrous experiment in BariceUus ; to rub nap-
kins and handkerchiefs with powder of vitriol for such as
sweat or have used to wipe their faces ; for so they become
black and sidlied. "Whether shirts thus used may not do
something against itch and lice. AVhether shirts washed or
weU. rubbed in quicksilver would not be good to that end.

"WTiether a true emerald feels colder in the mouth than
another.

Since these few observations please you, for your farther
discourse and consideration, I would not omit to send you a
larger list, scatteringly observed out of good authors, rela-
ting unto medical enquiry, and whereof you may single out
one daily to discourse upon it ; which may be a daily recre-
ation unto you, and employ your evening hours, where your
affairs afford you the conversation of studious and learned
friends.

Flut. in vita Cleomenis.

It chanced that Cleomenes marching thither, being veiy

360

EXTRACTS TEOM

hot, drank cold water, and fell on such a bleeding withal
that his voice was taken from him and he almost stifled.

Hippotus pricked Cleomenes in the heel, to see if he were
yet alive ; whether this were not a good way of trial upon
so sensible a part ?

Ammianus Marcellinus in vita Joviani.

He was found dead in his bed. It is said he could not
endure the smell of his bedchamber newly plastered with
mortar made of lime, or that he came to liis end occasioned
by an huge fire kindled of coals, others that he crammed his
beUy so fuU that he died of a surfeit, "Whether aU these
causes be not allowable ?

Plut. in vita Julii Ccesaris.

There fell a pestilent disease among them, which came by
ill meats which hmiger drove them to eat ; but after he had
taken the city of Gomphes, in Thessalie, he met not only
with plenty of victuals, but strangely did rid them of that
disease : for the soldiers meeting with plenty of wine, drank
hard, and making merry, drank away the infection of the
pestilence : in so much that drinking drunk they overcame
their disease and made their bodies new again. The
soldiers were driven to take sea weeds, called algae, and
washing away the brackishness thereof with sea water,
putting to it a little herb, called dogstooth, to cast it to their
horses to eat.

That America was peopled of old not from one, but se-
veral nations, seems probable from learned discourses con-
cerning their originals : and whether the Tyrians and Car-
thaginians had not a share therein may be well considered :
and if the periplus of Hanuo or his navigation about Africa
be warily perpended, it may fortify that conjecture ; for he
passed the straits of Hercules with a great fleet and many
thousand persons of both sexes ; founded divers towns, and
placed colonies in several parts of that shore ; and sailed in
tolerable accomit as far about as that place now called Cabo
de Tres Puntas.

To these there is little question but the Carthaginians
sometimes repaired, and held communication with them.
The colonies also being a people of civility could not but

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

361

continue the use of navigation ; so that either the Carthagi-
nians in their after researches might be carried away by the
trade-winds between the tropics, or finding therein no diffi-
cult navigation might adventui'e upon such a voyage ; and
also their colonies left on so convenient a shore might
casually, if not piu-posely, make the same adventure.

The Chinese also could hardly avoid, at least might easily
have, a part in their originals. For the east winds being
very rare, and the west almost constantly blowing from their
shore, being once at sea they were easily carried to the back
part of America.

If there were ever such a great continent in the western
ocean, as was hinted of old by Plato, and the learned Kir-
cherus considers might by subterraneous eruptions be partly
swallowed up and overthrown, and partly leave the islands
vet remaining in the ocean, it is not impossible or improba-
ble that from great antiquity some might be carried from
thence upon the American coast, or some way be peopled
from those parts.

While Attahualpa, king of Peru, and Montezuma, king
of Mexico, might owe their originals unto Asia or Africa.

Since the Indian inhabitants are found, at least conceived,
to have peopled the southern continent, whether these, after
debating over terra incognita, might not pass or be carried
over into Magellanica or the south of America, may also be
enquired, and some might not come in at this door.

If any plantations of civil nations were ever made from
civil nations, how it comes to pass that letters and writing
was unknown unto all the parts of America.

Why no wonder is likewise made how the Islas de los La-
drones, or islands of thieves, were peopled, since they are so
far removed from any neighbour continent.

Aristot. lib. viii. cap. 22, de hist. Animalitm.

How to make out that of Aristotle that aU creatures bit
by a mad dog became mad, excepting man : since by un-
happy experience so many men have been mischieved there-
by ; or whether it holdeth not better at second than at first
hand, so that if a dog bite a horse, and that horse a man, the
evil proves less considerable, as we seem to have observed in
many. Whether St. Bellin's priests cure any after the hy-

3G2

EXTRACTS FROM

drophobia ; whether hellebore, tin, garlick, treacle, and pulvia
pahnarii be the prime remedies against this poison ; and whv
the use of alyssum galeni is not more in request ; and how
the cornel and service tree become such mischievous promo-
ters of that venom ; and how far this venom takes place in
Ireland, where they have no venomous creature, and not
long ago very few quartan agues.

Whether that passage of Deut. xxviii. verse 68, " classibus
reducet in iEgyptum," be not sufficiently made out by the
record of J osephus, when Titus, after the taking of Jeru-
salem, sent all or most under seventeen years of age into
Egypt.

If the prophet J onah were contemporary unto Jeroboam
and Osias, as good commentators determine, it is in vain to
think he was the woman of Sareptha's son.

"Whether, when he intended from Joppa unto Tarsis, he
was bound for Tarsis in CUicia, Tartessus hi Baetica, of Spain,
or Tarsis by which sometimes Carthage is called, it is not of
moment to decide. 'Tis plain that they were strangers of
the ship, since every one called upon his God, and since
they demanded from whence he was ; which, although they
did not by an interpreter, yet if they were of the colonies of
the Phoenicians, either of Tartessus or Carthage, their lan-
guage having no small affinity with the Hebrew, they might
have been understood.

The story of Jonah might afford the hint unto that of
Andromeda, and the sea monster that should have devoured
her ; the scene being laid at Joppa by the fabulists : as also
unto the fable of Hercules out of Lycophron, three nights
in the whale's belly, that is of Hercules Phoenicius.

Some nations of the Scythians affected only or chiefly to
make use of mares in their wars, because they do not sto^j
in their course to stale like horses. Quaere.

Plutarch. — To render their iron money unserviceable to
other uses, the Lacedaemonians quenched it in vinegar. This
way might make it brittle, but withal very apt to rust. In-
quire farther of their drinking cup named cothon.

"Whether that rigid commonwealth were not more strict in
the rule and order, than measure, of their diet, or how their

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

363

provision cometli short of a regular and collegian diet, when
every one brought monthly into the hall one bushel of meal,
eight gallons of wine, five pounds of cheese, and two pounds
and half of figs, beside money for sudden and fresh diet.

What to judge of that law that permitted them not to have
lights to guide them home from the common hall in the
night, that so they might be emboldened to walk and shift
in the dark.

Though many things in that state promoted temperance,
fortitude, and prudence ; yet were there many also culpable
to high degrees ; as justifying theft, adultery, and murder :
while they encouraged men to steal, and the grand crime
thereof was to be taken in the action : while they admit of
others to lie with their wives, and had not the education of
their own children : while they made no scruple to butcher
their slaves in great numbers : and while they had apothetea
or places to make away with their children which seemed
weak or not so strongly shapen as to promise lusty men :
and therefore well needed that Pagan fallacy that these
ways were confirmed and ratified by the oracle of Delphoa.

It was the custom of their hiidwives not to wash their
children with water but with wine and water, whereby, if
they were weak, they extenuated and much pined. Which
whether a reasonable test of constitutions may be doubted.

Cato TJtican being to convey a great treasure from Cyprus
unto Eome, he made divers httle chests, and put into every
one two talents and five hundred drachms, and tied unto
each a long rope with a large piece of cork, that if the ship
should miscarry, the corks might show where the chests laid
at the bottom of tlie sea. A good piece of providence, and
done like Cato. Whether not still to be practised, if the
make of our ships, with deck upon deck, would admit of it.

How the ancients made the north part of Britain to bend
so unseasonably eastward, according to the old map, agree-
able unto Ptolemy ? Or how Pliny could so widely mistake
as to place the Isle of Wight between Ireland and England,
if it be not mistaken for the Isle of Man or Anglesea.

Julius Caesar being hard put to it near Alexandria, leaped
into the sea, and, laying some books on his head, made shift
to swim a good way with one hand. Sertorius being

364

SITEACTS FROM

v?ounded in a battle witli the Cimbrians, with his corslet aud
target swam over the river Ehosue. He that hath seen that
river may doubt which was the harder exploit.

Upon the memorable overthrow of the Cimbrians, not far
from Verona, by Marius and Catullus, the contention arose
whose soldiers were most effective to the victory. For that
decision Catullus conducted the ambassadors of Parma, then
in the camp, to view the bodies of the dead, where they might
behold the pila, or Roman javelots, in their bodies, which
Plutarch saith had Catullus's name upon them. "Whether
this were not extraordinary, for we read not of such a con-
stant custom to set their leader's names upon them.

St. Yincent, whose name the noble cathedral of Lisbon
beareth, was a courageous and undaunted martyr in the
persecution of Dioclesianus and Maximianus. Attacked at
Evora, by Dacianus the Eoman governor, and afterwards
racked and tortured to death at Abyla, the Moors dispersed
his bones at St. Vincent's, a place upon the Promontorimn
Sacrum of Pbolemy, now called, the Cape of St. Vincent, the
most western headland of Europe, tlpon my print of St.
Vincent these few lines may be inscribed : —

Extorque, si potes, fidem,

Tormenta, career, ungulse,

Stridensque flammis lamina,

Atque ipsa pojnarum ultima.

Mors, Christianis Indus est.

I'rudentius in hymno St. Vincentii.

Though in point of devotion and piety, physicians do meet
with common obloquy, yet in the Roman calendar we find no
less than twenty-nine saints and martyrs of that profession,
in a small piece expressly described by Bzovius (in his
Nomenclatura sanctorum professione medicorum). A clear
and naked history of holy men, of all times and nations, is a
work 3^et to be wished. Many persons there have been, of
high devotion and piety, which have no name in the received
canon of saints ; and many now only live in the names of
towns, wills, tradition, or fragments of local records. Where-
in Cornwall seems to exceed any place of the same circuit,
if we take an account of those obscure and probably Irish
saints to be found in Carew's survey of that coimtry, afford-

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

365

mg names unto tlie churches and towns thereof; which clearly
to historify might prove a successless attempt. Even in
France, many places bear the names of saints, which are not
commonly understood. St. Malo, ia Maclovius ; Disier,
Desiderius ; St. Arigle, St. Agricola ; St. Omer, St. Audo*
marus. Many more there are, as St. Chamas, St. TJrier, St.
Loo, Saincte Menehoud, St. Saulye, St. Trouve, St. Eiquier,
St. Papoul, St. Oaen ; and divers others which may employ
your enquiry.

The pimishment of such as fled from the hattle, whon:
they called at Sparta trepidantes, was this. They can bear no
office in the commonwealth ; it is a shame and reproach to
give them any wives, and also to marry any of theirs ; whoso-
ever meeteth them may lawfully strike them, and they must
abide it, not giving them any word again ; they are compelled
to wear poor tattered cloth gowns, patched vdth cloth of
divers coloiu-s ; and worst of all, to shave one side of their
beards and the other not. Whether the severity of this law
of Lacedsemon, and which sometimes they durst not put in
execution, were ingenious, rational, and commodious, or to
be drawn into example ?

Plut. in vita Crassi.

Hyrodes the king fell into a disease that became a dropsy
after he had lost his son Pacorus. Phraates, his second son,
thinking to set his father forwards, gave him drink of the
juice of aconitum. The dropsy received the poison, and one
drove the other out of Hyrodes' body, and set him on foot
again.

Turkish History, in tJie Life of Morah, p. 1483.

Count Mansfield died : the news whereof coming to duke
J ohn Emestus, already weakened with a fever fourteen days,
he fell into an apoplexy. His body was opened, and not one
drop of blood found, but his heart withered to the smalLness
of a nut.

Oleariiis.

In the travels of Olearius, and in his description of Persia,
he delivers that the Persians commonly cure the sting of a
scorpion by applying a piece of copper upon the wound ; and
that himself, being stung in the throat by a scorpion, was
cured by the appication of oil of scorpions, and taking

366

EXTRACTS FROM

treacle inwardly; tut that for some years after he was
troubled with a prickiag in that part, when the sun was in
Scorpius.

The princess of Coreski, taken prisoner by the Tartars,
received a precious stone of rare virtue, which applied unto
the eyes of the brother of the Tartar, whose prisoner she
was, in a short time recovered his sight. Whether any such
virtue probable or possible by that means ? TwrTc. Hist, in
the Life of Achmet.

\0n Coagulation.']

So many coagulations there are in nature ; and though
we content ourselves with one in the running of milk, yet
many will perform the same.

The maws or stomachs of other animals, as of pigeons.

The inner coat of the gizzard of wild ducks and teal, not
the pike, or maw of a pike, which seems of strong digestion.

Several seeds may do it, the best the seeds of carthamus,
not too much dried.

Many others not, as not the seed of paeony. Myrobalans
powdered do it.

The milk of spurge doth it actively ; the milk of fig ; that
of lettuce ; succory ; tragopogon ; apocinon. Whether
salerdine ?

Whereby whey and cheese might be made more medical ;
milk of lettuce and sowthistle will not hold the colour, but
grow black and gummy, yet strongly coagulate rnilk.

The opium and scammony.

The inward skin of the gizzard of turkeys will actively
coagulate ; so will the crop ; the chylus or half digested
matter in the crop did the like, and strongly. That in the
gizzard was too dry.

The milk of a woman full of the jaundice, that nursed a
child, infected the same ; yet the milk was blue and a laud-
able colour, and would not be coagulated by runnet, nor after
long stii-ring did manifest any colour or febrical tincture.

To try and observe the several sorts of coagulations or
runnets ; whether any will tui-n all kinds of mOk, or whether

COMHON PLACE BOOKS.

3G7

they be appropriate. That of a hare we find will turn that
ot" the cow. To observe further whether it will coagulate
that of a mare or ass, or woman, and how the coagulum stands
in multifidous animals ; as in whelps and kittens, and also
in swine and bats. The runnet of cows is strong, for it
coagulates the milk of herbs. The milk in whelps' maws
did the milk of cows, but the runnet of cows, as we have
tried in several women's milk, will not coagulate the same.
The runnet of rabbit coagulates well the milk of a cow.
Neither that nor calf's runnet did make a good coagulum
of mare's milk, leaving only a gross thickness therein, with-
out serous separation.

Of the several sorts of milk and lacical animals ; of the
several sorts of coagidums ; of all kinds of mineral coagula-
tion.

Of tin with aquafortis

of antimony

of soap

of the coagulum of blood
of milk

How far the coagulating principle operateth in generation
is evident from eggs which will never incrassate without it ;
from the incrassation upon incubiture, when heat difiuseth
the coagulum, from the chalaza or gelatine, which sometime
three nodes, the head, heart, and liver.

What runnet the Scythians used to separate mare's milk
is uncertain ; cow's runnet we have not found to do it, but
the same we have effected by the maws of turkeys. Whe-
ther the buttons of figs or the milk of spurge which are
strong coagulators ? Quaere.

Coagulum in the first digestion, in the second or blood,
whether not also in the last digestion or stomach, of every
particular part, when the coagulate parts become fine and
next to flesh, and the rest into cambium and gluten ?

Whether the first mass were but a coagulation, whereby
the water and earth lay awhile together, and the watery or
serous part was separated from the sole and continuating

substance, the separated by coagidation, and the

inner part flowing about them ?

The blood of man and pig, falling upon vinegar, would
not coagulate, but lie thin and turn of the colour of musca-

368

EXTEACTS FUOM

dell. Bled upon aquavitse, it did coagulate, thougli weaker,
and maintained its colour. Upon vinegar, it keeps long
without corruption, and becometh blackish. Bled upon a
solution of saltpetre in water, it coagulates not, keeps long
and shoots into nitrous branched particles, which separated,
it lasteth long and contracteth the smell of storax liquida,
and the glass or urinal being inclined, it strokes long figures
conjoined by right lines.

White dung of hens and geese coagulates milk.

Mare's milk very serous, not equally running with coagu-
lum [of] fig, except some cow's milk be added ; perhaps the
Scythians used a mixture of goat's milk. Spirits of salt
poured upon mare's milk, makes a curdling which in a little
space totally dissolved into serum.

Woman's milk win not coagulate with common runnet :
try whether the mdk of nurses that are concerned may be
run.

Mrs. King's milk, Octob. 23 (1650), would not run, but
only curdled in small roundels like pins' heads, as vinegar
wiU curdle mUk.

The semichylus or half-digested humour of young lobsters,
in a cod's stomach, did it very well.

The entrails of soles coagulated milk, so also the stomach
of sandlings. The stomach of a tench would not, nor of a
rat, nor of a whiting or gudgeon ; and that of smelts did it
in winter ; the maw of a cod did it well ; the appendages
about the maw indifferently also of smelts.

Milk of different nature according to the different times
of gestation, which is to be observed to know the differences
of milk in several seasons, it being so commonly ordered,
that cows come in the spring, so that mUk grows thick
about Christmas.

The ve7'v/m coagulwn seems seated in the inner skin of the
gizzard, for the outward and carnous part would not do it.
The maw of a bittern did it well. The mutiugs also of a
bittern and a kestreU. The inward skin in the maws of
partridges, or the substance contained therein, not yet fully
digested.

Sow's milk run very well with runnet and skin of green
figs ; even ripe do it well.

Rim net beat up with the whites of eggs, seems to perform

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

369

nothing, nor will it well incorporate, without so much heat
as will harden the egg.

The peculiar coagulum of stomachs to make stones, as be-
zoar.

Milk of poppy runs milk.

The stomachs of turkeys dry and powdered doth it well ;
80 also the dry and chalFy substance in the gizzard afber some
months, but the carnous substance not.

The buttons of figs, which prove figs the next year, doth
it very well, either green or dried ; salt alone will do it if
plentiful ; whether saltpetre, salt upon saltpetre or sal-gem-
mae ; vide.

The curdled milk in the stomach of a pig coagulates cow's
milk. Adding salt cleanly, runnet may be made out of
mUk put iuto the maw of a turkey. As also a pig will do it
very well.

The appendages below the lower orifice of the stomach
will coagulate milk when the substance wiU not do it ; as
tried in cods, these are filled with a little thick humour, very
remarkable in salmon, wherein they are of exceeding large-
ness.

Buttermilk, or churn milk, will not be turned with runnet,
' but being warm wiU run itself, as wiU also milk in the
! summer.

The milk of mares is very serous, and wiU not run with
tthe cow's runnet ; in the summer we made it rim with tur-
Ikey's gizzard, and fig's buttons ; the same in October we
ccould not eifect, neither with turkey, figs, cow's, nor pig's
rrunnet ; whether it be so serous that the caseous parts can-
not hold together the other, may be doubted ; altliough, if
unto an ounce of cow's milk you add an ounce of water, it
will notwithstanding coagulate in the caseous part, leaving
he whey asunder. And if you mix equal parts of mare's
ind cow's milk, the runnet will take place.
The skin of a peacock's gizzard very well.
As also the dried milk of spurge and lettuce, above a year
lid ; the chylus of animals ; the chylus of plants ; the
tomach of an horse, and chylus contauied in it, did very weU
ioagolate.

Beef taken out of the paunch of a kestrel four hours
fter, turned very strongly.

ITOL. III. 2 B

370

EXTBAOTS rEOM

A clean and neat seeming runnet may be made in the
Crop of a turkey, and milk and salt put therein will coagu-
late and grow hard like runnet ; but surely the same must
be old to be eftectual, for after a month upon trial, we could
not find it to run cow's milk.

The strawy substances in the stomach of a pig, turned
milk well in October, also the fresh white dung of a goose
did very well, that best which is whitest probably.

The inward skin of a duckling, six days old, as also the
hard and chalFy substances in the same, did it very well.

Spirits of salt and aquafortis, gently poured on milk, will
strongly coagulate ; but in a woman's milk, we find it not
effectual, which would not coagulate upon a large quantity,
nor would salt in gross body eflect it, nor the other common
coagulums.

Try whether the milk of children vomited wiU do it.

The dung of chickens in some degree.

The shells and half digested fragments in a lobster's
stomach that had nearlv cut the skin did it.

How butchers make sheep's blood to hold from concre-
tion ; whether by agitation when it is fresh, and so dispers-
ing the fibres which are thought to make the concretion ?
Unto such, a great quantity of runnet added coidd make no
concretion.

Eggs seem to contain within themselves their own coagu-
lum, evidenced upon incubation, which makes incrassation of
p:irts before very fluid.

llotten eggs will not be made hard by incubation, or de-
coction, as being destitute of that spirit : or having the same
vitiated. They will sooner be made hard if put in before
the water boileth.

They will be made hard in oil, but not so easily in vinegar,
which by the attenuating quaUty keeps them longer from
concretion ; for infused in vinegar they lose the shell, and .
grow big and much heavier than before.

Salt seems to be the principal agent in this coagulation,
for bay salt will run milk alone if strongly mixed, and so it
will, though mixed with some vinegar. Vinegar alone
curdle it, not run it.

In the ovary, or second cell of the matrix, the wliite comes
upon the yolk, and in the later and lower part, the shell ia

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

871;

made or manifested. Try if the same parts will give any
coagulation unto milk. AYliether will the ovary best ?

The whites of eggs drenclied in saltpetre will shoot forth
a long and hairy saltpetre, and the egg become of a hard
substance ; even in the whole egg there seems a great nitro-
sity, for it is very cold, and especially that which is without
a shell (as some are laid by fat hens,) or such as are found
in the egg poke or lowest part of the matrix, if an hen be
killed a day or two before she layeth.

Several laens produce eggs commonly of the same form,
some round, some long, neither strictly distinguishing the sex.

The proper uses of the shell ; for the defence of the
chicken in generation, promotion of heat upon incubation,
and protection therein lest it be broken by the hen, either
upon incubation or treading with her claws upon them, as
also to keep and restrain the chicken until due time, when
the hen often breaks the shell.

Diiference between the sperm of frogs and eggs.

Spawn, though long boiled, would not grow thick or co-
, agulate.

In the eggs of skates or thombacks, upon long decoction
: the yolk coagulates, not the greatest part of the white.

If in spawn of frogs the little black specks will concrete,
'though not the other.

The white part of the mutings of birds dried run mUk, not
Heaving any ill savour. Try in that of cormorants, hens,
itiirkeys, geese, kestrels.

The chylus in the stomach of a young hen strongly eoagu-
llated, the stomach also itself though washed.

The white and cretaceous mutings of a bittern made a
sudden coagulation, the like hath the dung of ducks and
" ens.

The coagulate stomach of kittens would not convert wo-
nen's mUk, nor cows', though in good quantity ; which after
:oagulated by addition of calTs runnet.

The chylus in a young rabbit run cow's and bitch's milk,
1653.

The seeds of the silver or milk thistle run milk also.
MucUaginouB concretions are made by liquid infusions and
ecoctions, imbibing the gum and tenacious parts, until they
and determine their fluidity.

2 B 2

372

EXTRACTS FEOM

As is observable in gums, bartshorn, and seeds, especially
lentous natures, as quince psyllium, mallows, &c. when these
tenacious parts are forced out by ignition, they afford no
farther concretion, as in burnt hartshorn, wherein there are
lost most of the separable parts, and so little of salt as makes
the preparation questionable, if given with the same inten-
tions with the other.

Whereia it is presumable the water may also imbibe some
part of the volatile salt, as is manifested sometimes when it
is exposed to congelation, and standeth long in pewter
dishes ; some part fastening upon the crown or upper circle,
and also discolouring the pewter.

But whether the mucilages or jellies do answer our expec-
tation of their quantities whUe we think we have a decoction
made of two ounces and a half which affordeth a jeUy of
almost a pint ; the horns again after they were dried wanted
not a drachm, the jelly dried left little but a small gummy
substance.

Half an ounce of ichtliyocolla or isinglass, will fix above a
pint of w^ater ; and in half a pint of jelly of hartshorn there
is not above two drachms.

Much hartshorn is therefore lost in the usual decoction of
hartshorn in shavings or raspings, where the greatest part is
cast away.

For the same may be performed from the solid horn
sawed into pieces of two or three ounces or less, and the
same pieces will serve for many jellies.

The calcination of hartshorn by vapour of water is a neat
invention, but whether very much of the virtue be not im-
paired, while the vapour insinuating into the horn hath car-
ried away the tenacious parts and made it butter, and hath
also dissolved those parts which make the jelly ; which may
be tried if a decoction be made of the water from whence
the vapour proceedeth, and especially if the calcination hath
been made in vessels not perspirable.

COilMON PLACE HOOKS.

373

[0» Congelation^

NattteaIi bodies do variously discover themselves by con-
gelation.

Bodies do best and [most] readily congelate wbicb are
aqueous, or water itself.

Of milk the wheyish part, iu eggs we observe the white,
will totally freeze, the yolk, with the same degree of cold,
grow thick and clammy Hke gum of trees, but the sperm or
teead hold its former body, the white growing stiff that is
neai'est it.

The spirits of thiags do not freeze : if they be plentiful,
they keep their bodies from congelation ; as spirits of wine,
aqiia vitce, nor is it easy to freeze such, when Prench wine
cannot resist it. But congelation seems to destroy or
separate the spirits, for beer or wine are dead and flat after
freezing, and iu glasses ofttimes the most flying salts will
settle themselves above the surface of the water.

Waters freezing do carry a vegetable crust foliated surface
upon them, representing the leaves of plants, and this they
do best which carry some salt or vegetable seminals in them.
B.ain water which containeth seminal atoms, elevated by ex-
halations, making the earth fruitful where it faUeth. Snow
water will also do, as containing these seeds, and salt nitrous
coagulum, whereby it was formerly concreted. The lyes or
lixivium of herbs wiU do it well, but the juices of herbs or
waters wherein these essential salts have been dissolved, far
better, as we have tried in that of scurvy grass, chalie,
nettles. Jellies of flesh will do the like, as we have tried in
that of cow's and calf s foot, wherein, though the surface
be obscured, yet wiU there be several glaciatious intermixed,
and so excellently foliated, that they will leave their im-
pression or figm-e in the next part of the jelly which re-
maineth uncongealed, and being beheld in a magnifying
glass, either in the day or night against a candle, afibrdeth
one of the most curious spectacles in nature, nor wiU these
little conglaciated plates so easily dissolve as common ice,
as carrying perhaps a greater portion of camel nitre in
them.

374

EXTEACTS FEOM

But, what is remarkable most of congelations, simple or
compounded, they seem to carry in their surface a leaf of one
figure, which somewhat representeth the leaf of a fern or
brake,* from a middle and long rib spreading forth jagged
leaves ; so a lixivium of nettles, wormwood, wild cucumber,
scurvy grass, wUl shoot in the same shapes ; a solution of
salt or sugar will do the like and also a decoction of
hartshorn, and the salt distilled of the blood of a deer and
dissolved in water, carried the same shape upon calcination ;
but the shootings in the jellies of flesh carry smaller branches
and like twigs without that exact distinction of leaves.

But the exact and exquisite figurations, and such as are
produced above the surface of the liquor, in the side of
glasses by exhalation from the liquor compounded with, is
best discoverable in urinals and long bellied glasses, and
often happeneth over lu'ines, where the figures are very
distinct arising from a root, and most commonly resembling
coralline mosses of the sea, and sometimes larger plants,
whereof some do rise in so strong a body, as to hold their
shapes many months, and some we have kept two or three
years entire.

Water and oil behave difterently from congelation; a
glassful of water frozen swells above the brim, oil con-
gelated subsideth.

Congelation is a rare experiment ; is made by a mixture of
salt and snow strongly agitated in a pewter pot, which will
freeze water that's poured about it. But an easier way there
is, by only mixing salt and snow together in a basin, and
placing therein a cup of water, for when the snow doth thaw
and the congealing spirits fly away, they freeze the neigh-
bour bodies which are congealable ; and, if the vessel
wherein the snow melteth stand in water, it freezeth the
water about it, which is excellently discerned by mixing
snow and salt in an urinal, and placing it in water.

This way liquors will suddenly freeze which a long time
resist the diffused causes in the air, as may be experienced
in wine, and urine, and excellently serveth for all figura-
tions ; this way will in a short time freeze rich sack, and

* There is some regent salt which carrieth them into the form of
brake or long rib jagged plant.

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

375

crust aqua vitce about the side of the cup or glass, if weak
and with a light addition of water.

A small quantity of aqua vitce, mingled with water, is not
able to resist tliis way of congelation ; but therein the ice
will not be so hard and compact, and hollow spaces will be
left at the surface.

That the sea was salt from the beginning, when that prin-
ciple was cast into the whole mass of this globe, and not
occasioned by those ways the ancients dreamt of, seems

almost beyond doubt : wherein salt was so tenderly

sprinkled as not to make that part inhabitable, and therefore,
however some seas near the tropic where the same is
strongest be conceived so to contain more salt, the seas with
us do hardly make good five in the hundred.

It is no easy elFect to condense water and make it take up
a lesser space than in its fluid body ; congealed into ice it
seems to lose nothing, but rather acquireth a greater space
and swelleth higher, as is manifestible in water frozen in
eaures^ and glasses.

This way eggs will suddenly freeze through their whole
bodies.

Eyes will freeze through all the humours and become in

short time like stones. By this way upon only the

watery humour will congelate under the cornea, and show like
a cataract or albugo, the iris also loses its colour, and this
way the humours may be taken out distinctly ; the hardest
to freeze is the crystalline, yet laid upon snow and salt it
groweth hard and dim, as though it had been boiled.

"Whether such a congealing spirit be not the raiser of
cataracts, gutta serena, apoplexies, catalepsies, and the like
may be inquired.

In the congelation of snow there is much space required,
and dissolved it will not occupy half the space it possessed
before, for it is congealed in a vaporous body and in some
rarefaction from its original of water.

Mineral water or quicksilver by taking ofi" the

fluidity, takes up a greater space than before, dthough
allowance be made for the body that forceth it.

' eawes.] This may be pamies in MS. but I am inclined rather to
think he meant ewers — spelt, according to French derivation, eawea.

376

EXTUACTS rEOM

Salt and snow pursue their operations most actively,
while it freezeth : and in coldest weather dissolve sooner,
for when it begins to thaw, the operation is troublesome ;
the snow loseth his tenacity, grows hard and brittle, and salt
thrown upon it makes it harder for a little space, and is
longer in dissolving it. Salt answereth awhile to send back
the parting spirit upon itself, and mixing with it while it
holdeth fast, makes a little congelation.

Lime unslaked mixed with snow would dissolve it ; not
freeze water set into it.

Snow dissolved, without salt, would not freeze water set in
it. Herein we may also sometimes observe the very motion
and stroke of the coagulum ; for when the snow and salt are
aptly conjoined, and the liquor to be congealed be put in a
flat thin cup of silver, if it chance to dissolve at that time,
in any quantity, it will instantly run curdled whey ; the
spirit separated will make a curdled cloud at the bottom or
side of the cup, and fix that part first ; for, contrary unto
common congelation, if the cup standeth upon snow, and
that at the bottom thaweth it, the liquor first freezeth at
the bottom, and while the liquor in the flat cup freezeth
within the basin, the outside of the basin wiU be thick
frosted, and if it stands will adhere unto the table.

It is observable in this way of congelation, that the liquor
freezeth last in the middle of the surface, as being furthest
from the action of the snow and flying spirit ; nor is this only
elfected by snow and salt, but by snow and saltpetre or alum ;
but the quickest congelation [is] by snow and salt, the other
mixture remaining longer without dissolution : and there-
fore, on some earth snow lieth longest, and seldom long near
the sea-side ; and if two vessels be filled, the one with snow
alone, the other with a mixture of salt, the salt snow will
dissolve in half the time, and ice in the like manner.

This way it is possible to observe the rudiments and pro-
gress of congelation ; it beginning first with strice, and having
shoots like the filamental shoots of pure nitre, and the in-
terstitial water becomes after conjoined.

The same is also eflected by ice powdered or broken like
sugar between dry bodies, and mixed with salt ; and is also
performable without mixture of salt bodies, by snow alone,
as it falieth to solution, and the congelating spirit sepa-

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

377

rateth ; so water in a ver^^ thin glass set in a poiringer of
snow, and set upon salt will freeze, the salt being able to
dissolve it through the pewter. And, therefore, catarrhs
and colds are taken and increased upon thaws ; the leaves of
trees withered and blasted where snow dissolves upon them ;
and something more than mere water fixed, because it
spoiletii leather, and alters the colour thereof to walk long
in snow, especially when it melteth ; and this congelative
spirit, that penetrateth glass and metal, is probably the same
which is felt so penetrating and cutting in winds, and ac-
cording to frequent relations, hath left whole bodies of men
rigid and stiff, even to petrification, in regions near the pole;
and may assign some reason of that strange efliect on our
men, some that were left in Greenland, when they touched
iron it seemed to stick to the fingers like pitch, the same
being mollified and made in the same temper as it is, by the
acid spirits of sulphur, if a red hot iron be thrust into a roll
thereof.

In the congealing of tinctures, as and saffron, if we

narrowly observe it, there still remaineth whiteness, and the
tinctvire seemeth to lie distant and less congealed. Starch,
a strong congelation may be made, wherein the atoms of the
powder may be distinguished, and sensibly observed to cast
their colour upon parts, which they do not corporally attain.

To freeze roughly, or make ice with elevated superficies,
the water must be exposed warm, and the liquor thick, the
better as in jellies, while the exhalation elevating the surface,
is held in and frozen in its passage.

Oil put upon snow, in an open mouth glass, and sharp at
the bottom, makes a curdling which lasts a long time, and
gives a mixed taste of snow and oil, pleasant unto the palate,
and excellent against burning.

Snow upon a thaw freezeth itself, while the spirits of some
parts dissolved, flying out, do iix the neighbour parts unto
them.

Snow closely pressed, dissolves into about half its measure ;
lying loose, and as it falleth, dissolving, takes up little more
than a fifth part.

Snow upon a thaw needeth no addition, and ice at that
liuie will freeze, the pot being melted in it.

Salt maketh snow to melt ; so may you bore a hole through

378

EXTEACTS ruOM

ice with salt laid thereon, with armoniac. Sugar will also
do the lilce, but in a slower manner ; the like duUy with
pepper.

To make ice crack, throw salt upon it.
Ice splits star-wise.

In the making of ice with snow and salt, we find little
variety in practice, and the reasons drawn pec^iliar upon the
salt ; but this we have observed to be effected by other bodies,
of no probability to produce such an effect, as without salt
to effect it in a pot of snow, with ginger, pepper, liquo-
rice, sugar, chalk, white lead, wheat-flour, sulphur, husk of
almonds, charcoal.

Water that is easily rarified will hardly or not at all admit
of pressm'e, or be made to take up a lesser space than its
natural body, and as it stands in its natural consistence.

In snow it takes up a very much larger space than in water;
even in ice, which takes off the fluidity, and is a kind of fix-
ation, it will not be contained in the same circumference as
before in its fluid body, a glass fiUed with water and frozen
in salt and snow, will manifestly rise above the brim. Eggs
frozen, the shell will crack, and open largely, and there wUl
be found no hollow space at the top or blunter part which
comes first out upon exclusion of the hen, and yet it will
remain of the same weight upon exact ponderation. Ice is
spongy and porous, as may be observed upon breaking, and
in glasses wherein it is frozen, and seems not to be so close
and continued as in its liquid form. Beside there are many
bubbles ofttiraes in it, which though condensed, are not of
the congelable parts, and take up a room in the congelation ;
which may be air mixed with the water, or the spirits thereof,
which will not freeze, but separating from the pure water,
set themselves in little cells apart, which upon the liquation
make the spaws and froth which remaineth after, in stand-
ing vessels thawed, which makes all things frozen lose their
quickness ; the spirits chased into several conservations,
flying away upon liquefaction, and not returning to an in-
trinsical and close mixture with their bodies again ; and
therefore an apple frozen, and thawed in warm water, the
spirits are called out, and giving a sudden exhalation, the
same never tastes well after ; whereas, put into cold water,
they are kept in, and u liile they raise themselves, through

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

379

the mass again, and are not carried out by a warm thaw :
and this way are noses and cheeks preserved in cold regions,
by a sudden application of snow unto them.

The same assertion is verified in metallical water, or quick-
silver, which is closer in its own body than by any fixation ;
for either mortified or fixed, it takes up a much larger space
tlian in its fluid body.

Quaere how oil; — and whether metal, silver, and gold,
liquefied, takes not up lesser room than when it is cold and
congealed again: but these having attained their natural
consistence and closeness, seem to take up a larger space
when they are forced from it, and therefore seem to shrink
as in moiilds ; and then in their cruding before solution to
stretch and dilate themselves ; as is observable in iron
pierced, which smoothly admitting a nail when it is cold,
will not so easily admit it being red hot.

Why the snow lies not long near the sea-side ; by reason
it is dissolved by salt exhalation of the sea, or from the like
in the earth near the sea, which partaketh of that temper.

Why it is so cold upon a thaw ; by reason of the exhaling
of those freezing parts which lie quiet in the snow before.

Why snow makes a fruitful year, and is good for corn ;
because it keeps in the terreous evaporatives, concentrates
the heat in seeds and plants, destroys mice and the principles
of putrefaction in the earth, which breedeth vermin.

Why it changeth the colour of leather, making black shoes
russet, which water doth not ; by reason of the admixture
of nitrous and saline parts, which drink in the copperas
parts which make the deep colour.

The common experiment of freezing is made by salt and
snow; where salt dissolving the snow sends out the con-
gealing spirit thereof, which actively is able to fix: the fluid
element about it.

But the same effect will follow from other conjunctions,
from vitriol, nitre, alum ; and what is remarkable, from bodies
which promise no such effect, as we have tried in pepper,
ginger, chalk, white lead, charcoal-powder, liquorice.

And from ice itself stirred and beaten in a piut pot.

380

EXTRACTS FEOM

[On BubUea.l

That the last circumference of the universe ia but the
bubble of the chaos and pellicle arising from the grosser
foundation of the first matter, containirig all the higher and
diaphanous bodies under it, is no affirmation of mine ; but
that bubbles on watery or fluid bodies are but the thin
gumbs of air, or a diaphanous texture of water arisiag about
the air, and holding it awhile from eruption. They are most
lasting and large in viscous humidities, wherein the surface
wiU. be best extended without dissolving the continuity,
as in bladders blown out of soap. Wine and spirituous
bodies make bubbles, but not long lasting, the spirit bearing
through and dissolving the investiture. Aqua-fortis upon
concussion makes few, and soon vanishing, the acrimonious
effluvia suddenly rending them : some gross and windy wines
make many and lasting, which may be taken away by vinegar
or juice of lemon. And therefore the greatest bubbles are
made in viscous decoctions, as in the manufacture of soap
and sugar, wherein there is nothing more remarkable than
that experiment, wherein not many grains of butter cast
upon a copper of boiling sugar, presently strikes down the
ebullition and makes a subsidence of the bubbling liquor.

Boiling is literally nothing but bubbling ; any liquor
attenuated by decoction sends forth evaporous and attenu-
ated parts, which elevate the surface of the liquor into
bubbles ; even in fermentations and putrefactions wherein
attenuation of parts are made, bubbles are raised without
fire.

Glass is made by way of bubble, upon the blowing of the
artificer.

Blisters are bubbles in leaves, wherein the exhalation is
kept in by the thickness of the leaf, and in the skin, when
the [membrane] thereof holds in the attenuated or attracted
humour under it.

Fire blisters even dead flesh, forcibly attenuating the water
in the skin and under it ; and cantharides and crowfoot raise
blisters by a potential fire and armoniac salt in them, attenu-
ating the humour in the skin and under, which stretches
and dUateth the parts, prohibiting its evolution.

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

381

Bubbles are white, because they consist of diaphanous
humour or air fermented ; and air under ice a thicker tergunt
makes a grosser and stronger white, but in icterical and
jaundiced urine the bubbles are yellow, according to the
tincture diffused through the water, which investeth the airy
contents of its bubbles. Even man is a bubble, if we take
his consideration in his rudiments, and consider the vesicula
or hulla pulsans, wherein begins the rudiment of life.

Froth or spume is but a coagulation or conglobation of
bubbles, and gross skins are but the coats of bubbles subsiding,
or at least bodies which are fat and subphureous, keeping
the surface, are apt to make them, and therefore are not
without the active parts, as is observable in the spume of
iron and steel.

Pitch and resinous bodies have also their bubbles, but they
rise highest at the first, whilst the aqueous parts are attenu-
ated, do copiously and crowdingly fly up, do elevate the vis-
cous parts which largely dilate before their division, for that
being spirit these bubbles are less, and if water be thrown
upon it recover their force again ; as is also discernible in
the ebullition of soap, tiU the aqueous parts be spent, and
the salt of the lixivium and oil and taUow entirely mixed.

The bubbles of oil vsdU not last, the air pierceth, opening
or perspiring their thin coats ; water under oil makes not
bubbles into the oil, but at the side or bottom.

"Water and oil do best concur to the making of bubbles,
air or exhalation included in a watery coat, or air in an oily
habit, as in oil boiled wherein there are some watery parts or
vaporous attenuations that are invested in their eruption.

Pire makes none, for that is too subtle to be contained and
too fluid and moving to be contained ; not affecting a circle
but a pyramidal ascension, which destroys inclusion ; the
nearest resemblance thereof is in water thrown upon strong
oil, wherein the water suddenly rising seemeth to carry up a
strong bubble about it.

Quicksilver seems to have bubbles, being shaken together,
but they are but smaU spherical bodies like drops of water,
which hold in some bodies, to avoid discontinuation.

382

EXTEACTS TBOM

\_0n Vegetation, Sfc."]

To manifest how lasting the seminal principles of bodies
are, how long they will lie incorrupted in the earth, or
how the earth that hath been once impregnated therewith,
may retain the power thereof, unto opportunity of actuation,
or visible production, — a remarkable garden where many
plants had been, being digged up, and turned a fruitless
ground, after ten years being digged up, many of the plants
returned which had laid obscure ; the plants were blattaria,
stramonium, hyoscyamus flore albo, &c. ; and little less have
we observed that some plants will maintain their seminality
out of the earth, as we have tried in one of the least of
seeds, that is of marjoram.

How little snails or perriwinkles rely upon the water, and
how duck-weed is bred, some light may be received from this
experiment. In April we took out of the water little herbs
of crow-foot and the like whereon hung long cods of jelly ;
this put in water, and so into an urinal exposed unto the sun,
many young perriwinkles were bred sticking to the side of
the glass, some aselli, or sows, which fled from the water, and
much duck-weed grew over, which, cleared once or twice,
now hatli grown again.

That water is the principle of aU things, some conceive ;
that all things are convertible into water, others probably
argue ; that many things which seem of earthly principles
were made out of water the Scripture testifleth, in the gene-
alogy of tlie fowls of the air ; most insects owe their original
thereto, most being made of dews, froths, or water ; even
rain water, which seemeth simple, contains the seminals of
animals. This we observed, that ram water in cisterns,
growing green, there ariseth out of it red maggots, swimming
in a labouring and contortile motion, which after leaving a

case behind them, turn into gnats and ascend above

the water.

When the red worm tends to transformation, it seems to
acquire a new case, and continues most at the surface of the
water ; two motions are observable, the one of the red worm
by a strong and laborious contortion, the other, a little before
it comes to a gnat, and that is by jaculation or sudden spring,

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

'383

which if it 1186 not, it ariseth to the surface, and soon after
ariseth into a gnat.

Little red worma and less than threads are found in great
numbers in ditches and muddy places, where the water is
almost forsaken ; whereof having taken a large number In-
cluded in a glass, they would stir and move continually in
fair weather hke eels, pulUng some part of their bodies above
the mud, and upon the least touch of the glass would all dis-
appear and contract into the mud. They lived that remain-
ing part of summer, and after a hard winter showed them-
selves again in the succeeding summer. Therein I observed
two things, the exquisite sense and vivacity of these imper-
fect animals, which extended unto two years.

All solid bodies are rendered liquid before they are quali-
fied for nutriment ; and the solidest bodies seem to be sus-
tained by the thin bodies of waters, as is very remarkable in
trees, especially oak, and birch, and sycamore, wherein the
nutriment ascendeth in a mere body of water, as by woimding
them at the spring is very discernible.

Thus we also observe that plants wiU be nourished long
in rain water, as is very observable in mint, basil, and other
plants, which being cropped, wiU shoot out roots, which will
augment them by mere attraction of watery nutriment.

AVhether the quantities of plants may not this way be
sensibly altered deserves experiment ; whether the liquor
impregnated with colours may not communicate the same
upon necessity of this single aliment ; whether smells may
not be impressed ; whether when it purges corrected, and
purgative qualities imbibed.

If others answer, mint and basil, though they sprout largely,
yet they will hardly afibrd flowers, much less seed ; — senecio,
or groundswell, seems best to promise it,

GrroundsweU, put into water in December, lived, was
frozen in January, sent forth flowers in the end of February,
flowered and vanished in the beginning of May.

Bulbous roots, once shot, will flower there, and no wonder
therein, for some wiU flower being hung up, having a suffi-
cient stock of moisture for flowers that are precocious.

Plants wiU not only grow in the summer, but also in the
winter if they be such as then continue green, as scurvy
grass and groundswell. They will hold best which are put

384

EXTEACTS FEOM

into the water with their roots, otherwise they will either
not shoot them forth in the winter, or be long about it ; as
we tried in scurvy grass. E.ue stood almost three months,
without putting any roots forth, fresh and verdant ; spurge
stood well with the root, as chamomile, and featherfew,
and parsley. Mint and scordium, put in about July, stood
and grew aU summer, shot plentiful roots, from whence came
fresh sprouts out of the glass when the other decayed, and
some now stand under water, Feb. 17. Mint grew up in
several branches in April, and now groweth, June 28. Mint,
set in water in May, grew up, and seemed to die, but
sprouted again about October, stood all vidnter, and grew up
in many branches the next spring.

Eue, set in October, without shooting any roots, grew
about two inches in the winter, shot forth above forty roots
in the spring, and grew much all the summer, flowered July
and August.

Scurvy grass grew all winter, flowered in the spring, but
seeded not, other put in in February, near to flower, shot
roots, flowered and seeded in May, and shot new leaves
under water.

Try how they will thrive in aqua vitae, wine, vinegar, oil,
salt water.

Many were put in, none grew or thrived, but suddenly
decayed in aqua vitae, wine, vinegar, salt water ; oil draweth
Qot at aU, and so it dieth.

Mint would not grow in water and sugar, nor in strong rose
water, but, unto two ounces of water adding but two or three
spoonfuls, it thrived and acquired a richer smell. Seeds of
plants which seed in the water of glasses, prove fruitful, as
tried in those of scurvy and spurge, which now grow at the
spring, being sowed about September before.

Asarum which had stood about two years in water, and
twice cast the leaves ; of these the leaves given maintained
their vomitive quality.

How little, beside water alone, will support or maiataia
the growth of plants, beside the experiment of Helmont we
have seen in some which have lived six years in glasses ; and
ftsarum which grew two years in water and lived ; cast the
leaves, maintained its vomiting quality.

Fertile seeds sink, but wlien they germinate they liso up

COMMON PLACE BOOKS.

385

and come up to the top of the water, for then the seed fer-
ments and swells, and breaks the closiire or covering.

The seed of an almond or plum, at first when it is hollow
and windy s\\ammeth, afterwards sinketh, yet take out the
nib and it sinketh.

In bay leaves commonly used at funerals, we unknowingly
hold in our hands a singular emblem of the resurrection ; for
the leaves that seem dead and dry, vrill revive into a perfect
green, if their root be not withered ; as is observable in bay
trees after hard winters, in many leaves half, in some almost
wholly withered, wherein though the alimental and aqueous
jmce be exhausted, the radical and balsamical humour remain-
ing, though in a slender quantity, is able to refresh itself
t again ; the like we have observed in dead and withered furze.

[Oti Tobacco.

Althotj&h of ordinary use in physic, the anatomy of to-
bacco is not discovered, nor hath Iloff"manu8 in his work of
rthirty years relieved us. That which comes fermented and
cdyed unto us afibrds no distinct account, in regard it is in-
jected with a decoction or lixivium, which is diverse accord-
iihg to difierent places, and some ascend no higher than
mrine. Adulterations proceed further, adding euphorbiuni
•r pepper, and some do innocently temper it with, gum of
iacum.

The herb simply in itself and green or dried, is but flat,
or will it hold fire well upon ordinary exsiccation. Other
ilants are taken in the pipe, but they want quickness and

old not fire, only prick and draw by their fuligo,

irhich all smoke wUl do ; and probably other herbs might be
lade quick and fire well, if prepared the same way, that
by fermentation, for in that alteration the body is opened,
,6 fixed parts attenuated by the spirit, the oily parts dif-
ed and the salt raised from the earthly bed wherein it
.turally lieth obsciure and heavy.

It containeth three eminent qualities, sudorific, narcotic,
d piu-gative ; from the subtle spirits and flying salt, sweat
ms to proceed, for the ashes will not do it. The narcotic
ends on the humor impurus ; for the vapour thereof con-
^s it, and the burnt part loseth it, as ia opium. Poppy
dried are ineifectual, and the green heads work most
TOL. m. 2 c

386

EXTEACTS FEOM

powerfully ; the same is observable in the mandicTioca root,
which being a strong poison, is harmless being dried. The
purgative quality lieth ia the middle principle, which goes
not away by a gentle heat ; for the water purgeth not, the
smoke but very doubtfully, and seldom in clysters of the
smoke of three or four pipefuls, nor in the salt thereof,
neither incineration, but in the middle principles of the
nitrous salt, and such parts as are to be extracted by tincture,
infusion, or decoction, whose actives remain in the men-
struum, and therefore that which is decocted, and after
dried, grows faint in the purgative quality, if it returneth.

Of tobacco there is the male and female ; the male the
best. Yellow rhubarb is often taken for the true plant.

Tobacco may be made or cm'ed without a caldo, and will
ferment and grow brown long laid together, and hung up
wall grow brown. ' To advance the same the caldo may be
added before the rolling up, for then it will have a quicker
taste and sweeter smell.

The leaves first ripe make the best when they grow gummy
and brittle ; they must be often cleared of the sprouts that
grow upon the same stem and the baschros left out.

To make the best tobacco, these to be taken, and of the
male ; and a good caldo used, and kept awhile, till time digest
remaining crudities.

[0?i tJie Ivy.']

CoNCEENiNG ivy these remarkable : — The leaves less in-
dented, scarce angular toward tlie top ; like many herbs
which laciniate at the lower leaves, little at the upper.

It beareth twice a year, spring and It groweth

not readily about every tree; most about oak, ash, elm,
thorn ; less about wich hazel ; hardly observed about firs,
pine, yew.

Whether it will not delight about trees that are perpefcu-
aUy green may be inquired. It seldom ariseth about holly
or not to great bigness ; the perpetual leafing prevents the
arise or hindering the growth or twisting.

Whether there be not also a dissimilitude in their motions,
not one endui'ing the approximation of the other.

That they foUow the sun in their windings is hard to make
out upon impartial observation ; hops do it more clearly,.

COMMON PLACE BOOKS,

387

which nothing turning are commonly directed that way by
the husbandman.

Inquire how it ariseth from the primary root.

Try whether ivy will bear when cut from the root ; whether
it may have sufficient stock remaining for once, or whether
it may not attract somewhat by the cerni.

\_0n the Mg Tree.]

CoNCEEimTO the fig tree, some things are remarkable from
its proper nature ; that it is a tree of plentiful sap and milk
diffused throughout, which will drop from the trunk and
branches if seasonably cut at the spring.

That it is the general plant for admission of insition, en-
grafting ; and though miseltoe seldom or never groweth
thereon, yet it becomes a fit stock for most plants.

That it was the coagulum or runnet of the ancients,
wherewith they tiu-ned their mUk and made cheese, as is re-
markable from Aristotle de Animal, and illustrates that
passage in Homer and Evuipides, and might frustrate all the
use of other herbs and hath its name from thence and
which we find so great effect ; and might therefore be medi-
cally used iu the place of coagulimi,, which having that virtue
may serve for dissolution of blood coagulated.

That they have fruits without any flower, as jessamine
flowers without fruit or seeds ; that these are the forerunners
of fruit the year following, and stay in buttons all the winter,
making figs the year after.

Of this two parables, remarkable in the Scripture.
Cursed for barrenness, as being less tolerable in that tree
than any, which is the stock of all other trees, and therefore
more considerable that nothing grew upon it, on which all
< other trees will grow, and in this consideration probably the
Ijp^aZZws or virile neuter and the image of Priapus the god of
ITiertility and semblance of fecundation was formed out of a
llfig tree. And whether in the Hebrew notation there be
Itany natiiral fertility implied, whilst we find it from a word
jfthat signifieth twins and plural generations, may admit of
jnsideration.

That our first parents covered their secret parts with fig-
ieaves, which tree was after sacred mito Priapus, I shall not
leduce upon genteel imagination.

2c2

DOMESTIC COERESPONDENCE.

The earliest specimens of Sir Thomas Browne's family
correspondence, which have been discovered, are his letters
to his younger son Thomas, while in France ; of which the
following, preserved in No. 391 of the Eawlinson Collection
of MSS., at the Bodleian Library, Oxford, seem to have been
transcripts by Mrs. Elizabeth Lyttelton, his daughter. The
series is entitled, Letters of my Father" s wliich he lorit to my
Brother Thomas when he went into France, at 14 years of age ;
1660. I have not thought proper to alter the spelling of
these letters ; but would observe that its faultiness must
not be charged on Sir Thomas. He wrote so illegibly (as
those are well aware who have been fated to decypher his
hieroglyphics) that his orthography was left at the mercy of
the copyist, who, in the present case, seems not to have
been remarkably skilled in that accomplishment.

Dr. Browne to his son Thomas. — Deer. 22, Norwich, [1660.]

Honest Tom, — I hope by Grod's assistance you have been
some weeks in Bourdeaui. I was yesterday at Yarmouth
where I spoke with your uncle Charles Mileham who told
me Mr. Dade would accommodate you with what moneys
were fitting for defray of your charges in any kind, and
therefore would not have mee at present send you any biU
to receive any particular summ, but however when I hear
from you I will take care for such a bill to be sent to IMr.
Dade to whom in the mean time present my true respects
and service and be sure to be observant of what he shall ad-
vise you ; be as good a husband as possible and enter not
upon any cours of superfluous expences ; be not dejected
and malencholy because you can yet have litle comfort in
conversation, and all things will seem strange unto you.

1660.]

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCi:.

389

Eemember the camells back and be not troubled for any
thing that other ways would trouble your patience here,
be courteous and civil to all, put on a decent boldness and
avoid pudor rusticus, not much known in France. Hold
firm to the Protestant religion and be diligent in going to
chxrrch when you have any Htle knowledge of the language.
God will accept of yoiu" desires to serve him in his publick
Worship tho you cannot make it out to your desires ; be con-
stant not negligent ia your dayly private prayers, and ha-
bituate yoiu* heart in your tender days unto the fear and
reverence of God. It were good you had a map of Prance
that you might not be unacquainted with the several parts,
.and to resort unto upon occasion for your information ;
view and understand all notable buildings and places in
Bourdeaux or near it, and take a draught thereof, as also
the ruind Amphitheatre, but these at your leisure. There
is I think a book in french calld JLes Monvments or les An-
tiquites de Bourdeaux, enquire of the same ; read some books
of french and latiUj for I would by no means you should
loose your latin but rather gain more.

Ned comes not home this Xtmas^ I shall God willing
remember your new years gift. Give me an account of your
.voyage by sea as perticuler as you can, for I doubt you had
a rough passage ; be temperate in dyet and wary to over
heat yourself; remember to compremere et non extendere
lahra. To God's providence I commit you. I have sent a
•little box by this ship, — Vostre tres chere Pere,

Tho: BfiOvmB.

Dr. Browne to Ms son Thomas. — Jan. 31, ]}forwich, [1660-1.]

Hottest Tom, — I was glad to receive your letter, where
jou gave a good account of your voyage ; take notice of all
things remarkable, which will be pleasant unto you hereafter ;
.if you goe to Saintes you may better learn the languadge
and I think there is a Protestant church ; be as good an
husband as you can; to write and cast account will be
necesarie ; for either singing painting or dancing if you

' From Cambridge where he then was, at Trinity College.

■II

390

DOMESTIC COEEESPOKDETTCE.

[1660.

learn let it be but for a while ; painting wiU. be most usefull
if you learn to draw landskips or buildings, the other takes
up much time and your own private practise will sufficiently
advantage you. I would be glad you had a good handsome
garb of your body, which you will obsen^e in most there,
and may quickly learn if you cast oi pudor rmticus, and take
up a commendable boldness without which you will never
be fit for anything nor able to show the good parts which
Grod has given you. I would think it very happy if you had
more Latin, and therefore advantage yourself that way if
possible ; one way beside learning from others will be to read
the scripture or chapters thereof dayly in french and Latin
and to look often upon the grammars in both languages.
Since you went, there was a Ettle box with 4 knives and a
pair of gloves, &c. in it which I hope you received. Com-
mend my humble service and respects to Mr. Dade and
when you send unto him acknowledge your obligations to
him, and how industrious you vsdll be in all returns of gra-
titude which shall ever faU within your power. Sir Joseph
Pahi^ writes often to Mr. Dade. Some riseings there have
been in London of the Anabaptists, fift Monarchic men and
others, but soon suppresd and 13 executed. Upon the
King's letter 5 of our Aldermen were put out which had
got in in the usurpers time in other mens places, Andrews,
AUen, Davie, Ashwell, &c. Yesterday was an humiliation
and fast kept to divert the judgments of God upon us and
our posteritie for the abominable murther of King Charles
the first and is by act of Parliment to be kept yearly on
that day for ever. jN'ed is at Cambridge. Nancy stUl in
London. G-od's mercifull providence guide and protect you.
— Tour ever loveing father, Thomas Bbowije.

Dr. Browne to liis son Thomas— March 10, stylo, vet. [1660-1.]

Honest Tom, — I presume you are by this time at Xatntes.
If you live with an apothecairie you may get some good by
observing the drugs and practise which will be noe burden
and may somewhat help you in latin ; I woidd be at some
reasonable charge if any young man would assist you and

» Of Norwich.

1661.1

DOMESTIC COEEESPOTrDElTOE.

391

teach you french and latin dayly as they are to he found
commonly; you are not only to learn to understand and
speak french but to write it which must be dun by practise
and observation because they "smte and speak differently,
and in what you write in English, observe the points and
date your letters. Write whether you like the place and
how language goes down with you, be not fearful! but
adventure to speak what you can for you are known a
stranger and they will bear with you, put on a desent bold-
ness and learn a good garb of body, be carefull you loose not
such books or papers wherein you take notes or draughts.
Let nothing discontent or disturb you, trust in God to
return you safe to us ; by this time you may attempt to hear
the Protestant preachers ; live soberly and temperately, the
heat of that place will otherwise mischief you and keep
withiu in the heat of the day. Mr. Bendish is or was Mr.
Johnson's prentice of Yarmouth, lives at Eochelle. I will
get Mr. J ohnson to write unto him about you ; my respects
and service to Mr. Dade. I received a letter about 3
weeks agoe from you. The Amphitheatre of Bourdeaux was
built by the emperor Grallienus whose coyns you have seen,
there is one also at Perigeaux in Perigort a neighbour pro-
vince ; you live upon the river Charante within the compass
of the old English possessions which was from the Pyrenean
hills unto the river La Charante, to the mouth whereof
Cognac wines are brought down, which we drink ia summer.
Frequent civiU company. God bless thee. — Vostre tres
chere pere, T. Bbowite.

Dr. Browne to Ms son Thomas. — Aprill 22, NorwicTi, [1661.]

Honest Tom, — I hope by this time thou art got some-
what beyond plaist il, and ouy Monsieur, and durst ask a
question and give an answer in french, and therefore now I
hope you goe to the Protestant Church to which you must
not be backward, for tho there church order and discipline
be diflFerent from ours, yet they agree with us ia doctrine
and the main of religion. Endeavour to write french ; that
will teach you to understand it well, you should have signi-
fied the apoticary's name with whom you dwell, in such a

892

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDEKOE.

[1661.

place you may see the drugs and remember them all your
life. I received your letter and like your description of the
place, both the Romans and English have liA-^ed there ; the
name of Santonna now Xaintes is in the geographic of
Ptolemie who lived under Antoninus, as also Porto Santonicus
where Eochelle stands, and Promontorium Santonieum where
now Bloys. My coyns are encreased since you went I had
60 Coynes of King Stephen foimd in a grave before Christ^
mas, 60 Roman silver coyns I bought a month agoe, and Sir
Robert Paston will send me his box of Saxon and Roman
coyns next week, which are about thirtie, so that I would
not buy any there except some few choice ones which I
have not already ; but you doe very well to see all such
things, some likely have collections which they will in
courtesie show, as also urns and lachrimatories : any friend
will help you to a sight thereof, for they are not nice in
sucli things. I should be content you should see Rochelle,
and the Isle of Rhee salt works are not far from you, for the
sommer will be too hot to travail and I would have you
wary to expose yom-self then to heats, but to keep quiet and
in shades. Write some times to Mr. Dade civil letters with
my serAace. I send at this time by Rochelle whither the
ships will be passing from Yarmouth for salt. Point your
letters hereafter, I mean the ends of sentences. Christ
church^ is in a good condition much frequented, and they
have a sweet organ ; on Tuesday next is the Coronation
day when Mr. Bradford preacheth ; it will be observed with
great solemnity especially at London : a new Parliament on
the 8th of May and there is a very good choice almost in all
places. Cory the Recorder, and Mr. Jay, 2 Royallists gained
it here against all opposition that could possibly bee made ;
the voyces in this number, Jaye 1070, Corie 1001, Barnham
562, Church 436. My Lord Richardson and Sir Ralph
Hare caryed it in the county without opposition. Lent waS
observed this year which made Yarmouth and fishermen
rejoyce. The militia is settled in good hands through all
England, besides volunteer troops of hors, in this citty
Collonell Sir Joseph Pain, Lieutenant Coll. Jay, Major
Bendish, Captain Wiss, Brigs, Scottow, 2 volunteer troopa
in the country under Mr. Ejiivet and Sir Horace Townsend,

' Norwich Cathedral.

1G61.]

DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

393

■who is made a lord. Good boy doe not trouble thyself to
send us any thing, either wine or bacon. I would have sent
money by exchange, but Charles Mileham woidd not have
me send any certain sum, but what you spend shall be made
good by him. I wish some person would direct you awhile
for the true pronunciation and writeing of french, by noe
means forget to encrease your Latin, be patient civil and
debonair unto all, be temperate and stir litle in the hot
season : by the books senb you may understand most that
has pasd since your departure, and you may now read the
french Grazets which come out weekly. Yesterday the Dean
preached and red the Liturgie or Common prayer, and had
a comunion at Yarmouth as haveing a right to doe so some
times, both at St Marys the great church at Lynn and St
Nicholas church at Yarmouth as he is Dean. It is thought
by degrees most will come to conformitie. There are great
preparitions against to-morrow the Coronation day, the
County hors came hither to joyn the Hegiment of foot of
this citty, a feast at the new hall,' generall contributions for
a feast for the poor, which they say will be in the market
place, long and solemn service at Christ Church beginning
at 8 a Clock and with a sermon ending at twelve. Masts
of ships and long stageing poles already set up for becon
bonfires, speeches and a little play by the strollers in the
market-place an other by young Cityzens at Timber Hill on
a stage, CromweU hangd and burnt every where, whose
head is now upon Westminster hall, together with Ireton
and Bradshows. Have the love and fear of God ever before
thine eyes ; God confirm your faith in Christ and that you
may live accordingly, Je vous recommende a Dieu. If you
meet with any pretty insects of an[y] kind keep them in a
box, if you can send les Antiquites de Bourdeaux by any
ship, it may come safe.

(JVb Signature?)

I>r. Browne to his son Thomas. — ITorwich, June 24, [1661.]

Honest Tom, — I received yours dated in May, God con-
tinue thy health, no ships yet going for Eochelle or Boardeaux,
I cannot send an other box, I hope you have received the

394 DOMESTIC COEEESPONDEKCE. [1661.

last, be as good an husband as possible ; when the next ship
goeith you shall have such things from y-our mother as are
desired. Practise to write french and turn latin into french,
be bold and adventrous now to speak ; and direct yourself
by grammar especially for the moods and tenses, now you
have leisure observe the manner of the french courts, their
pleading if there be any court in Xaintes. We wanted you
at the Gruild (where neither was ISTed) ; Mr. Osbom Mayor:
and we were engaged in hanging our house, which was dun
to purpose. Ned is at Cambridge, Nancy we expect in July
about the assises. By this time the ships are gon to con-
vey hither"* Donna Cathara, infanta of Portugal! the kings
Bister who is to be our queen ; the English are unwiUing to
part with Dunkirk and Jamaica and have about 6000 soul-
diers in Dunkirk, so that we doubt how the Spaniards will
take it ; you may find such news in the french Grazzets if
they come to your town. A parliment is now setting and
a convocation of the Clergie made up of all the bishops,
deans, archdeacons, and a minister chosen out of every
county by the clergie thereof; the Bishops are voted to
set again in the house of Peers or Lords, the house of Com-
mons received the Sacrament by the book of Common
Prayers or liturgie in Westminster church. In Norwich
the Court of Aldermen and Common Councell have made a
law to resort to the Cathedrall every Sunday, and to be not
only at sermon but at prayers, which they observe ; these
small things I write that you might not be totally ignorant
how aft'airs goe at home. Thy writeing is much mended, but
you still forget to make points. I have paid the bill drawn
by Mr. Dade upon Charles. Pray present my true respects
to him. Eemember what is never to be forgot, to serve and
honour God. I should be very glad you would get a hand-
some garb and gate. Tour mother and aU send their good
wishes. I rest vour ever loveing father,

Tho. Beowite,

* The king had recently, in his opening speech to the Parliament,
May 8, 1661, adverted to his treaty of marriage with the Infanta of
Portugal, and intimated his intention of sending his fleet to bring her
over. He also spoke of the cession of Dunkirk and Jamaica — as objects
likely to be contended for by Spain, in the eveat of the marriage taking
place.

1661.] DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCB.

395

Dr. Browne to his son Tliomas. — Norwich, Nov. 1, [1661.]

Honest Tom, — I hope by this time you have received the
box and books sent by the french ship which came to Tar-
mouth and returned to Eochelle. I should be glad to hear
of your health for I know the country where you are is very
sickly, as ours is heer. God of his mercy preserve you and
return you safe. Except you desire to return by sea, I would
be at the charge of your return by Paris in the spring, ob-
serve the manner of trade, how they make wine and vinegar,
by that we call the rape, which is the husks and stalks of
the grape, and how they prepare it for that use. Commend
me kindly to Mr. Dade and Mr. Bendish. Eead books
which are in french and Latin, for so you may retain and
increase your knowledge in Latin : some times draw and
limn and practise perspective. We hear the Protestants in
Prance are but hardly used, noe doubt the king will be
carefull to keep them low haveing had experience of there
strength. However serve God faythfuUy and be constant
to your religion. The Parliment adjourned last August
sets again on the 20th of November, when they wiU publish
a strict act for uniformitie in the Church. Our bishop
Dr. [Reynolds my loveing friend hath been in Norwich these
3 months ; he preacheth often and comes constantly to
Christ church on Simday mornings at the beginning of
prayers, about which time the aldermen also come, he
sitteth in his seat against the pulpit, handsomely built up
and in his episcopall vestments, and pronounceth the Bless-
ing or the Peace of God, &c. at the end : where there is
commonly a very numerous congregation and an excellent
sermon by some preacher of the Combination, appointed o\it
of Norfolk and Suffolk, the one for winter the other for som-
mer. The bishops set again in the house of Lords and oxir
bishop is goeing thither. My Lord Townsend is made
Id. lieutenant of Norfolk and hath the power of all the
militia, which hath trained by regiments in severall parts of
the country. Sir Joseph Pain our Collonell trayned our
regiment of the citty last week. Be temperate and sober
in the whole course of your life, keep noe bad or uncivill
company, be courteous and humble in your conversation,

396

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1661.

still shunning pudor rusticus, which undoes good natures,
and practise an handsome garb and civil boldiess which he
that learneth not in France travaileth in vain. God's bless-
ing be upon you. I rest your ever loveing father,

Tho. Beowite.

Com is very dear ; the best wheat 4 or 5 and forty shillings
the comb, which is 4 busheUs. The king of Portugal resigns
up Tangere, a town on Africk side in Barbarie in the midle
of the streights mouth, whether my Ld. of Peterborough is
goeing with a regiment of foot and 2 troops of hors to take
possession. AU ParUment money must be brought in to
the mint and coyned with the king's stamp and is not to pas
corrant beyond December the first. Tou may stay your
stomack with Htle pastys some times in cold mornings, for I
doubt sea larks will be too dear a collation and drawe too
much wine down ; be warie for Eochelle was a place of too
much good fellowship and a very drinkiug town, as I observed
when 1 was there, more than other parts of France.

Dr. Brovone to his son Thomas. — Jan. 4, [1661-2.]

Honest Tom, — I have not written unto you since J^ovem-
ber because I thought you had been removed from Eochelle,
but now understanding you are still there, I send this by land
with my good wishes and prayers unto God to bless you, and
•direct you in aU yeur ways. So order affairs that when you
remove, you may be accomodated with money when you
come to Paris. There is a book cald les Antiquites de Paris
which will direct you in many things, what to look after,
that litle time you stay there, beside you may see many
good new bmldings, since you have been at EocheUe you
might have seen the Isle of Ehe, and salt works if you had
any opertunety. Serve God and honour him with a true
sincere heart, your old friend Mr Bradford preacheth to-
morrow at Xt church, as being his turn in the Combination,
on the 30 of this month an humiliation is to be kept annually
for ever by act of Parliament, in order to the expiation of
God's judgments upon the nation for the horrid murther of
.King Charles the first, acted upon that day. I sent a box

1661.]

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

397

tinto you by a ship that went to Eochelle in the beginning
of November. Your mother and all send their good wishes.
I rest your loveing father, T. B.

God bless thee. Tou may learn handsom songs and
aires not by book but by the ear as you shall hear them
sung.

Just as were closing up the box I now send you I received
your letter and box, where by I see you are mindfull of us
and are not idle. Tou may surely stay safely in EocheUe
being strangers, but if you find good convenience I am as
willing you should be any where elce, for where ere you are
it will be best to move to Paris in the beginning of March,
and there is noe citty considerable near Eochelle but Nantes,
where you will be upon the Loir, on which many good cittys
stand. Be guided herein by advice of friends. God bless
you. By this time I hope you have received the former box
I sent about a month agoe. I wish you had acquaintance
with some Protestant in Nantes if you goe thither or might
be recommended, for there are English also. Tour ever
loving father, T. B.

No apology, it is hoped, need be offered for printing
the following journal. It affords us a pleasant glimpse of
the amusements of Norwich, at a time when it was the resi-
dence of a nobleman of the highest rank, who appears to
have associated without reserve with its leadmg families, and
to have made it his study to promote the gaieties of the place.
Mr. Edward Browne's own participation in those gaieties is
placed in most amusing contrast with his more professional
occupations. His morning dissections and prescriptions,,
relieved by his evening parties, — the interest he eAonces in
the marvellous powders of Dr. de Veau, — his faith in a
magical cure for the jaundice, — and not least, the gravity ot
which he tells of " a serpent vomited by a woman," which
" she had unfortunately burnt " before he arrived to see
it; — all these afford abundant evidence, that, "though on
pleasiu-e bent," he was keen in his pursuit of knowledge,
though too ready to beUeve aU he heard, and much more than
he saw.

398

JOUEKAL OF ME. E. BEOTrSTG.

[MS. SLOAN. NO 1906.]

Jautjaet 1 [1663-4]. I was at Mr. Howard's,^ brother
to the duke of Norfolk, who kept his Christmas this year at
the duke's palace in Norwich, so magnificently as the like
hath scarce been seen. They had dancing every night, and
gave entertainments to all that would come ; hee built up a
roome on purpose to dance in, very large, and hung with the
bravest hangings I ever saw ; his candlesticks, snufiers,
tongues, fireshovels, and andirons, were silver ; a banquet
was given every night after dancing ; and three coaches were
employed to fetch ladies every afternoon, the greatest of
which would holde fourteen persons, and coste five hundred
ound, without the harnasse, which cost six score more. I
ave seen of his pictures which are admirable ; hee hath
prints and draughts done by most of the great masters' own
hands. Stones and Jewells, as onyxs, sardonyxes, jacinths,
jaspers, amethists, &e. more and better than any prince in
Europe. E/inges and seals, aU manner of stones and lim-
mings beyond compare. These things were most of them
collected by the old earl of Arundel,^ who employed his agents
in most places to buy him up rarities, but especially in
Greece and Italy, where hee might probably meet with things
of the greatest antiquity and curiosity.

This Mr. Howard hath lately bought a piece of ground of
Mr. Mingay, in Norwich, by the water side in Cunsford,
which hee intends for a place of walking and recreation,
having made already walkes round and crosse it, forty foot
in bredth ; if the quadrangle left be spacious enough hee in-
tends the first of them for a bowling green, the third for a
wildernesse, and the forth for a garden.* These and the like
noble things he performeth, and yet hath paid 100,000 pounds
of his ancestors debts.

^ Henry, afterwards created Lord Howard of Castle Rising, subse-
quently Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England, became, on the
death of his brother Thomas, sixth Duke of Norfolk. He was the
second son of Henry-Frederic, and grandson of Thomas the celebrated
Earl of Arundel, whose magnificent collection of marbles he afterwards,
at the suggestion of Evelyn, presented to the University of Oxford. At
the same time he presented his grandfather's library, valued at 10,000^.
to the Eoyal Society.

* Mr. Howard's grandfather.

* Which was long afterwards called " My Lord's Grardens."

JOITRNAl OP MB. E. BROWE.

399

January 2. I cut up a bull's heart and took out the
bone, &c.

January 3. I heard Mr. Johnson preach at Christchurch,
and Mr. Tenison at St. Luke's chappell, and took notice that
the sun rose in an eliptical or oval figure, not round, the
diameter was parallel to the horizon.

January 4. I went to dinner to Mr. Briggs, where there
was some discourse of Drabitius'^ prophesy. I went to
]\Ir. Howard's dancing at night ; our greatest beautys were
Mdm. Elizabeth Cradock, EHz. Houghton, Ms. Philpot,
Ms. Tallop ; afterwards to the banquet, and so home. — Sic
transit gloria mundi !

January 5. Tuesday, I dined with Mr. Howard, where
wee dranke out of pure golde, and had the music all the
while, with the Kke, answerable to the grandeur of [so] noble
a person : this night I danc'd with him too.

January 6. Idin'd at my aunt Bendish's, and made an
end at Chrismas, at the duke's place, with dancing at night
and a great banquet. His gates, were opend, and such a
number of people flock'd in, that all the beere they could set
out in the streets could not divert the stream of the multi-
tudes, tdl very late at night.

January 7. I opened a dog.

January 8. I received a letter from Sr. Horden, wherein
hee wrote word of Mr. Craven's play, which was to bee
acted immediately after the Epiphany.

January 9. Mr. Osborne sent my father a calf, whereof
I observed the knee joynt, and the neat articulation of the
put bone which was here very perfect. I dissected another
bull's heart ; I took of the os scutiforme annulare and aritcd-
noide of a bullock. This day Monsieur Buttet, which playes
most admirably on the flageUet, bagpipe, and sea trumpet, a
long three square instrument having but one string, came to
see mee.

January 10. Mr. Bradford preached at Christchurch.

January 11. This day being Mr. Henry Howard's birth-
day, wee "danc'd at Mr. Howard's till 2 of the clock in the
morning.

^ A Moravian Protestant minister, who declared himself inspired in
1638, and uttered various prophecies, which were printed in 1654. Ha
was at length arrested, tried, condemned, and beheaded at Piesburg, in
1671.

400

JOTJENAL OF ME. E. BEOWNE^

January 12, Cutting up a turkey's heart.
A munkey hath 36 teeth ; 24 molares, 4 canini, and 8 in-
cisores.

January 13. This day I met Mr. Howard at my uncle
Bendish's, where he taught me to play at I'hombre, a Spanish
game at cards.

January 14. A munkey hath fourteen ribs on each side
and hath clavicles.

Eadzivil in his third epistle^ relates strange storys of
diving in the river Nile.

There are one million of soelgers to guard the great wall
of China, which extends from east to west three hundred
leagues : author, Belli Tartarici Martin Martinius.

January 15. "Wee gat a boare's bladder.

I took out the bones of the caiytm in a munkey' s fore-
foot, which were in number ten.

January 16. "Wee had to dinner a weed fish, very Kke to
an haddock. I went to Mr. Dye's, where I saw my lady
Ogle and her daughter Ms Anne, an handsome young
woman : afterwards, with Mr. Alston, I went to see ]Mi\
Howard's garden in Cunsford. At night I read two letters
which my father had formerly received from Island, from
Theodorus Jonas, minister of Hitterdale, which were to be
sent to Q-resham Colledge.

January 17. I waited upon my lady Ogle, Ms Wind-
ham, and Ms An. Ogle, to Christchurch ; Mr. Scambler of
Heigham preached : in the afternoon I heard Mr. Tofts at
St. Michael's of Must Paul.^ The weather is extraordina-
rily warme for this season of the year, our January is just
like April.

January 18. I saw Cornwall's collection of cuts, where
I met with some masters which I had not seen before, as
Quellinus, Hans Sebalde, Beham, Petrus Isaacs, Breemburg,
Blocklandt, A. Diepenbeck.

January 20. Tonambaus would sweeten a whole pond
with sugar and cause it to bee drunk drye.

January 21. I shew'd Dr. de Veau about the tonw; I
sup'd with him at the duke's palace, where he shewed a

' Nicol. Christ. Radzivili Hierosolymitana Peregrinatio, iv. Epistolii
comprehensa ; fol. Brunsbergse, 1601. Id. fol. Antwei-p. 1614.
* St. Michael ad Placita, or at Plea ; see Blowjield.

JOURNAL OP MK. E. BROWNE.

401

powder against agues, which was to bee given in white yvine,
to the quantity of 3 grains. He related to mee many tilings
concerning the duke of Norfolke that lives at Padua, non
compos mentis,^ and of his travailes in France and Italy.

J anuary 22. This morning I went to Lowe's, the butcher,
here I saw a sheep cut up. Wee eat excellent hung beefe
for our breakefast, and Mr. Davie gave to mee and Mr.
Gardner a bottle of sack aud Eenish wine after it. I heard
Dr. de Veau play excellently on the gitterre, and Mr. Shad-
wel on the lute. Mr. Gribbs gave mee a Muscovian rat's skin,
the tayle smells very like muske ; the servants to the late
Russian embassadors, which were here last winter, 16G2,
brought over a great number of them, and sold them for
shillings a piece to people about the streets in London. This
day two fishermen brought a mola to shore ; wee have one
of them, catch'd a great while agoe, in our house.

January 23. Don Francisco de Melo came from London
with Mr. Philip Howard,^ the quee^Q's confsssour, to visit his
honour INIr. Henry Howard ; 1 met them at Ms Deyes, the
next day in Madam Windham's chamber.

I boyled the right forefoot of a munkey, and took out all
the bones, which I keep by mee.

Li a putbone the unfortunate casts are outward, the fortu-
nate inward.

January 24. Mr. Wharton preached in the morning, at
Christchurch, and in the afternoon at St. Peters. This day
it snowed and was somewhat colde, but for a longe while
before wee have scarce had any winter weather.

January 26. I went to Norris his garden, where I saw
Aconitum hyemale in flower, which is yellow. I saw a little
childe in an ague upon which Dr. de Veau was to try his
febrifuge powder, but the ague being but moderate and iu

" Thomas, fifth Duke of Norfolk ; eldest son of Henry-Frederic, Earl
of Arundel. He was attacked with a distemper of the brain, wliile at
i Padua with his grandfather, -the celebrated Earl of Arundel : and died
< on the continent, in 1677. He had been, in 1664, restored to all the
(titles of his ancestor who was beheaded in 1572.

' Third grandson of the great Earl of Arundel. While on the conti-
inent with his brothers and his grandfather, he was induced by a Donii-
tnican to turn Catholic and to join that order : he became Lord Almoner
Ito Charles the Second's Queen, and subsequently received a cardinal u
p from Clement X.

TOL. III. 2 D

402

JOURNAL OF MB, E. BROWNE.

the declension, it was thought too mean a disease to try the
strength and efficacy of his so extolled powder.

January 27. My cousin Barker came from London.

January 28. I went to the \)utchers to see oxen killd ;
one oxe had his omentum growing to his side or peritonceum
all along by the spleen, I saw the ductus virtsungianus out
of the pancreas into the duodenum. I saw the water distilled.
At night wee had a dancing at Mr. Houghton's, with Mr.
Henry Howard, his brother Mr. Edward, and Don Francisco
de Melo, wee had sixe very handsome women, Ms. El.
Houghton, Ms. El. Cradock, Ms. Philpot, Ms. Bullock,
Ms. Shadwell and Ms. Tom Brooke ; wee staid at it till
almost four in the morning.

January 29. I cut up an hare wherein I could find no
omentum. At night I saw a great pike opened. A munkey
hath six veriebrcs lumborum.

January 30. Mr. Gill preached at Christ church in the
morning. A magical cure for the jaundise ; — Burne wood
under a leaden vessel fiU'd with water, take the ashes of that
wood, and boyle it with the patient's urine, then lay nine long
heaps of the boyld ashes upon a board in a rauke, and
upon every heap lay nine spears of crocus, it hath greater
effects then ia credible to any one that shall barely read this
receipt without experiencing.

January .SI. Mr. Kinge preached at Christ church in the
morninge and Mr. Seaman at St. George's in the afternoon.

Februaiy 1. I tooke notice that the Nantuates were not
rightly placed in Horncus map for Caesar's Commentaries. I
boyled the head and foot of an hare to save the bones.

February 2. I saw a cockfighting at the Whitehorse in
St. Stephens.

February 3. I saw Helleboraster in flower. I cut up a hare
which had one young one in the left corner of the uterus. I
cut up a hedgehog, with a pretty large omentum.

February 5. I went to see a serpente that a woman living
in St. Gregories church yard in Norwich vomited up, but
shee had burnt it before I came.

February 6. Mr. Clarke exhaled for us water taken out
of a salt springe in a medow betwixt this and Yarmouth;
there remained gray salt, but in a small quantity in propor-
ti:)n to the water.

JOXJEKAL OF ME. E. BEOWNE.

403

February 8. I saw a polypus which was taken out of
Mr. Townsend's nose ; it was of a soft fleshy substance, with
divers glandules in it, it was about three inches longe. Mr.
Croppe extracted it.

February 9. The Bishop's son of Skalhault in Islande
was here this afternoon, of whom I enquired many things
concerninge his coimtry.

February 10. I dissected a badger.
February 13. "Wee drew valentines and danced this night
at ]Mr. Howards. Hee was gat by Ms. Liddy Houghton
and my sister Betty by him.

February 16. I went to visit Mr. Edward Ward, an old
man in a feaver, where Ms. Anne Ward gave me my first
fee, 10 shillings.

February 22. I set forward for my journey to London,
baited at Thetford, and reached Cambridge this night, 46
miles of; where I was entertained by my good friends, Mr.
Nurse, Mr. Craven, Mr. Bridge, &c.

February 23. I proceeded in my journey to London, as
farre as Hodsdun, 27 miles more ; where I lodged this night
with some of my countrey men.

February 24. This morning I rode the last seventen mile
to London, where, setting my horse at the George, I visited
Mr. Nat. Scottow, Dr. "Windate, Ms. Howell, and laide this
night at my cosin Barker's in Clarkenwell.

February 25. I went to hear an anatomy lecture at
Chirurgeons hall, and ordered my businesse so as to see the
. dissection on preparing of body by the chirurgeons, as well
I as to hear the discourse of the parts by Dr. Tearne,^ who
! reads this time ; this is the third humane body I ever saw
(dissected at Chirurgeon's hall.

February 25. This morning Dr. Tearne made a speech
\ia latiue and afterwards read de Cuticula. I din'd at Dr.
IWindates, and in the afternoon heard the second lecture,
wherein these parts following were insisted upon ; Ventri-
tculus cum orificiis suis, intestina, mesenteritm, which I
aving before the lecture well observed in the anatomizing
oome, did receive the greatest satisfaction from the lecture,
his night I walk'd into St. James his Parke, where I saw

* Dr. Christopher Tearne, of Leyden, M.D. originally of Cambridge^
ellow of the College of Physicians. He died in 1673.

2 D 2

404

JOURNAL or MR. E. BROWKE.

many strange creatures, as divers sorts of outlandish deer,
Guiny sheep, a white raven, a great parot, a storke, which,
having broke its owne leg, had a wooden leg set on, which
it doth use very dexterously. Here are very stately walkes
set with lime trees on both sides, and a fine Pallmall.

February 26. I heard the third lecture, in which these
parts folio vdug were taken notice of; glandul(S renales, renes,
vesica, arteria et vena prceparantes, testiculi, penis.

I went to the signe of the Queen's armes in St. Martins,
where in the celler, being arched and close, the roof is all
covered with a slimy substance formed into the figures of
grapes or bunches of grapes, which, although sometimes
wiped of, will encrease againe by the steame or vapour of the
wine from the vessels ; a pretty rarity and worth the observa-
tion. I brought some of these grapes away with mee. In
this cellar, not long since, one pulling down a partition of
boardes founde the body of a dead man with his leg in a
payre of stocks, the body afterwards stirred fell into ashes.
I met with Mr. HoUingworth and Mr. Udal, who promised,
if it pleaseth G-od to continue our healths, to meet mee
at Paris the first of November next or else to forfeit forty
shillings.

February 28. It being Sunday, I went to the Queen
INIother's chappel, which is a stately one, well painted and
adorned with a large golde crucifixe, a most admirable
paynted crucifix, tapers, lamps, and the like. I noted some
at confession, in little wooden apartments, and having satis-
fied my curiositie in observing the manner of their worship,
I left this chappell of Sommerset house, and passing through
a crowde of Irish beggars, I went to the Savoy church, jj
where the liturgyeofEngland is read in French. In the after- 'I
noon I read a sermon to Madam Fairfax, my dear sister
Cottrell, and Nansy ; and afterwards waited upon Madam j
Cottrell home to her house in St. James his parke, which is I
handsomely built upon a piece of grounde, which the kiage
gave to Sr. Charles.^

February 29. I was at the chymists to inquire for spiritus

' Sir Charles Cottrell, master of the ceremonies to King Charles II.
married Sir Thomas Browne's daughter. He translated Cassandra, and
was one of the translp.tors of Davila's History of the Civil Wars of
France.

JOUENAL OF ME. E. BEOWNE.

405

ttrince, spiHtus eornu, sal cornu cervi et cinnaheris anti-
monii.

I carried some Islande stones to one Eoyall, a stone cutter
living over against the spur, at the upper end of Woodstreet.
I eat for my dinner a Woodstreet cake, which cakes are
famous for being well made.

March 1. I went to see Dr. Dee living in Crouchet
Friers, but hee was not within. I was at Mr. King's, living
in little Britain, an ingenious cliirurgeon, who shewed mee
parts of many things that hee had dissected, as a liver of a
man excarnated, a spleen excarnated, a man's vena porta,
the chorion and amnion of a woman, the uterus and all parts
belonging to it, the coats in the third stomach, of an ox
neatly separated. I being desirous to see the inside of a
man's stomacke hee cut up one for mee which hee had by
him, the gutts opened and dried, the caecum part of the colon
and ilium dried, so as there was plainly to see the manner
of the iliums insertion into the colon of a man, and the
valve ; and many other parts, which hee kept dryed in a
large paper booke. This afternoon I went to see a collec-
tion of rarities of one Forges, or Hobarte, by St. Paules,
among which were many things which I never saw before,
as a sea-elephantes head, a Lazy of Brazil, an Indian Ser-
pente, &c. I went to ArundeU house where I saw a great
number of old Roman and Graecian statuas, many as big
again as the life, and divers Greek inscriptions upon stones
in the garden. I viewed these statuas till the approching
jiight began to obscure them, beinge extreamly taken with
the noblenesse of that ancient worke, and grieving at the
bad usage some of them had met with in our last distractions.
From hence by water to Sr. Charles Cotrels, where taking
leave of my dear sister, I returned to my cousin Barkers iu
Clarkenwell.

March 2. I went to Mr. Foxe's chamber in Arundeli
house, where I saw a great many pretty pictures and things
cast in brasse, some limmings, divers pretious stones, and
one diamonde valued at eleven hundred pound ; and, having
received letters from him to carry to his honour Mr. Henry
Howarde at Norwich, I tooke horse at the George in Lum-
Ibard street, and gat to Chelmsford this night, travelling 25
I miles through that pleasant county of Essex.

406

JOTJENAI, OF ME. E. BEOWNE.

March the 3d. I rose very early, and set forward on my
joumy by four of the clock, so as betwixt eight and nine I
got to Colchester ; a very large, but a stragling towne, the
heart of the towne standing upon an hill, but it shoots out
long streets into the valleys, on aU hands. Prom hence to
Ipswich, where I dined. A very great and clean neat towne,
standing advantagiously upon a river so as ships come up to
the towne. There are about 12 churches in it, and it gives
place in bignesse to nere a towne in England. From hence
this afternoon I rode to Thwait, through the Pye roade, a
very deep uneven roade ; so, having roade about 45 miles
this daji, I thought it best to ride no further, although it were
not yet night, and I might easily have reached Scole. The
man of the house seemed to bee -a very honest fellow, and
gave as kinde entertainment as his house was capable of.
Hee had a daughter which was not fifteen, and yet as tal as
most women. I observed that to one in the jaundice hee
gave the green ends of goose dunge steep' d in beere, and
then strayned and sweetned, a country remedy.

March the 4. Having roade about two mUe, I came to
the white horse ; a horse carv'd in wood, upon a wooden
structure, like a sighne post, an old woman and a gardener
one standing behind and another before the horse ; under-
neath hanges a globe, out of which cornea four hands, which
directs passengers in the crosse roads (which meet iust in
these places) one standes towards Norwich, the contrary to-
wards Ipswich, one to Bury and the other to Pramlinghara.
About three mile further I came to Scoale, where is very
handsome inne, and the noblest signe post in England, about
and upon which are carved a great many stories, as of Cha-
ron and Cerberus, of ActsBon and Diana, and many other,
the sighne it self is the white harte, which hangs downe carved
in a stately wreath. Fifteen mile more to Norwich, whether
I gat about eleven of the cloeke ; and in the afternoon waited
upon Mr. Howard, and delivered him his letters, and to
little Mr. Fox (heir to Mr. Fox of London), who dances a
jig incomparably.

March 5. I dissected a shoveler.

March 9. I went to Norris his garden where I saw black
Hellebore in flower, which is white ; the white Hellebore ifl
not yet come up.

JOTJRNAli OF ME. E. BEOWNE

407

I drank some birch tree liquor, which now runneth.

March 10. I saw Mr. Howards closet, in which are a
great number of delicate limmings, but one pretty large
one, of our blessed lady with our Saviour in her armes,
more than extraordinary. There are two heads in agate
pretty large, a great many things cut and turnd in ivory,
delicate china dishes, divers things cut in fine stones, a pearle
in the fashion [of] a lion very large, and child's head and
thigh bone very neat ; divers things in gold and delicate
workmanship, worthy so noble a person's closet.

March 11. I had a great deal of discourse with one
Mr. Platman a chirurgion that had lived in the gold country
in Gruiny, about that coimtry, the inhabitants, tlieir man-
ners, our plantation at Cormontine, and the trafficke with
the natives ; as also about Lisbone, Barbadoes, and Jamaica,
where hee had likewise been.

March 12. I dissected a frog, whose skiu doth not stick
close to the memhrana carnosa, but is easily flead.

March 13. Mr. Flatman told mee the Portuguez used
this way to the Jews or those ttat are in the inquisition, to
make them dye in the Christian religion of the Church of
Home ; — they put a cord about their neck the end of which
is put through the hole of a great post so as they on other
side may streitn or slack the rope, choke or save them again
as they please which they doe till with the extremity of
the paine they professe what they will have them, and then
immediately strangle them.

March 17. I received a letter from Mr. Rand, wherein
hee sent mee the inscription of the columne to bee set up at
Rome upon the Corsican's expulsion.

March 18. I received a letter from my worthy friend
Mr. Isaac Craven, who, being sent by the society of Trinity
College in Cambridge, of which he is fellow, to compliment
the Marquisse of Newcastle and the Marchionesse for their
workes presented to our hbrary, was pleas' d to write me a
short relation of his joumy through Stamford, Grrantham,
Newark, Southwell, (where is a pretty minster,) and Mans-
field, to WeUbeck the Marquisse his house ; where hee saw
many pictures of Vandilie, and a fine cabinet, but above all
his fine stable and brave horses for the great saddle, of
which the Marquisse (as his noble booke horsmanshippe

408

JOURNAL OF ME. E. BKOWNB.

will testify) hath no small number nor iU managed, and is
without compare the best horsman living, taking delight
dayly, although hee bee now threscore aud eleven years old,
to see his horses practice.

March 22. I gave 5 shillings in earnest for my coach-hire
to London, 20s. in all he is to have.

March 27. I tooke leave of my friends ; my cousin
Dorothy "VVitherly gave me ten shillings, my aunt Bendish
gave me a ringe.

March 28. I set out towards London ; Mr. Arrowsmith
aud my brother accompanied mee as far as Attleborough ;
this night wee layd at Barton mills ; I had the kings
chamber for my lodging, where Charles the first once layd :
upon the wall, between the door and the chimney, there is
written with the kings owne hande Caualleiro Ronrado.

March 29. We bayted at Chesterford, and lodged at
Bishop Stafford at the Greorge, tliis day I had much dis-
course with Mr. Bediugfield, about his travailes in Flanders,
Artois, Brabant, &c. wee had to our suppers pike and
crafish.

March 30. By two of the clock in the afternoon wee gat
to London, where Mr. Uvedal and Mr. Eand met mee at
the Green Dragon, I waited upon Mr. Howells family, de-
livered a letter to my cousin Betty Cradock, and laid in
Clcrkenwell.

March 31. I measured the pell mell in St. James Parke,
whieli is above twelve hundi-ed paces longe. I went to
Morgan's Garden at Westminster ; St. Pauls church is 43 of
niy paces broad, Westminster Abbey is 33, Christchurcli at
Norwich 28, Christchurch at Canterbury is 30.

April tlie 1. I took money for my journey, at a gold-
smith's in Lumbardstreet, ten pound ; most of it in gold and
French coyne.

April 2. I took leave of my friends in London. My
cousin Garway, my cousin Cradock, Mr. Uvedale, aud Mr.
Hollingworth, accompanied mee this night to Gravesend ;
wee had a pleasant passage downe the river of Thames,
sometimes sayling, sometimes rowing, close by many hundred
brave ships which trade to most parts of the known world.
About 1 in the morning my friends left mee, and I went to
bed at the blew Anchor to refresh mee against the morrow.

JOUENAL OF ME. E. BUOWJ^E.

409

April 3. I rode from Gravesend through Kochester to
SittJiiborne. llochester hiith a pretty cathedral church, in
whicli is a neat quire ; and a bridge over the Medway in-
ferior to few ; it is extreamly high and long, the water runs
under it with such a force at lowe water, that all the river is
covered with a white foame. From Sittenburne I took a
fresh horse, and rode fiften miles further to Canterbury
through a pleasant countrey, having the sight of the river
most part of the way on my left hand ; the cherry grounds
on both, in gi*eat numbers, in which the trees are planted
equi-distantly and orderly. I went to Christchurch, the
cathedral cliurch at Canterbury, which is an extreame neat
church, very long, 30 paces broad. I saw in it the Black
Prince's tombe ; the painted glasse, most of which is of a
fine blew colour, is excellent : the front is neat, having two
steeples on each side, the tower of the crosse isles is
handsome. There is an extreame bigge steeple at the east
end begun, but finished no higher than the church. Under
the quire is another church, which is made use of by the
AVaUoons. There is a double crosse in this church. In
Canterbury are fiften parishes. Hence I roade to Dover,
and had a sight of the land in France three miles before I
came to my journey's end. This night I lay'd at Mr.
Carlisle's, the clarke of the passage, at the Kingshead.

April 4. I walked to the seaside, where I found very large
sea girdles, some seastarres, many lympits, and divers
hearbs. In the afternoon I saw Dover castle, a very large
one. and situated upon an high rock, with many fine roomes
in it. They shew mee the horn which was blown at the
building of the castle, which is made of brasse. I saw
likewise a very longe gun called Basiliscus, 23 foot 8 inches
long, which was very neatly carved. Captain John Stroade
is Mr. of the castle.

April 5. I went to sea to see them catch lobsters, sea
spiders, wilkes, Spanish crabs, crabwUkes, or Bernardi
eremites, &c. Wee gat our passe portes, and

April 6. Betimes in the morning, wee set sayle for Calais
in the packet boat ; wee gave five shillings a piece for our
passage, and having a fair winde, wee gat in four houres time
into Calais roade, from whence a shallop fetch' d us to shoare.

At our entryng of the port wee payd tlireepence a piece

410

JOTJENAL OF Mil. E. BROWNE.

for our heads ; they searched my portmantle at the gate and
the custom house, for which I was to pay 5 sola. After that
agreed with the messenger for 40 livres to Paris. I dined at
Monsieur la Force his house, at the sighne of the Dragon^
and so walked out to see the towne. I was not sick at all in
coming over from Dover to Calais, upon the sea, but yet
could hardly forbear spuing at the first sight of the French
women : they are most of them of such a tawny, sapy, base
complection, and have such vgly faces, which they here set
out with a dresse would fright the divell. They have a short
blew coat, which hath a vast thick round rugge, in the place
of the cape, which they either weare about their necks or pull
over their heads, after such a manner as tis hard to guesse
which is most deformed, their visages or their habits. This
afternoon I went to the church which is a fair one, dedicated
to our Blessed Lady ; the large marble altar is noble, many
chappells as to St. Peter, and others, are well adorned ;
in an oval chappell, behinde the altar, I saw the priests
instruct the common people, and the young folkes of the
towne, in matters of religion, and learne them to say their
prayers. I went to a convent of Cordeliers, where Pere
Barnatie, whose right name is Dungan, an Irishman, was
very civill to us, and shew all about the convent, and had
much discours with us about England, and other countries.
Wee saw a monastery of nuns ; their altar in their chappell
was covered with very rich lace. The Port Eoyall is a very
stately building. I agreed witb the messenger for fortj"-
livres to Paris, and

April 7. Wee set forward about 2 of the clock in the
afternoon, and got to Boulogne 7 leagues, where I saw the
Port. The buildings here, as at Calais, are of stone, and
the street evenly paved, but there are very few shops.

April 8. Wee dined at Monstreuil. There they search
my portmantle again, and I, not knowing I was to take a

fiasse at Calais, was put to some inconvenience, and had
ike to lose my stockins, which were in my portmantle ; but
that one that travayled along with mee could speake both
English and French, who perswaded [them] I was no
merchant, and with fair words I got of. This night I layd
at Bernay.

April 19. Wee dined at Abbeville, a great towne, built

JOTTENAL OP ME. E. BBOWITE.

411

much after the English fashion, with wooden houses. I saw
St. Voluhran's church, which hath a most stately front with
two steeples in it, and a great deal of neat carving both in
the stone and in the wood [of] the gates. I layd this night
at Pois, a small towne.

April 20. I got to Beauvais, time enough (if I had listed)
to heare masse ; however, I went to see St. Pierre's church,
which is an extream high one, and very stately. The North
and South ends are most noble, the church paved with
marble, checquered with stone : there is no building
westward, beyond the cross isle, which makes the church
but short ; but if there were a body answerable to the
rest, I think it might compare with most churches in
Christendome. This night I layd at Tilierre. This day was
the first day in which I saw vineyards, pilgrims, or was
sprinkled with holy water.

"Wee roade this day divers times beteevm rowes of apple
trees a great waye ; they are Hkewise set here orderly as the
cherrytrees in Kent. Most of the country betwixt Calais
and Paris is open, and sewen with corn, so as wee had fine
prospects upon the top of every hill.

April 11, St. V. 21, stylo novo. Wee bayted at Beaumont,
where after dinner each of us gave a messenger trente solz,
for his care of us ia our journey.

This after noon wee rode through St. Dinnis, where there
is a noted church, in which are a great manye stately tombes
of the Kiags of Prance and other nobles. About four of the
clock wee entered Paris, just by Maison des JEnfans Trouves,
so through Paxixboiu-g St. Denis, and other places to the
sighne of Ville de Soissons, dans riie de la Yererie, where
the messenger lodges. This night I walked about to see
Pont Neuf, upon which standes a noble copper statua of
Henry the fourth, the statuas of our Saviour, and the
Samaritan woman, by a delicat fountain, made in the shape
of a huge cockle-shell, which allwayes runs over. I went to
Monsieur Michel de Clere, who lives in Eiie de Chevalier
de Gruet, and tooke an hundred liures of him, I went and
hired a chamber in Eiie St. Zacharie for 7 liurea par mois^
and so, je vous souhaitte le hon soir.

412

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1665.

The followiug unfortunately is the only letter, which has
been met with, from Sir Thomas to his son Edward during
his Tom- in France and Italy. The letter to which it is a
reply is wanting.

Dr. Browne to his Son Edward.

Deaee Sonne Edwaed, — I recaived yours of Sep. 23.
I am glad you have seene more cutt for the stone, and of
different sex and ages ; if opportunitie seemeth, you shall
doe weU to see some more, which wdll make you well ex-
perienced in that great operation, and almost able to per-
ibrme it yourself upon necessitie, and where none could do
it. Take good notice of their instruments, and at least
make such a draught thereof, and especially of the dUator
and director, that you may hereafter well remember it, and
have one made by it. Other operations you may perhaps
see, now the sinner is over ; as also chymistrie and anatomie,
The sicknesse^ being great stiU, fewe I presume will hasten
over. Present my services and thancks unto Dr. Patin. I
hope Dr. AVren is still in Paris.^ I should be glad the
waters of Bourbon might benefitt Sir Samuel :^ and those
of Vic Mr. Trumbull. God bee praysed that you recovered
from the small pox, which may now so embolden you, as to
take of, at least abate, the soUicitude and fears wliich others
have. Mr. Briot^ may at his pleasure attempt at trans-
lation, for thougli divers short passages bee altered or added,
and one [or] two chapters also added, yet there is litle to be
expunged or totally left out ; and therefore may beginne
without finding inconvenience : in my next I will send you
some litle directions for a chapter or two to be left out, and

' The plague which was so fatal in England.
* Afterwards Sir Christopher Wren.
3 Sir Samuel Tuke.

■* Briot. Peter Briot translated a number of English Works into
French — a Histoiy of Ireland ; an Account of the natural productions
flf England, Scotland, and Wales ; Lord's History of the Banians ;
Eicault's History of the Ottoman Empire. He appears from the present
letter, to have had some intention of translating Pseudodoxia Epidemica,
but probably abandoned it : for the only French translation I have seen
bears the date of 1738, and is from the seventh edition, viz. that of
1672.

1605.]

DOMESTIC CORHESPONDENCE.

413

a coppy of the third and fourth editions,^ which are all one,
as soone as pleaseth God to open an opportunitie. "What-
ever your gazette sayth, that the Indian fleet,^ is come in
without seeing any of our ships, wee are sure wee have two
of their best in England, beside other shipps, making up in
all the number of thirtie ; and what shipps ether of warre or
merchands came home imto them were such as wee could not
meet or not watch, having got the start of us : it holds still
that tJie prisoners amount to about three thousand. Wee
here also that a caper^ of twentie gimnes was taken not far
from Cromer, last Saturday, by a frigat, after two howers
fight. Grod blesse you ; I rest your loving father,

Thomas Bkowne.

September 22, styl. v. [1666.]

The sicknesse which God so long withheld from us, is now
in Norwich. I intend to send your sisters to Claxton, and
if it encreaseth, to remove three or four miles of; where I
may bee serviceable upon occasion to my friends in other
diseases. Paris is a place which hath been least infested
with that disease of such populous places in Europe. Write
mee word what scale is that you iise.

Here we take our leave of the elder son till towards the
autumn of 1668, when we shaU again find him indulging his
roaming propensities in fresh adventures. The following are
the only letters which have been preserved from Sir Thomas
to the younger son Thomas during his short and brilliant
career in the service of his country. He entered the English
navy in the close of 1664, just when the nation was rushing,

* The third, fol. 1658, but published with Eeligio Medici, Hydrio-
taphia, and Garden of Gyms, in 1659 : the fourth, 4to. 1658, with the
two latter pieces only.

* The Dutch East India fleet, of which the greater part reached their
own ports in safety, in consequence of the failure of an attack on them
in August. 1665, by an English squadron, under Sir Thomas Tyddiman,
at Bergen in Norway, where they had taken refuge. Lord Sandwich
soon afterwards captured some of the larger Indiamen, and a number of
othei-8. Sir Thomas Browne's younger son, Thomas, distinguished him-
Belf on board the Foresight, at Bergen.

^ A privateer, or private ship.

414

DOMESTIC COERESPONDENCB.

with the utmost eutlmsiasra, into the Dutch war, and when
Charles II., to gratify the public eagerness, as well as to
further his own views, was making every possible exertion
to equip and man a fleet capable of meeting the powerful
navy of Holland, assisted, as it was expected to be, by that of
France. The moment was auspicious for our young adven-
turer ; who appears to have obtained his commission without
delay, and made his first voyage up the Mediterranean on
board the Foresiglit, commanded by Captain Brookes, the
brother of Sir Robert Brookes,*^ an intimate friend of his
father's. He returned in time to join the grand English
fleet under the command of James, Duke of York, assisted
by Prince Rupert and the Earl of Sandwich ; and was pre-
sent, on the third of June, 1665, at the first great action,
ofl* Lowestoft, with the Dutch, under Opdam, which termi-
nated in the total defeat of the enemy, who lost four admi-
rals, seven thousand men, and eighteen ships. Browne had
the good fortune soon afterwards to distinguish himself in
the unsuccessful attempt made, by Lord Sandwich and Sir
Thomas Tyddiman, to seize the two rich Dutch East India
fleets which had taken shelter in the neutral Danish harbour
of Bergen, on the coast of Norway and was engaged in the
subsequent capture of a portion of those fleets, in September.
In the winter of the same year he made his second voyage
up tlie Mediterranean, with Sir Jeremy Smith, during which
period Louis XIV. declared war against the English, and
fitted out a fleet to assist the States General. Browne, on
his return from the Streights, took a share in aU the actions
of 1666. In the unexpected and unequal conflict between
the entire Dutch fleet, under De Euyter and Van Tromp,
and one division of the English fleet, under the Duke of Al-
bermarle, during the unfortunate absence of Prince Rupert
with the other divison in quest of the French fleet under the
Duke of Beaufort, his ships was in the duke's division. In
that furious engagement, and during the subsequent four
days' fight in July, after the junction of Prince Rupert, he
acquired, as will be seen, a character for the most able con-

* Lord of the Manor of Wanstead, andM.P. forAldboro', Sufiblk.

9 See " Sir Gilbert Talbot's Narrative of the Earl of Sandwich's
Attempt upon Bergeu in 1665 ;" from MS. Harl. 6859. Archaohgia,
xxii. 33.

DOMESTIC COEEESPOJTBEKCB.

415

duct, and the most undaunted bravery. He was present, m
the following month, at the destruction of the town of Brun-
daris, with a hundred and fifty Dutch merchantmen and
some line of battleships ; and, in the close of the year, was
again sent as convoy to the Mediterranean, on board the
Marie Hose, in the fleet under Admiral Kempthorne. From
thence he returned to Portsmouth in about May, 1667. And
here, imfortunately, all traces of him are lost. — The most
diligent inquiries have not hitherto enabled me to discover
the sequel of his history : a solitary allusion, in a letter
written many years after, adverts to him in terms which
prove that he had been long dead. But how and when he
died, I have, to my gi'eat mortification, not as yet been able
to ascertain. His career was brief and splendid ; but of
its close we know nothing. Enough appears, however, to
prove, beyond all doubt, that he possessed a character and
talents of no ordinary calibre ; which, had he not been early
cut off, would have secured to him, in the profession he had
chosen, a distinction not inferior to that which his amiable
father attained through the more quiet paths of philosophy
and science.

Dr. Browne to his son Thomas.

Tom, — I presume you are in London, where you may
satisfie yourself in the buisinesse ; do nothing rashly, but as
you find just grounds for your advantage, wch will hardly
bee at the best deservings, without good and faythfull friends ;
no sudden advantage for rawe though dangerous services.
, There is another and more safe way, whereby Capt. Brookes
and others come in credit, by going about 2 yeares before
tliey were capable of places ; [with] which I am not well
acquainted. God and good friends advise you. Bee sober
and complacent. If you cood quit periwigs it would bee better,
and more for your credit. If Mr. Eand live in London in-
forme him of Ned. Hee would teach you Latin quickly, by
rule and speech. God blesse you. — Your loving father,

Th. Beowne.

If you are not in hast for the present, it would bee of ad-
' vantage to leame of Mr. Goulding or others, the practicall
1 mathematic ks and use of instruments.

416

DOMESTIC COKRESPOKDENCE,

[16G4.

Ned sent you a print of Domenic Ottoman, one of Ilib- |

raim the Grand Signor's sonnes, the brother of Mahomet, j

now raigning. Hee was taken at sea by a shippe of Malta, i

1652, at 18 yeares of age ; now a Christian and a dominican j

friar ; your brother saw him at Turin. It is a very good i

and serious face ; on the back side he sent more French ^

verses concerning the pope and king of France, and that one [
Chairo^ of Milan is now the famous paynter. You may see
hee went through many of those townes I mentioned, and
the passinge of Mont Cenis.

Dr. Browne to Ms son Thomas.

Honest Tom, — God blesse thee, and protect thee, and
mercifully lead you through the wayes of his providence. I
am much greived you have such a cold, sharpe, and hard,
introduction, wch addes newe feares unto mee for your
health, whereof pray bee carefuU, and as good an husband
as possible , wch will gayne you credit, and make you better
trusted in all affayres. I am sorry you went unprovided
with bookes, without which you cannot well spend time in
those great shipps. If you have a globe you may easily
learne the starres as also by bookes. Waggoner^ you will
not be without, wch will teach the particular coasts, depths
of roades, and how the land riseth upon several poynts of
the compasse. Blundevill ^ or Moxon ^ will teach you
severall things. I see the litle comet •'' or blazing starre
every cleare evening, the last time I observed it about 42
degrees of hight, about 7 o'clock, in the constellation of
Cetus, or the whale, in the head thereof; it moveth west and
northei'ly, so that it moveth towards Pisces or Linum Sep-

' Tlie name is not to be decyphered in the original hieroglyphics, and
is not explained by our copy of the letter referred to.

* Wagenar, L. Jans. E. Speculum Nauticum ; translated into English
by Ant. Ashley, 1588.

^ Thomas Blundeville, of Newton Flotman, in Norfolk. Eeferring
probably to his "Theorique of tlie Planets," or "Exercises in Arithme-
tic, Cosmography, Astronomy," &c.

* Joseph Moxon, F.R.S. Concerning the Use of Globes, fol. 1659.

* Mentioned by Mr. Edward Browue in his letter, Rome, Jan. 2,
1664-5.

1665.]

DOMESTIC COHEESPOKDEIfOE.

417

tentrionale pisces. Ten degrees is the utmost extent of the
tayle. Anno 1580, there was a comet seen in the same
place, and a dimme one like this discribed by Maestlinus.^
That wch I saw in 1618 began in Libra, and moved north-
ward, ending about the tayle of Ursa Major ; it was farre
brighter than this, and the tayle extended 40 degrees, lasted
litle above a moneth. This now seen hath lasted above a
moneth already, so that I beleeve from the motion that it
began in Eridanus or Tluvius. If they have quadrants,
crosse-staffes, and other instruments, learn the practicall use
thereof ; the names of all parts and roupes about the shippe,
what proportion the masts must hold to the length and
depth of a shippe, and also the sayles. I hope you receaved
jny letters from Nancy, after you were gone, wherein was a
playne electuary agaynst the scurvie.

Mr. Curteen stayed butt one night, pray salute him some-
times, my humble service to Captaine Brooke, whom I take
the boldnesse to salute, upon the title of my long acquaint-
ance with his worthy brother Sr. Robert and his lady. God
blese you. — Your lo\dng father, Tho. Bkowne.

Norwich, January 1, [1664-5.]

Forget not French and Latin. No such defence agaynst
extreme cold, as a woollen or flannell wascoat next the skinne.

Dr. Brovme to his son Thomas. — 1667.

I receaved yours, and would not deferre to send vnto you
before you sayled, which I hope will come vnto you ; for in
this wind, neither can Hear-admiraU Kempthorne come to
you, nor you beginne your voyage. I am glad you like Lu-
can so well. I wish more military men could read him ; in
this passage you mention, there are noble straynes ; and such
as may well affect generous minds. Butt 1 hope you are
more taken with the verses then the subject, and rather em-
brace the expression then the example. And this I the
rather hint unto you, because the like, though in another
waye, is sometimes practised in the king's shipps, when, in
desperate cases they blowe up the same.^ For though I

* Michael Maestiinus, a celebrated German astronomer, published
I several treatises on Comets.

' In the action of the 3rd of June, 1666, Albemarle, the Commander
VOL. III. 2 E

418

DOMESTIC COEBESPONJDENCE.

[1667.

know you are sober and eonsideratiue, yet knowing you also
to be of great resolution ; and having also heard from ocular
testimonies with what vndaunted and persevering courage
you have demeaned yourself in great difficulties ; and
knowing your captaine to bee a stout and resolute man ;
and with all the cordiall friendshippe that is between you ;
I cannot omitt my earnest prayers vnto God to deliver you
from such a temptation. Hee that goes to warre must pa-
tiently submit vnto the various accidents thereof. To bee
made prisoner by an vnequall and overruling power, after a
due resistance, is no disparagement ; butt upon a carelesse
surprizall or faynt opposition ; and you have so good a me-
morie that you cannot forgett many examples thereof, even
of the worthiest commanders in your beloved Plutark. God
hath given you a stout, butt a generous and mercifull heart
witliall ; and in all your life you could never behold any
person in miaerie butt with compassion and relief ; which
hath been notable in you from a child : so have you layd up
a good foundation ibr God's mercy ; and, if such a disaster
should happen, Hee will, without doubt, mercifully remem-
ber you. Howeuer, let God that brought you in the world
in his owne goode time, lead you through it ; and in his
owne season bring you out of it ; and without such wayes
as are displeasing vnto him. When you are at Cales, see if
you can get a box of the Jesuits' powder at easier rate, and
bring it in the bark, not in powder. I am glad you haue
receaued the bill of exchange for Cales ; if you should find
occasion to make vse thereof. Enquire farther at Tangier
of the minerall water you told mee, which was neere the
towne, and whereof many made use. Take notice of such
plants as you meet with, either upon the Spanish or African
coast ; and if you knowe them not, putt some leaves into a
booke, though carelessely, and not with that neatenesse as in
your booke at Norwich. Enquire after any one who hath
been at Fez ; and learne what you can of the present state
of that place, which hath been so famous in the description
of Leo and others. The mercifull prouidence of God go
with you. Impellant aiiimcB lintea Thracice. — Tour louing
father, Thomas Browne.

in-chief, contessed his intention rather to blow up his ship, and perish
gloriously, than yield to the enemy.

1667.]

DOMESTIC COERESPONDENCE.

419

Mr. Thomas Brotone to his Father. — Mai/, 1667.

SrR, — I receaved not your letter at Gales before wee were
readie to returne ; and therefore sent no answere, in hope I
should bee in England before that could come vnto your
hand : and, God be thanked, I am now riding in Portland
Eoad, and, if the wind favour, hope to bee to-morrowe at
Portsmouth, from whence this is to come vnto you. The last
I writ vnto you was from Plimmouth, from whence wee say led
the 21st of Februarie, with Eere-admirall Kempthorne, and
about fiftie marchand shippes. The order, and manner of
the sayling of our men of warre in this expedition, I have
set downe in a sheet of paper, as ordered by our admirall.
The 28th wee had the length of the North Cape ; and were
ordered to convoy in all the marchand shippes in our fleet
which were bound for Lisbone. So the first of March wee
stood into Cascales Eoad, and saw our convoy safe up the
; river ;^ and being to make hast after our fleet, that night
• wee got almost Cape Spichel or Picher ; the next day Cape
! St. Yincent ; and the sixth day wee arriued at Tangier ; two
(dayes before the admirall. There wee stayed four dayes,
Ithen wayghed, and went for Cales ; where wee stayed about
ia fortnight, to bring away siich shippes as were readie for
I our convoy. I found Mr. Knights ashoare at Porto Sta.
2Maria ; of whom I tooke up an hundred and fiftie six peeces
cof eight ; which I haue now aboard in sherry sack ; and
mhich I hope will turn to good account. I have also six
" jarres of tent, each containing about three gallons ; which I
intend to present vnto my friends ; and a roll of excellent
ibacco, as they tell mee who have taken of it ; very noble
weet waters, and orange flower butter, which may prove
welcome presents to some friends. I stayed three dayes at
~orto Sta. Maria, which is a large towne belonging to the
uke of Medina, wherein are two very fine churches ; the
ne of St. Victor, the other of St. Anna ; severall also of
he king's galleys are layd up in this river, which cometh
' om the citty of Xeres, commonly called Sherrez. From
ence I passed over to Cales, where I stayd some dayes : a
ery strong and well peopled place, with severall fayre

* Tagus.
2 E 2

'420

DOMESTie COEEESPONDEITCE.

[1667.

churclies, of one whereof I tooke a draught ; butt the streets
are narrow and ill paved, hauiug little or no fresh water
butt what is brought from other places ; from whence also
they have their hearbes, fruits, meal, and other necessaries ;
standing itself on a meere sand, it little differs from the
figure of it in Brawne's Book of Citties. From hence wee
sayled with our convoy of marchands, which came in timely
enough for us, and hauing made the South Cape were agayne
ordered to go into Lisbonewith theE-evenge, who had sprung
a leake. Wee stayd one day, and left the Revenge, to bring
away the marchantmen in the river. I was not sorry I stayd
no longer ; hauing been twice there before, and hauing taken
a full view and observation of that place and all considerable
places, forts, castles, and the famous conuent of Belim, in
my first voyage in the Foresight with Captain Brooke, when,
for a fortnight, wee dailie visited the court, attending the
commands and dispatches of the CondeMelhor, the favorite,
and minister of state, who sent divers letters and juells to
our queen. Wee have had much fowl weather, and contrarie
winds since wee parted from Lisbone, till within these six
dayes. Wee had putt into Plimmouth this morning, butt it
blowing hard last night, wee overshot the port, being up
with the Steart Poynt by break of day ; and this evening
wee are come to an anchor.

Mr. Thomas Browne to Ms Father. — May, [1667 ?]

HoNOKD SiE, — I am newHe come into Portsmouth, and
have alreadie disposed of my adventure from Cales. Wee
came in with full expectation that wee should have foimd
our fleet readie for this summer's action ; butt, to the great
grief of ourselves, and all honest publick spirited souldiers
and seamen, wee find all contrairie to our desires ; and that
our great and most considerable shipps shall not be employed
this summer. And in the meane time wee vnderstand, for
certaine, the Duch are coming out with a good fleet. I
confess as yet I vnderstand not this counsell at land ; but I
dare confidently say, wee shall sadly repent of it. The
Duch would never have given us this advantage; and I
beleeve they will not neglect to make vse of it now wee

1667.]

DOMESTIC CORBESPOKUENCB.

421

haue gluen it them. Sir Thomas Allen hath a squadron of
shippes at Plimmouth of the third and fourth rate, butt not
able to oppose a fleet. Some shipps are heere, together
vrith the Souereign, which is vnprouided. "Wee heare of
none in the riuer of Thames ; nor how the fort at Sheere-
nesse is fortified or manned. I am sure it was butt in
meane case when I was at it in January. To treat for
peace thus vnprovided, without a cessation of armes, or
acts of hostilitie, is not pleasing vnto us ; butt wee are rea-
die to embrace a peace which should bee made with our
swords in our hands. We stayed butt four dayes at Tangier,
this voyage : of the towne I tooke a draught before, which I
have sett downe in my Journall of my voyadge with Sir
Jeremie Smith, which I sent vnto you ; and I can say litle
more of it than what I said there, only, the mole goeth well for-
ward, they hauing the assistance of some Italians acquainted
with that kind of work : tis a very great attempt, the sea
being deepe, and as they aduance wiU bee deeper, and then
they wiU come from a rocky to a sandy bottome, where the
stones will sinck deeper, and the work take time to settle.
When it is compleat it wiU be a notable peece, and scarce to
be matched. I should thinck that in some places it were as
easie to build an amphitheatre. I was curious to obserue
the whole manner and way of making of it ; and spent some
time in obseruing, discoursing, and questioning about it ;
and haue set downe the way of it. I walked agayne about
the line on the land side, and viewed the forts, redoubts, and
workes, which make it very strong. When I first saw it
with Captain Brookes, I thought it a poore and contemp-
tible place ; butt since I perceave, there are diners new
buildings, and the towne is fuller, and hath diuers nations in
it, and they haue notably thriued by this warre, and like ta
1 driue a trade. Of that great masse of building, like stony
1 stares, by the sea side, at the bottome of the towne, which
• is sett downe grossely in the mappe of Tangier, in Braun'a
Book of Citties, I could learn no more then that the Moors,
1 in old time, kept their market upon them, butt who built
ithem is vncertain, though they seeme of good antiquitie.
I Of the city of Fez men heere knowe as litle of it as though
lit were much farther of. I beleeveit is much altered since
ijLeo Afrieanus described it, by reason of the continual!

422

DOMESTIC CORRESPOKDENCE.

warres ; and I doubt is not so noble a place now as Vincent
Leblanc, a much later trauayler, made it. I spoke with
a Jew, who informed me much of severall parts of Bar-
barie ; and told mee that some of their nation had been at
Fez, and were then but at Arzilla. I obliged him much by
two English knifes ; and he promised mee that hee would
gett an account sett downe by them, which he would putt
into French, and I should haue it whenever I came again,
or sent for it ; hee intending to abide in Tangier. Three
Spaniards which were imprisoned by the Moors about
Azamore, by contriuing a wooden key to open the prison
doore, made their escape and came to Tangier.

Tangier is situated to the westward of the bay, upon the
bending of a hill, from whence to the sea-side is a very great
descent ; it is almost four-square, the best street in it is that
which runneth from Port Catlierine down to the Key Gate,
and is called the Market ; the other streets somewhat nar-
row and crooked ; the mole will be of great vse for the secu-
ritie of shippes, the road being too open. I take this to bee
an ancient citty, as the old castle and stayres to the seaward
tliough now much ruined do testifie ; yet not that Tingis
from whence Mauritania Tingitana had its name ; and
which is so often mentioned in ancient histories ; as, namely,
by Plutarch, in the life of Sertorius, where it is set downe
that hee passed over from Spayne and tooke Tingis, and
finding a tomb reported to bee that of Antaeus, he broake it
open, and found therein bones of an exceeding length :
which must surely bee understood of that which is now
called Old Tangier, situated a little more eastward in the
bay ; where I haue seen a great ruinous building and a
bi'oken bridg ouer the river, Avith ruins which shewe it to haue
been a more ancient habitation then this of our Tangier.

Letter from Sir Thomas Broime to Ms Son, a Lieutenant of
his Majesti/'s ship the Marie Hose, at Portsmouth.
\^May or June, 1667.]

Dear Sonne — I am very glad you are returned from the
strayghts mouth once more in health and safetie. God con-
tinue his mercifull providence over you. I hope you main-
taiiie a thankful heart and daylie bless him for your great

1667.]

DOMESTIC C0REE8P0NDENCE.

423

deliverances in so many fights and dangers of the sea,
w'.iereto you have been exposed upon several seas, and in all
seasons of the yeare. When you first under tooke this
service, you cannot butt remember that I caused you to read
the description of all the sea fights of note, in Plutark, the
Turkish history, and others ; and withall gave you the
description of fortitude left by Aristotle, " Fortitudinis est
inconcussum ^vcrir\r]icrov a mertis metu et constautem in
malis et intrepidum ad pericula esse, et malle honeste mori
quam turpiter servari et victorife causam praestare. Praete-
rea autem fortitudinis est laborare et tolerare. Accedit
autem fortitudini audacia et animi prasstantia et fiducia, et
confidentia, ad haec industria et tolerantia." That which I
then proposed for your example, I now send you for your
commendation. For, to give you your due, in the whole
cours of this warre, both in fights and other sea affairs,
hazards and perills, you have very well fullfiUed this charac-
ter in yourself. And although you bee not forward in com-
mending yourself, yett others have not been backward to do
it for you, and have so earnestly expressed your courage,
valour, and resolution ; your sober, studious, and observing
cours of life ; your generous and obhging disposition, and
the notable knowledge you have obtayned in military and
all kind of sea affayres, that it afibordeth no small comfort
unto mee. And I would by no meanes omitt to declare the
same unto yourself, that you may not want that encourage-
ment which you so well deserve. They that do well need
not commend themselves ; others will be readie enough to
do it for them. And because you may understand how well
I have heard of you, I would not omitt to communicate
this unto you. Mr. Scudamore, your sober and learned
chaplaine, in your voyage with Sir Jeremie Smith, gives you
no small commendations for a sober, studious, courageous,
and diligent person ; that he had not met with any of the
fleet like you, so civill, observing, and diligent to your
charge, with the reputation and love of all the shippe ; and
that without doubt you would make a famous man, and a
reputation to your country. Captain Fenne, a meere rough
seaman, sayd that if hee were too choose, he would have
your company before any he knewe. Mr. "W, B. of Lynn,
a stout volunteer in the Dreadnought, sayd in my hearing,

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

that you were a deserving person, and of as good a reputa-
tion as any young man in the fleet. Another who was with
you at Schellinck's, highly commended your sobrietie, care-
fullnesse, undaunted and lasting courage through all the
Gours of the warr ; that you had acquired no small know-
ledge in navigation, as well as the military part. That you
understood every thing that belonged unto a shippe ; and
had been so strict and criticall an observer of the shipps in
the fleet, that you could name any shippe sayling at some
distance ; and by some private mark and observation which
you had made, would hardly mistake one, if seventie shippes
should sayle at a reasonable distance by you. You are
much obliged to Sir Thomas Allen, who upon all occasions
speakes highly of you and is to be held to the fleet by
encouragement and preferment : for I would not have him
leave the sea, which otherwise probably he might, having
parts to make himself considerable by divers other wayes.
Mr. I. told race you were compleatly constituted to do your
country service, honour, and reputation, as being exceeding
faythfull, valiant, diligent, generous, vigilant, observing,
very knowing, and a scholar. How you behaved yourself in
the Foresight, at the hard service at Bergen, in Norway,
captain Brookes, the commander, expressed unto many be-
fore his death, not long after, in Suffolk ; and particularly
unto my lord of Sandwich, then admiral, which thoughe you
would not tell me yourself, yet I was informed from a per-
son of no ordinary qualitie, C. Harland, who when you came
aboard the admiral after the taking of the East India shippea
heard my lord of Sandwich, to speak thus unto you. " Sir,
you are a person whom I am glad to see, and must be better
acquainted with you, upon the account which captain Brooke
gaue mee of you. I must encourage such persons and give
them their due, which will stand so firmely and courageously
unto it upon extremities wherein true valour is best dis-
covered. Hee told me you were the only man that stuck
closely and boldly to him unto the last, and that after so
many of his men and his lieutenant was slayne, he could not
have' well known what to have done without you." Butt

' There is evidently some omission here, either in the original or the
copy ; the following sentence appears to be Sir Thomas Allen's remark,
the beginning of which is apparently wanting. >

.166/".]

DOifESTIC CDBEESPONDETfCE.

425

beside these I must not fayle to tell you how well I like it,
that you are not only Marti but Mercurio, and very much
pleased to find how good a student you have been at sea, and
particularly with what success you have read divers bookes
there, especially Homer and Juvenal with Lubines notes.
Being much surprised to find you so perfect therein that
you had them in a manner without booke, and could proceed
in any verse I named unto you. I am glad you can over-
come Lucan. The other bookes which I sent, are, I per-
ceive, not hard unto you, and having such Industrie ad-
joined unto your apprehension and memorie, you are like
to proceed [not only] a noble navigator, butt a great
schollar, which will be much to your honour and my
satisfaction and content. I am much pleased to find that
you take the draughts of remarkable things where ere
you go ; for that may bee very usefuU, and will fasten
themselves the better in your memorie. You are mightily
improved in your violin, butt I would by no meanes have
you practise upon the trumpet, for many reasons. Tour
fencing in the shippe may bee against the scurvie, butt
that knowledge is of little advantage in actions of the sea.

The absence of any correspondence between Sir Thomas
: and his son Edward from 1665 to 1668, favours the suppo-
1 sition that the latter resided at Norwich during the greater
I portion of that period. He was incorporated of Merton
• College, Oxford, in June, 1666, and took his degree. Doctor
I of Physick, July 4th, 1667. In August, 1668, he went
( over to Holland, but probably intending only a short excur-
ision. He remained abroad, however, for nearly a year and a
lhalf, extending his travels from place to place, far beyond his
loriginal plan, and in direct opposition to his father's urgent
land reiterated requests. His letters to his father are so
^voluminous, that it was absolutely necessary to omit the far
^greater portion. This is the less to be regretted, as the sub-
tBtance of them has been published in his Travels, fol, 1685.

Dr. Edward Browne to his FatTier,
Sib, — I stayed 4 dayes at Eotterdam, where Mr. Panser

42G

DOMESTIC COEEESPOKDENCE.

[1667.

through most of the graefts or ciitts out of the Maes, which
I obserue as yet no where els. From Eotterdam I passed
by Ouerschee to Delft. In an howse of this towne, I saw
the marks in a wall which a bullet made at prince William,
who was thereby murthered. From Delft I went to the
Hague. I saw the princes court, the piazza by it full of
green trees, the princes grandmothers howse, the cours where
the coaches meet, and many fine howses in the towne, the
pell mall, the wood, the park, and went downe to Scheuelin,
where our king tooke shipping at his return to England.
From thence I went to Ley den, and one day I made an ex-
cursion to Alphen, with Mr. Thompson of Lynne ; heere wee
dyned at a country mans howse. In this place they make
much oyle for soape, make great store of tyles, and build
boates. On Monday I came back to Leyden by Goukerk,
where is the oldest hows in Holland. In Leyden I tooke
notice of that antiquitie called Hengist his castle, or the
Berg. In the anatomy schooles, are a very great number of
sceletons, the 2 leggs of an elephant, the sceleton of a whale
taken out of another whale, and what not ; diuers sceletons
of men and woemen, some with muscle, one with the whole
flesh and skiiuie ; but I haue since seen farr neater curio-
sities of this kind at Amsterdam, performed by Dr. Ecus.
From Leyden I came to Harlem, where, being alone, I fell
in company with the gouernor of Maynhems sonne, who is
a captaine heere, and now going agaynst the duke of Lor-
raine, in seruice of the Electour Palatine. From hence in
3 hours I passed to Amsterdam, where I haue seen so many
curiosities, and am so highly satisfied, that I thiuck I cannot
see better ; butt many tell mee Antwerp surpasseth it, which
I hope to see suddenly. In the howse where I lodge, there
lyes also one Mr. Vernon, an Englishman, who hath traueUed
these 6 yeares, speakes excellent Latin, Spanish, Italian,
high Duch, and French ; hath been almost in all parts of
Christendom, beside Barbarie, with him I haue seen many
things. I heare your booke of Vulgar Errors is translated
into low Duch, and now in the presse.

Edwaed Beowne.

Amstei'dam, S^t. 14, 1668.

1668.] DOMESTIC COBEESPONDENCE.

427

Dr. Edward Browne to his Father.

SiE, — My last I -wrote to you from Middleburg, since -which
time I have been at Brussells, and am returned unto Ant-
werp. In Brussells, there are 3 hundred howses infected,
so I made litle stay there. I wayted upon Mrs. Walde-
graue, a nunne, in the English Colledge, who presents her
duty to my lady, my sisters, and spake very worthily of your-
self, in remembrance of the great good you had done her
father Sir Henry

From Terueer I went to Middleburg, where Mr. Hill, the
minister, was exceeding obliging. J dined at his house ; hee
gave mee a booke, and when I went to Vlussing, accom-
panied mee to the boat, and sent his kinsman with mee ; hee
told mee that the same man who translated your Eeligio
Medici hath translated your Vulgar Errors into low Duch.
At Brussells they cannot dissemble their joy that Castle
Eodrigo^ hath left them, and stuck not to say upon his de-
parting on Michaelmas day, that their patron, St. Michael,
had now overcome and cast out the diuell. I pray direct a
letter to mee, at Frankfort, my letter of credit being ibr
that place, upon Monsr. Pierre de Neufille. — Tour obedient
Sonne, Edwaed Beowne.

Antwerp, Octob. 1, strjl, nouo, 1668.

Dr. Browne to his son JEdward.

Deaee Son-fTB, — I have receaued seuerall letters from
you, the last dated Sept. 14, from Amsterdam, by Mr. Pecket,
and am sorry I cannot -write so often to you, not knowing
wheither to direct, but I would not omitt to aduenture this
unto you in Mr. Johnsons couert to Mr. Houenaer. The
mony you tooke up is payd, and though yoa have a letter of
credit for a great summe, yet I conceaue and hope you will
take up butt a part, for the yeare is spent and I would not
have you make wide excursions. I receaued some prints by
Mr. Dearesly which I like. Captain Cox is not yet re*

' The Marquess of Castel Rodrigo, the Spanish governor of the Lo-rt
Countries.

428

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

[1G68.

turned. I like it well that you take notice of so many par-
ticularities. Enquire also after the policie and gouernment
of places. AVearie not nor tire thyself, butt eudeauour to
preserue thy health by sparing thyself from labour and ob-
seruing a good dyet. I am glad you haue met with a person
who speakes so many languadges ; you may practise your
Latin and Italian with him, little troubling your head with
the languadge of the Netherlands. I am glad you haue seen
the best of Holland. What way you tooke from Utreckt I
am uncertaine ; but probably, toward Antwerp, which were
very well worth the seeing, if the contagion and disorder of
souldiers in those parts will permitt. But before this can
probably come to your hand, you may have seen that place.
Buy no bookes but what are small and portable, if any : for
by London we can send for such bookes as those parts alford.
Nancy writ mee word that shee receaued a letter from you.
Tour mother, Betty, and sisters, pray for you, wishing your
returne, which Grod prosper. Many friends enquire after
you : but no letters have come for you, since the last I sent
to Yarmouth, they understanding you are abroad. When
you were at Amsterdam, I wished you had enquired after
Dr. Heluetius, who writ Vitulus aureus, and saw proiection
made, and had pieces of gold to shew of it. Hold up thy
spirits and bee not deiected that you receaued no more
letters, for if we were assured of their deliuery we would
write weekely. God blesse you and protect you. I am,
your euer loueing father, Tho. Beowne.

Sept. 22, Norwich, 1668.

I wish you would bring ouer some of the red marking
stone for drawinge, if any very good. One told mee hee
read in the French gazette, that the Duch had discovered
the north-east passage to China round about Tartarie. I do
not care whether you go into Zealand, but if you should,
Flushing and Middleburgh are only worth the seeing.

If you have opportunitie, you may obserue how the Duch
make defences agaynst sea inundations. Obserue the seuerall
fish and fowle in markets and their names. Wee haue not
heard a long time of Lewis de Bills, his practise of preserving
bodyes, &c. What esteeme haue they of Van Helmont, in
Brabant, his own country ? Since I wrote this, I receiued

1668.] DOMESTIC CORKESPONDENCE.

429

yours ttis morning, from Dort, and am exceedingly glad
to see how God liath blessed you, and that you haue had
aduantages beyond expectation. Tour accounts are very good
of all things. " God blesse you. Madam Burwell is at pre-
sent w ith mee. Hee and shee send their seruice. "We are
on the declination of the assises which last 2 dayes. The
contagion may hinder you from going into Elanders, butt
Brabant, I thinck, is not much vnder it. Mr. Johnson is
with mee at this hower, and 1 hast to send this by his letter
to Mr. Houenaer. The mercifull protection of God bee
with you. ]Mr. Johnson, Hawkins, Whitefoote, Eobins, &c.
salute you.

Dr. Edward Browne to Ms Father. — Wien in Amtrich,
Novemh. 29, styl. nouo.

Sir, — I wrote to you from Passaw. Since when it hath
pleased God to continue hia blessings in my health and
a prosperous passage to Yienna. The farther I go the
more my desires are enlarged, and I desire now to see Pres-
bourg, Leopoldin, the strong fortification which the emperour
hath built in lieu of Newheusel, as also E,ab, Comorra, Buda,
and Chremnitz, where the gold mines are, and other places :
butt I haue trespassed too farre alreadie upon your good-
nesse, and intend to looke no farther. Here is at present a
Tartarian ambassadour, desiring a league olfensiue and de-
fensiue with the emperour, his name Cha Gagi Aga, Cha
signifieth master, Gagi somewhat like proselyte, and Aga
signifieth king. They haue brought diners horses with them
of high esteem here, but not the least beautifull. Some of
the Tartars haue syluer rings, with the same signature as
the Turkish seales. They take much tobacco in very long
pipes ; their tobacco is not in rowles butt in leaues and drye.
Heere is a fayre in the citty, where yesterday I mett the
Tartars, who were strangely delighted with it, and very much
with the babies and figures in gingerbread. The emperour
presented the Cham of Tartaric with a siluer bason and
ewer, and a fine wach of curious work ; sent also presents to
the 4 brothers of the great Cham, to the chamarine his wife,

430

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

.ri668.

and to his sisters ; yet after all this kindnesse they am
jealous heere, as hauing pewea out of Hungarie, that Siohen-
bergen is to bee putt into the hands of the Tartars. The
varietie of habits in this place is very remarkable, as of Hun-
garians, Transyluanians, Grrecians, Croatians, Austrians, &c.
In the riuer there is kept a tame pellican, which heere they
call a lettelgantz or spoon goose. 1 saw a comedie in the
Jesuit's coUedge, the emperour and empi'esse present. In the
emperours chappell is very good musick, vocall and instru-
mentall, performed by Italians, whereof some are eunuchs.
1 saw the emperour at chappell on Wednesday, hee hath a
very remarkable aspect, and the Austrian lipp extraordi-
narily. Count Cachowitz is Maistre del Hostell. Mon-
tecuculi, the generall, is a leane tall man. On St. Nicholas
day I sawe the emperours mother and his 2 sisters, as they
lighted out of their coach to enter into the monasterie of
St. Nicholas, his sisters are very beautifuU sweet ladyes.
The empresse hath a very good looke butt somewhat sad
at present, perhaps too soUicitous about her deliuerie. I
"would willingly leaue this place in order to my returne the
first weeke in February, or sooner if I haue the happinesse
to heare from you.

Dr. Broione to 7iis son JEdward. — Dec. 2, Norwich, 1668.

Dear Sonne, — Vpon the receit of your letter from
Passau upon the Danube, dated Nou. 1, styl. vet. I got
our louing friend Mr. Couldham to send this vnto Yenice,
to Mr. Hayles, in whose hands it may lye till you ether call
or send for it. I am sorry you are to make that long round
agayne, and once more be inclosed within the Alpes : butt
if it hath pleasd God to bring you safe to Venice out of
Germanic, and through so bad a winter passage, with your
thankfull acknowledgments vnto God, make the best vse you
can of such places for your improuement and knowledg the
time you linger there ; and whereuer you go, in your
returne, bee neuer without some institution or the like of
physick, whereof you may dalie or often read, and so con-
tinue to study the method and doctrine of physick, which
intention' upon varietie of objects of other subjects may
» ' Intentness.

1668.]

DOMESTIC COEHESPONDENCE.

431

make you forget. "Wearie not nor wast your spirits too
much in pursuing after varietie of objects, which I knowe
you cannot butt do with earnestnesse, for thereby you shall,
by Grod's blessing, conserue your health, whereof I am very
soUicitous. Make what conuenient hast you can homewards
and neerer England, according as the passages and season
will permitt. To returne by sea is thought by all no fitt or
good way for you : 'tis very hazardous in many respects,
nothinge considerable to bee learned, and of litle credit.
In places take notice of the gouerment of them, and the
eminent persons. Burden not yourself vdth superfluous
luggage, and if you buy amy thing lett it bee of easie portage.
Keepe yourself still temperate, which virtue may conserue
your parts. Tou are in your trauayl able to direct your
self; Grod also dii-ectand preserueyou. I do not know that
you shall want accommodation for mony, butt Mr. Couldham
hath been so courteous as to write to Mr. Hayles, in case of
necessitie, to accommodate you ; whereof I hope you will
make vse butt vpon good occasion, and moderately. Informe
your self concerning the state of Candia, and enquire
whether there bee any relation made thereof, so far as it
hath yet proceeded. Padua, I presume, you will take
notice of agayne : butt seriously I would not haue you
make excursions remote and chargeable. Consider how
neerely it concerneth you to bee in yum* country improuing
your time to what you intend, and what most concerneth
you. Of all your letters sent out of Grermanie, that only
wch you sent from Bingen miscarried. I wash you had met
with Heylin, or some short description and diuision of those
countryes as you trauayled, and if you haue not, do it yet ;
for that may produce a rationall knowledge of them, con-
firmed by sence, and giue you a distinct apprehension of
Germanic, wch to most proues the most intricate of any in
Europe. Tour mother prayes for you and sends her
blessing, and would bee happy to see you. Shee is in
s health, as your sister B. and Moll Franc liuely and cheerily,
butt leane, and another sharpe feuer [may] yet soone take
!her away. Beside limning. Bet practiseth washing in black
land colours, and doth very well. All is quiet enough, butt
tthe countryman complaines, and rents are still badly payd,
icorne and inward commodities being at lowe coste. It hath

432

DOMESTIC COHEESPONDENOE

[1668.

yet been an open winter, no snowe, fewe and small
frosts, much rayne and wind, wch hath made catarrhs,

coughs, and rheuraatisraes afFeetinge the most

common diseases among us. The parliament is adiourned
to the 1 of March. Mr. England of Yarmouth was prickt
for knight of the shiere, but got of, and Sr George Viner,
a Londoner, prickt in his place. The Bishop and Mr.
Hawkins haue been some moneths in Norwich : he en-
quireth of you. I receiued your things in Capt. Coxe's
ship, the Concord. The description of Amsterd. INIr.
Primerose brought mee. My lady Maydston was weU
satisfied with your letter. Mr. Skippon is to marry
Mr. Brewster's daughter, of Wrentham by Southwold, as I
heard credibly. It were well you could obserue any thinge
in order to the Eoyall Societie. These things I put together,
though the whole letter may bee vnsertaine to come to you.
Tour letter from Passau not assuring your determination :
but before you can receaue this, I hope to receaue one
from Vienna, which may tell more of your resolution, and
whether you intended to returne by Prague or Venice.
The mercifuU protection of Grod go with you, guide and
direct and blesse you, and giue you euer a gratefull heart
vnto him. — Tour louing father, Thomas Beowne.

Dr. Browne to Ms son JEdward. — Decemh. 15, sii/l. vet. 1668,

Harwich.

Dea-HE Sonne, — I receaved yours from Vienna, dated
Decemb. 6, when I came home this evening : and would not
deferre to write to Mr. Johnson this night, to Yarmouth.
16 days ago I writ to Venice, according to the desire of your
former letter, wch Mr. Couldhara, your friend, enclosed to
Mr. Hayles ; and writ unto him, that, if you were necesi-
tated for mony, you might be conveniently accommodated,
wch I did out of abundant caution ; becaus you expressed
no desire thereof, and I thought you had still gone on upon
the credit from Mr. Hovenaer, whch might have been
continued from place to place. None of your letters
have miscarried, butt onely one from Bingen ; pray bee
moderate as possible in what summes you take up, aud
especially not to take up much at a time, butt after the rate

1668.]

DOMESTIC CORHESPONDEirCE.

433

which you have yet done. If you had declared your in-
tention for Vienna, wee had not fayled to liave sent, some
way or other, tliat you might have receaved ours at your
first coming thither. You liave travayled far tliis winter,
wch hath yet proved very favorable. I would have you
spare your self as much as you could conveniently, and
afford some rest unto your spirits, for I see you have
observed much and been earnest therein. My prayers
you have daylie for you, and want not assistance to my
utmost abilitie. Wch way you intend to take in your
returne, I know not. I should bee glad if you covld escape
a journey to A'"enice,- but rather thither then any further
eastward, ether to Poland, Hungarie, or Turkie ; wliich both
myself and all your friends do heartily wish you would not
so much as thinck of. Tour letter is very obscure at the
end, that I would not forbid you any tliing that, might
happen in the meane time for your advantage, wherein I
pray consider yourself seriously, and lett your thoughts
ajid determinations bee very w-ell grounded. From Con-
stantinople, or Turkey, I am most averse, for many reasons,
wee all wish you in England, or neerer it. I doubt not butt
that you will ever have a gratefull heart unto God, who hatli
thus farre protected you. If you had gone to Venice, wee
were very solicitous how you would have returned, and all
were against going (by sea) as not only inconvenient, butt
■ dangerous and uselesse unto you, and of no great credit.
Have alwayes some physick treatise to reade often, least
I this varietie of obiects unsettle the notions of it. Vienna
iis an universitie, and some things probably may be learned
iin knowledge and chymistrie ; it were fitt to take a good
1 account of the emperor's court, &c. being upon the place.
IMy L. Maydstone was glad of your letter. Sr Daniel
IHarveyi is by this time in Turkey, and my lord, probably
mpon coming away, as they heare. Pray bee mindfiUl to
«6rder your speech distinctly and leasurably, and not after
ithat precipitous way of France. Your mother sends her
Iblessing, sisters their love, and wishes for you ; the merciful!
d gratious protection of the Almightie boo with you.

' He married the sister of Ralph, Duke of Montague, was knighted,
e Ranger of Richmond Park, and afterwards Ambassador to Con-
antinople.

TOL. m. 2 F

434

DOMESTIC COEBESPONDENCE.

[1668.

Tliis Istter will bee somewhat long a coming to you ; when
you go from Vienna, leave order with Mr. Beck, how to
send to you ; for probably I may send one not many dayea
after this. — Your ever loving father, Tuo. Beowne.

Dr. Browne to Ms son Edward. — Norwich, Dec. 21, ]668.

Dear Sonne, — The same day whereon I receaved yours,
Decemb. 6, I sent unto Mr. Johnson, Decemb. xv, to write
to Mr. Hovenaer, to accommodate you with a letter of
credit or exchange, at Vienna, and inclosed a letter of
rayne to bee sent by Mr. Hovenaer. Mr. Johnson hath
writ me word, that hee wrote the next day, and that, if the
letter doth not unfortunately miscarrie, you shall, God
willing, lieare of it. Hee sayth hee also WTit to Mr.
Dreensteiu, at Venice, and also one to Monsr. Morelli, I
thinck, at Venice, in your behalf, and to accommodate you,
if need required ; and this I suppose hee did, because you
writ before that you intended for Venice. Mr. Couldham
also sent a letter of myne to you, in one of his, to Mr. Hayles,
to keep it while you called or sent for it, and whereby he
desired Mr. Hayles to accommodate you, if need required ;
wch letter is, by this time of my writing, at Venice. Now
all this is done out of my abundant care and caution for
you, butt I hope you will heare from Mr. Hovenaer at
Vienna ; for I should bee glad you might decline Venice,
and so, after a bad journey, bee shut up agayne within the
Alpes. Vienna is at a great distance, and there is litle
communication between it and London, so that it is not so
easie to send unto you as to receave from you, and I beleeve
postage is to bee twice payd, after it goes from London,
before it will come to Vienna, butt where I yet knowe not,
butt have taken the best care I can at London. Direct no
letters immediately to Norv/ich, for you mention one lately
sent so directed wch I received not ; one I receaved from
Mr. Panser, who sent it from Rotterdam. Before you leave
the place you may write something of it, and of the era-
perour's court. Which way you will returne I cannot
advise, only am very unwilling you should go farther. If
you come southerly, by Ausberg, Ulme, &c. to Strasburg,
you gett at last unto the Rhyne, butt after an hilly and long
passage, and not a great roade ; if you go by Prague, and

1668.] DOMESTIC CORKESPONDENCE.

435

so, through part of Saxonie and Turingia, by Erfurt, it is a
long way also, butt perhaps more travayled from Vienna ;
and if you were in Turingia [you] might find convenience
for Cologne, eschewing the countries, townes, and provinces,
on or toward the Baltick, lesse worth the seeing of any, and
the coldest. God direct, guide, and protect you, and
returne you safe unto all the longing desires of your friends,
who heartily wish you were at a more tolerable distance.
All yours, except one from Bingen and another directed lately
to Norwich, have come to my hand. Take notice of the
various animals, of places, beasts, fowles, and fishes ; what
the Danube afFordeth, what depth, if conveniency ofiers ; of
mines, minerall workes, &c. They say spelter or zink is
made in Germanic ; from thence also pompholyx, tutia, mysi,
sori, zafiera, &c. Tou are to bee commended for observing
so well alreadie ; I wish you could take notice of something
for the information of the Soc. Reg. to learn speciall
medicines and preparations : butt, as I still saye, try not thy
spirits too farre, but give due rest unto them ; I doubt not
butt you will be warie of the vice of the country. Beat not
thy head too much about the languadge ; you will learne

enough to proceed if you • shall thinck fitt. "Wee

lately read the seidge of Vienna by Solyman, when it was
much weaker than at present ; now the bullwark of Xtendom.
I should be sorry you should want money at this distance ;
I hoped you had once taken up more, by your credit at
Pranckfort, upon Mr. Neufville. Tis generally sayd that
Mr. Howard goes embassadour to Morrocco unto Taffelsur ;
who hath driven Guiland into Argier, whether hee is fled ;
taken Benboker, and killed the king of Morrocco, and is
crowned king of Morrocco and Fez. Mr. Mayow, your
friend, hath putt out a booke, De Bespiratione et ItacTiiiide ;
some endemical and proper diseases there may bee in those
parts where you are also. Tour mother, sisters, and many
friends recommend, praying and wishing for you. The
mercifull protection and blessing of God bee with you. —
Tour loving father, Thomas Beownu.

I shall bee very happy to heare you have receaved this ;
and of your resolutions toward your country : beleeve it, no
excursion into Pol. Hung, or Turkey addea advantage or re-
' putation unto a schoUar.

2^2

436

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1G68.

Dr. Browne to Ms son Edward. — Norwich, Dec. 23, 1668,

Deake Sonne, — I wrote unto you eight dayea ago, whicli
Mr. Johnson, of Yarmoutii, sent inclosed to Mr. Hovenaer,
of Amsterdam, to bee sent unto you, with a bill of credit
from him to Vienna ; which I hope you have receaved. I
Bent one to Venice, three weekes ago, inclosed in Mr. Could-
ham's letter to Mr. Hayles, whereby you might bee accom-
modated if you I'ayled elswhere. Hee sayth one Mr. Hob-
son keepes the howse, tliough Mr. Hayles bee consul; butt
I beleeve the letter is in Mr. Hayles' liand, if hee left it not
with Mr. Hobson ; butt you need not retard your journey
for the letter only, which will take some time to recover,
find there is nothing peculiar in it or private. Yesterday I
receaved another from you, which I thought had miscarried,
of an cider date, November 24 ; wherein I understood what
accommodation there was for travayl to Prag, Magdeburg,
and other good townes, to Hamburch ; which, though a great
phice, is a good way from Amsterdam ; and to come from
Hamburch by sea, in winter, is very discouraging, from
rough seas and benumbing weather. Spare thyself what
you can, and preserve your health, which is precious unto us
all. I am very glad you are in an howse where you are so
kindlye vsed ; if Mr. Beck hath any friend in England, wee
will endeavour to expresse no ordinarie kindnesse unto him.
That I wrote two dayes agoe, I sent to London to your
sister, to get Mr. Skoltowe to send it, in some marchand's
letter, or deliver to the post, paying the postages part of the
way ; butt this I send to London, to bee delivered to the
forraiue post, paying what they require ; which I putt to
the adventure, though perhaps you may have left that place
before this may come unto you. Ton mention travayliug
from some places, in three dayes and three nights; but I think
travayling by night, in those parts and in winter, very uncom-
fortable and hazardous unto health. G-od send you still happy
rencountres and good company. It were good to have an
Itinerarium Germanicum. Heylin accounts twenty-one
universities in Grermany, whereof Vienna one (butt I doubt
cniefly for divinitie). Coin, Mentz, Heydelberg, Eranckford,
Leipsick, Jena, Wittenberg in Saxonie, Prag, which ia

1668.]

DOMESTIC CORBESPONDENCE.

437

thought the greatest citty iu Germanic, made out of four
citties, like Passaw out of 'three. Studie the mappe of Ger-
manie, aud have the cliorographie thereof distinctly in your
head, with the politicall divisions and governments, which are
therein more numerous then in Italie ; the lesser owing some
acknowledgment to the greater, beside free cities. Just now
I heare that Mr. Johnson will write agayne, this night, to
Ml'. Hovenaer. Dresden is accounted one of the remark-
ablest places of Germanie ; where the duke's court. Mag-
deburg is I beleeve rebuilt, since burnt by Tilly, in the
Suedish warres. Brunswick sayd to bee bigger then Nurem-
berg. Take the best account you can of Vienna as to all
concernes ; for tis hard to find any peculiar account of it.
Bohemia is a round large country, about two hundred miles
diameter, containing many mines, mineralls, and stones. Bo-
hemia granatcs, and other stones, you may take notice of, if
you passe that way ; iu the country, and at Prag, and at
Vienna, such stones may bee seen probably. I have heard
that among tlie empei'our's rarities several conversions there
are of basser metall into gold. Take notice of the great
and many cellars in Vienna. Learne the most authentic
account how the half moone was set upon St. Stephen's ;
which, in Brawne's Booke of Citties, seemes a very noble
one. If you can fix any probable place where a letter may
meet you, I will endeavour to find out a way to send a letter.
"Wee have had no winter till this day, and not now like to
hold, so that we fear a back winter. A Yarmouth man just
now tells mee that about ninety vessells, great and small,
went out this yeare to other parts, with red herrings. The
king is sending the order of the garter to the young King
of Sarden, by my lord of Carleisle. Dr. Merrett's comment
upon Neri de Arte Viti'iaria is new come out in Latin. His
Pinax Serum Sritanicarum not yet published ; I send to
him agayne next weeke. Mr. Mayoe, of All Souls, his
booke De Itespiratione et Hachitide, newly come out ; also
Mr. Boyle's continuation of new experiments concerning
the spring and weight of the ayre, English, 4to. I keepe
the sheets of the Transactions as they come out, monethly.
Our forrein letters do not despayre of Candy. Sir Thomas
Allen hath renewed and confirmed the peace with Argiers.
i Sure you have gazettes at Vienna. Tangier m a good con-,,

438

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDETTCE.

[1669.

dition. The parliament adjourned to the first of MarcL.
Mr. Hawkins, White, Rob. Bend. &c. recommend, wishing
a good returne. God's blessing bee with you. — Your loving
father, Thomas Bkowne.

Dr. JEdward Broione to his Father. — Vienna, April 28, 1669.

Most honoueed Fathee, — I wrote to you the last post.
Most of my letter was concerning dampes in mines ; whicli
account may be, by it selfe, if you thinke fit, sir, commu-
nicated to Mr. Oldenburg ; if not, at my returne, which I
hope in God will be in a few months, with the rest of my
observations. I have now taken up three hundred florins in
preparation to goe into Turkey this next weeke ; but, if it
please God, I hope to be at Vienna again by that time that
1 can have an answer to this. I hope, sir, you will forgive
me this excursion, and helpe me to returne to you b}"^ giving
me credit again upon the same marchants as formerly, the
same way, by Mr. Johnson, for the heirs of Mr. Fuchs:
Mr. Triangle particularly, at Vienna ; for he tells me that
my credit is limited so as I have had all, which I knew not.
Since my returne out of Hungary, I have had, since my
coming abroad, 700 reichs-tallers : but I hope, with God's
blessing, a small summe more will helpe me to come safe
home. I shall continue to write still ; and shall have many
occasions ; and it will make me happy at my returne to hear
from you, sir, and from any of my friends. My duty to my
most dear mother, and love to my dear sisters. — Tour most
obedient sonne, Edwaed Beowne.

Dr. Edward £rovme to his sister Betty. — Venetia, July 5,

St. nov. 1669.

Deae Sisteb Betty, — Though I make many journeys,
yet I am confident that your pen and peneill are greater
travellers. How many fine plaines do they passe over, and
how many hills, woods, seas doe they designe ? Tou have
a fine way of not onley seeing but making a world ; and
whilst you set still, how many miles doth your hand traveU!
I am oiiely unfortunate in tliis, that I can never meete you
iu any of your voyages. If you had drawne your lines more

1669.] DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

439

towards Austria, I should have been a greater emperour, in
my owuc conceit ; but I hope you denied me that favour
upon no other account then that I should make the more
haste to you, who know not how to live without something
of you. ' If so your intention is good, but, like yourselfe,
too severe to your loving brother, Edward Browne.

Br. Edward Browne to 7iis Father. — Prague, Nov. 9, 1669.

Most honoured Tather, — I wrote to you the last of
October, just before my leaving Vienna. I am since (thanks
be to G-od) safely arrived here. My greatest joye would
be to receive a letter from you, sir ; but I know not how
to propose any probable way of accomplishing it, unlesse
sir, that you would be pleased to write to Hamburg. Sir
Nevel Catlin, I beleeve, hath a brother there, a merchant,
Mr. James Catlin, formerly my school-fellow ; a letter sent
to him for me.would come to my handes, if that it pleaseth
God to give me safe journey thither. Grottenberg, or Cot-
tenberg, is eight Bohemian miles from Prague. They have
worked here seven hundred years ; there are about thirty
mines. I went down into that which was first digged, but
was afterwards left for a long time ; but now they dig there
again. It is called the Cotna, auff der Gotten, upon the
Gotten or Goate hill. A monke walking over this hill founde
a silver tree sticking to his coate, which was the occasion
that they afterwards built these mines, and the place retaines
this name of Cottenberg. I have read that the princesse
and great sorceress of Bohemia, Libussa, did foretell many
thinges concerning these mines ; but in such matters I
beleeve little ; knowing how confident men are in sucli
Buperstitious accx)unt3. In the mines at Brunswick is
reported to be a spirit ; and another at the tin mine at
Slackenwald, in this kingdome, in the shape of a monke,
which strikes the miners, singeth, playeth on the bagpipe,
and many such tricks. But I doubt, if I should go thither,
I should finde them as vain as Montparions drumme ; but
the winter, and my great desire to return home speedily,
tdll not permit me to goe so farre out of the way. From
Gottenberg by GoUine and Bohemian Broda, to Prague ;
where, I thanke God, I am very well, after such tiresome

440

DOMESTIC CORBESPONDEKCE,

[1GG8.

voyages as I have made ; and when I looke back upon all
the dangers from whicli it liath pleased God to deliver me,
I can not hut with some assurance also hope that his infinite
goodness will also bring me backe into my owne country
and blesse me there with the continuance of my dear father's
life, health, and prosperity. I have divers thiuges to write
to you, sir, concerning Turkhia ; but I will not trouble you,
sir, too much at once. I know, sir, that you cannot but
reasonably be oftended with my long stay abroad ; especially
in countryes of small literature ; but I hope that your dis-
pleasure will not continue, and that youAvill adde this to the
rest of your great goodnesse and indulgence to me, to par-
don my rashnesse, and the expense I have put you to. My
duty to my most dear mother, and love to my sisters and
friends. I am uncertaine which way I shall take. Travelling
is not certain here, as in France. If it were not for my
portmantle, I would buy a horse, and come streight into the
Low Countreys. — Your most obedient sonne,

Ed. Browne.

Dr. E. Browne, after his travels, settled in London.
From the directions of his lather's letters, we gather that
lie changed his residence several times before 1673. In that
year he was tempted to anotlier short visit to the continent,
which is described in his travels, fol. 1686, at p. 160.
July 29, 1675, he was elected a fellow of tlie College of
Physicians, aiid lectured in that and several succeeding
vears.^ lie was first chosen censor in 1678. From 1675,
throughout the whole of iiis lather's life, lie resided in Salis-
bury-court, Fleet-street. During the long period of his

' The following communications from Dr. Edward Browne appeared
in the Philosopliical Transiictions : —

Of two parhelias, or mock .suns, seen in Hungary, Jan. 30, 1668 : vol.
iv. p. 953, published May 10, 1669.

On the damps in the mines of Hungary : iv. 965, June 21, 1669.

Relation of the quicksilver mines of Friuli. — Account of the Zirch-
nitzer sea in Carniola : iv. 1080, Dec. 13, 1669.

Account of the copper mine of Hern Grund, in Hungary, as also ol
the stone quarries and Talc rocks in Hungary : v. 1042, May 23, 1670.

On the mines, minerals, baths, &c., in Hun^-ary : v. 1189, April 25,
1670.

Queries and answers concerning the Zirchnitz sea : ix. 194, Dec. 14j
1G74.

1675]

DOMESTIC COEBESPOK^DENCE.

441

praclica in Loudon he was in constant correspondence with
ins father; Irom whom it is quite evident he derived much
of tlie materials of his lectures, and great assistance in all
his engagements, both literary and professional. He appeared
to have hud considerable practice among the higher ranks,
botli in London and in the country. He attended the cele-
brated earl of B,ochester in his dying illness, at AVoodstock
park. Some of Sir Thomas's letters have been omitted, and
several are considerably abridged, especially those which are
strictly professional, and such as contain passages for his
son's lectures.

Sir Thomas Broime to Ms son Edward. — June 21, [1675.]

Deae Sonne, — Some occasion of this letter is, to rectifie
a mistake in the paper of yours, which I sent yesterday, by
Mr. Miller, Mr. Tho. Peck's brother in-lawe, who dwells not
farre from you and by whom I returned the first of your
lectures ; in that I putt in a paper, with the draught of the
kidney, and hear*; of a vitulus marinus or seale, which Betty
drewe out fresh, from one I had in. blewe paper before. The
mistake was this ; that I sett it downe th^ kidney of a dol-
phin, for it is the kidney of a vitulus marinus, and is not
much unlike that of a dolphin, in the numerous divisions ;
butt it may serve to showe in discowrsing of the kidney.
The passage you mentioned out of Bartholomeus Georgevitz,
is not to bee omitted lor it comes in very well ; it is a prettie
little booke, and you having seen something of Turkic, I
wish you would read it over, for it may bee often useful unto
you. — Your lovmg father, Thomas Beowne.

A litle shippe, with 6 small gunnes, came up from Tar-
mouth to Carrowe Abbey, this night, and hath taken a great
deale of mony by selling wine and the like ; a strange number
of people resorting unto it, taking twelve pence for every
shott^ at healths.

» The King in Hamlet, may illustrate this passage : — he says,
" This gentle and unforced accord of Hamlet
Sits smiling to my heart ; in grace whereof
No jocund health that Denmark drinks to-day.
But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell."

Hamlet, Act I. Sc. 2.

DOMESTIC CORBESPONDENCE.

[1676.

Sir Thomas Browne to hu son Edward. — Feb. 25, [1676 ?]

Deak Sonne, — ^^My neibour, Mr. Bickerdik, going towards
London to-morrowe, I would not deny him a letter ; and I
Java sent by him Lucretius his six bookes De Berum Na-
tura, because you lately sent me a quotation out of that au-
thor, that you might have one by you to find out quotations,
which shall considerably offer themselves at any time.
Otherwise I do not much recommend the reading or study-
ing of it, there being divers impieties in it, and 'tis no credit
to be punctually versed in it ; it containeth the Epicurean
naturall philosophic. Mr. Tenison, I told you, had written
a good poem, " contra hvius scbcuU Lueretianos,^^ illustrating
God's wisdome and providence from anatome, and the
rubrick, and use of parts, in a manuscript dedicated to mee
and Dr. Lawson,' in Latin, after Lucretius his style.^ With
it goes along a very litle TuUies offices, which was either
yours or your brothers; 'tis as remarkable for the litle sise
as the good matter contained in it, and the authentick and
classicall Latin. I hope you do not forgett to carry a Greeke
testament allwayes to church, you have also the Greeke or
septuagent translation of the other parts of scripture ; in
reading those bookes, a man learnes two good things together,
and profiteth doubly, in the language and the subject. Tou
may at the beginning of Lucretius, read his life, prefixed by
Petrus Crinitus, a learned philologer or humanist, and that
he proved mad and dyed by a philtrum or pocula, given him
by his wife Lucillea. Mr. Tho. Peck and his good wife are
dead ; shee died in childbed some 8 or 9 raoneths past ; he
left this life about a moneth ago. Hee found obstacles that
he could not come to Skickford, ^ without compounding with
the widdowe in possession for a thousand poimd, though his
father, Mr. James Peck, parted with his owne share upou
tolerable termes unto Mr. Thomas. Hee lived in Norwich,
was growne very fatt, and dranck much. Theye saye hee

' Dr. Lawaon was brother-in-law to Archbishop Tenison, each having
mai-ried a daughter of Doctor R. Love, Master of Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge.

* This MS. was never published.

' Qu. Spixworth ?

1676.]

DOMESTIC COEBESPONBENCB.

443

dranck dayly a quart bottle of clarett before dinner, one at
dinner, and one at night. If any company came to him,
which was seldome, hee might exceed that quantitie : how-
ever, he made an end of that proportion by himself; he died
suddenly, none being with him. His daughter finding him
indisposed, asked whether shee should send unto mee, hee
putt it of, and soon after was found dead. Hee had litle or
no money in his howse ; his father James sent ten pounds
for his buryall, which served the tume. Surely if he had
lived a little longer, hee would have utterly spoyled his
brayne, and been lost unto all conversation. Happy is the
temperate man. Grod send all my friends that virtue. God
blesse my daughter Fairfax, my daughter Browne, and the
little ones. — Your loving father, Thomas Beowne.

Sir Thomas Broume to Ms son Udward. — June 14, [1676.]

Deae Sonne, — I am sorry to heare Mr. Bishop is so
much his owne foe ; surely his brayne is not right. Probably
you may heare agayne of him, before hee returnes into his
country ; hee seemed to be fayre conditiond when hee was
in these parts, though very hypochondriacal! sometimes.
Mr. Hombartston, whenever his brayne is distempered,
resolves upon a journey to London, and there showes him-
self, acts his part, and returnes home better composed, as
hee did the last time ; hee would not bee persuaded to bleed
agayne before hee went. If the dolphin were to be shewed
for money in Norwich, litle would bee gott ; if they showed
it in London, they are like to take out the viscera, and
salt the fish, and then the dissection will be inconsiderable.
You may remember the dolphin opened when the king was
heere, and Dr. Clark was at my howse, when you tooke a
draught of severall parts very well ; wch Dr. Clark had sent
unto him. Bartholinus hath the anatomic of one, in his
centuries. You may observe therein the odde muscle
whereby it spouts out water, the odde larynx, like a goose
head, the flattish heart, the lungs, the renes racemosi, the
multiple stomach, &c. When wee washed that fish a kind
of cuticle came of in severall places on the sides and back.
Your mother hath mast* to dresse and cooke the flesh, so aa

* Sio MS.

DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

[1G70.

to maice an excellent savory dish of it ; and the ting being
at Newmarket, I sent collars thereof to his table, which
were very well liked of. — Your loving father,

Tho. Browne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son JEdivard. — March 7, [1676-7.]

Dear Sonne, — Ever since Friday night last, untill Tues-
day, wee have had such boysterous cutting and freezing
winds, that the weather hath been allinost intollerable, and
much hurt done, both at sea and land ; chimneys blowne
downe, and tiles, and one man killed by a wall blowne downe
in Norwich ; the wind east and somewhat northei'ly. Such
a cutting season there was, in March, many years ago, at
the time of assizes in March ; when so many gentlemen
dyed after, and among them ^our old friend Mr. Eai-le. So
that if they had the like weather in Flanders, the French
must have a very hard time at the seiges of Valenciennes
and St. Omar,^ which most men write St. Omerj ibrgetting
that St. Omar hath its name from St. Andomarus. So,
many townes' names derived from saints are observed ;
St. Mallowes is St. Mallovius ; St. Didier St. Desiderius.
I have heard that St. Omar was a place famous for good
onyons, and i'urnished numy parts therewith ; some were
usually brought into England, and some transplanted,
which were cryed about London, and by a mistake called
St. Thomas onyons. I mett with my old friend Dr. Pere-
grine Short, and his sonne. Dr. Thomas Short. Dr. Thomas
told mee of severall dissections, given them notice of by
Dr. Short of London, and specially of a boare, whereof you
writt unto mee. And I told him you would shewe a newe
way of dissecting the brayne at these lectures ; hee sayd
none could performe that dissection butt Mr. Hobbes, and
that it was thought the best w-ay for the dissection of the
brayne of man, butt for sheep, &c. Dr. Willis his way was
best. In Bartholini, centuria 4<ta, historia tric/esima, titulo
Anatome Gulonis,^ I find something peculiar in the gutts of

* Taken by the French in the spring of 1677.

" The Wolverene or Glutton ; Muntcla Gulo, Lin. The stoiy here
mentioned was first related by t laus Magnus, and has been repeated by
Gjsner, Topseil, &c. Gmelin and Buffon, and later naturalists, regard it
as a mere fable.

1677.]

DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

445

a gulo. This is a devouring ravenous quadruped, frequent
about the bignesse of a dogge, which filleth itself with any
caryon, and then, when it can eat no more, compresseth
itself between two trees standing neere together, and so
squeezeth out, through the gutts, what it hath devoured,
and then filleth itself agayne. This was thought very strange,
considering the division of the gutts, their complications,
foulds, and c?ecum ; till Petrus Pavius or Pau, a famous
professor of Leyden, dissected a gulo ; for thereby hee
•found that this voracious animal had no such divisions in the
gutts as are to be found in other quadrupeds ; butt one gutt,
undique sihi simile, nor any way changing figure, which is
the cause that this animal, by compression of the abdomen,
can squeese out what is receaved, as having no caecum, and

all the gutts being as it were one intestinum rectum

God blesse you all, and endowe yovi with prudence, sobrietie,
and frugality and providence. — Tour loving father,

Thomas Browne.

Sir Thomas Broivne to Ids son Edioard. — Nov. 23, [167 7-]

Dear Sonne, — I received your's yesterday ; and therein
how the societie had received a letter from that great astro-
nomer, Hevelius, of Dantzick ; with an account of an eclipse,
and a new starre in Cygnus ;^ but what new starre, or when
appearing, I knowe not ; for there was a new starre in that
constellation long agoe, and wit of by many. If it bee now
to bee seen it is worth the looking after. I have not had the
Transactions for divers moneths ; but some that have had
them tell me there is account of some kind of spectacles
without glasses, and made by a kind of little trunk or case
to admitt the species with advantage. I have read of the
same in the Transactions about a yeare ago ;^ but now I
hear such instruments are made and sold in London ; and
some tell mee they have had them heere. Enquire after
them, and where they are made, and send a payre, as I re-
member there is no great art in the making thereof. I am

Hevelius's letter on Lunai- Eclipses was published in the Ti-ans. foi
Jan. 1676 ; vol. xi. 590 : and nifi letter on the New Stars, Jan. 2, 1677
vol. xii. 853.

» Phil. Trans, vol. xi. 691.

446

DOMESTIC COUEESPONDENCE.

[1677.

glad to lieare that Isaac Vossius is living, and in England.
You send some of his notes and observations upon the geo-
graphic of Mela ; in that particular of Mount Haemus and
possibility of seeing the Euxine and Adriatick sea from the
top thereof. In that piece he promiseth fi mappe of Old
Grreece. I wish I knew whether he had yett fouude any
such mappe or tract publick. I presume hee came over with
the Prince of Aurange and it were no hard matter to bee
in his company at his owne or the prince's lodgings. You
may tell Mm you have been in some parts of Greece, as
Macedonia and Thessalie ; and ask his opinion of the mappe
of Laurenbergius, of Grreece, which placeth the Pharsalian
Fields on the north of the river Peneus ; whereas at Larissa
all accounted it to the south, and about three dayes journey
from thence ; and may signifie how unsatisfactory you find
the mappe either of [Ortelius] or others, in placing the
towns through which you passed in Macedonia, as also in
[Servia], omitting divers, and trausplacing others. He will
bee glad to discours of such, and of Olympus, which is not
80 well sett downe. I doubt not but that hee speaketh
French and Italian, if not English, besides Latin. 'Tis a
credit to knowe such persons ; and therefore devise some
way to salute him. I perceave you are not so well satisfied
with London as you thought to have been ; and am therefore
sorry that you have obliged yourself to that place by taking
a chamber for so long, or else to bee at a fruitless charge of
the lodgings ; but I would not have you discontented. If
either your health or second thoughts incline you to live
heere, wee shall bee "willing ; w^here you may see and observe
practice, and practise also, as opportunity will by degrees
permitt ; and a great deale of money may bee saved which
might serve you hereafter, and your sisters. However, in.
the means time, make the best use you can of London. — I
rest your loving father, Thomas Beowne.

xSir Thomas Broione to his son Edward. — Jan. 5, [1677-8.]

Dear Sonue, — There is one Vansleb, who hath writt a de-
scription of Egypt : hee writt in 1672 or 3, and it is newly

* This was not the case. The Prince of Orange came over Oct. 10,
1677. Vossius resided in England from 1670 till 1682, when he died.

1678.]

DOMESTIC COEBESPONDENCB.

447

translated into English in 8vo. Hee seemes to liave been
employed to collect antiquities, butt especially manuscripts,
for the King of France ; for hee sayth hee sent divers to his
library, to which purpose hee learnt the Arabick tongue, and
writes much of his historie out of the Arabick writers, who
writt long since the Greeks ; and gives many particulars not
mentioned by them, though many are fabulous and super-
stitious. Hee travelled not only into Lower Egypt, butt into
the Upper, above or southward of Grrand Cayro, and setts
downe many monasteries, and the noble ruins of many, hardly
to be mett with in other writers. Hee went into divers
caves of the mummies, and in one hee sayth hee found many
sorts of birds, embalmed, and included in potts, one whereof
hee sent into France. Hee also sayth, that he found empty
eggs, whole and unbroaken, butt light and without any thing
in them. Hee speakes of the hieroglyphicall cave in Upper
Egypt, the walls whereof fuU of hieroglyphycall and other old
writing, butt much defaced, with divers others, and also a
noble column of Antoninus, &c. Of the great pyramids hee
sayth, that the north side is larger then that of east or west.
Tom, G-od be thanked, is well, so I hope you are all. God
blesse you all. — Tour loving father, Tho. Browne.

Sir l%omas Brovme to Ms son Edward. — May 8, [1678.]

Deah Sonne, — I receeved the print of Stonehenge, of the
singing at the hospitall, and chorus, by Mr. Richardson, au
honest taylor in the close. That of Stonehenge is good, ac-
cording to the south and west prospect ; [the] chorus I have
not yet perused. 'Tis rare to find a heart without a peri-
cardium. Columbus observed it in one body, and Bartho-
linus also in an hydropicall person ; vide. lib. Centuriar His-
toria XX. In the same chapter he writes, de septo cordis
pervio in the same person, communicated to him by Dr. Brod-
leck, professor of Tubinge, in the Duke of Wertemberg's
dominions.

I perceave my lady F. bled, and hath had newe prescrip-
tions ; I hope they may be beneficial unto her.

Considering the bitter quality of the cerumen, or earwax
lining the eare, a man might thinck that horse-leaches would
have litle delight to insinuate themselves into the eare;

448

.DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

[1678.

butt thereof tliere have been some examples, and Severinua
found out a good remedie for it, in a person of Naples,
who had one gott into his eare; for to that purpose hee
moystend the outward part of the eare ; whereupon the leach
came out to suck the blood. Tou may mention it in the
discourse about the eare. See Bartliolini, eenturia Ma.
. Men are much in doubt yet concerning the warre ; and
the proceedings of the Duch seem butt odde. Grod direct
our English counsells for the best.

Tom is much delighted to thinck \){ the guild ; the maior,
Mr. Davey, of AlderhoUands, intending to live in Surrey
howse, in St. Stephen's, at that time ; and there to make
his entertaines ; so that hee contrives what pictures to
lend, and what other things to pleasure some of that parish,
and his schoolmaster, who lives in that parish. Grod blesse
my daughter Browne and you all. — Tour loving father,

Tho. Browne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — Feb. 14, [1678-9.]

Dear Sonne, — Tou make often mention of a censors ^
daye, which I suppose is some day sett out for the censor
to convene upon the coUedge affayres ; and when, perhaps,
you may have a dinner. If there bee a lecture at the col-
ledge after this sessions it will bee expected that the phy-
eitians of the colledge should be there, especially at the
opening of the theatre. And, therefore, when you in-
tend at the same time to have a private preparing body at
Chirurgeon's hall, you may have a diversion, and not be able
to bee at the colledge, except you can contrive the buise-
nesse better then I apprehend as yet. Being ai-rived so
liigh as censor, it will concerne you to putt on some gra^dty,
and render yourself as considerable as you can, in conver-
sation in all respects. 'Tis probable there will bee a great
number at the lecture the first time, the place being capa-
cious ; butt, being read in Latin, very many will not bee
earnest to come hereafter, and the place being so large, there
are like to bee more spectators than auditors. Tour lecture
at Chirurgeon's hall will, I perceive, bee somewhat late this

' Dr. E, Browne was elected censor of the College of Physicians,
Sept. 30, 1678.

1678.]

DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

449

yeare; so that you may bee forced to dissecte the brayne
the first day in the afternoon, or the next morning. I writt
unto you by my last to read Mr. Duncan's way of dissecting
the brayne, mentioned in the Transactions of the E. S. last
August.^ "Wee heare Sir Jos. Williamson is out of his
secretarie's place, and my Lord Sunderland putt in, whose
acquaintance you might well have continued. Sir Joseph is
like to be chosen burgesse for Thetford, as hee was before,
and Sir "William Coventrie, the other secretarie of the coun-
sell, will be for Yarmouth. Sir Joseph, I beleeve, found his
secretarie's place to bee of some danger, for hee could not
well refuse to signe what the higher powers would command ;
and if it were agaynst any lawe, the parliament would qiies-
tion him as they did the last session. I am sorry to find
that my Lord Sterling and L. Dunblayne would have been,
chosen at Abingdon if the designe had succeeded ; for
thereby 'tis knowne that my lord treasorer strikes in. On
Monday next is the election for burgesses of Norwich ; on
the same day for knights of the shyre for Suffolk. My Lord
Huntingdon, a worthy honest yong gentleman, Sir Lyonell
Tahnach his sonne, of Suffolk, standeth. Duke Lauderdale
maryed his mother. Hee lost it the last time, because,
though the gentry were much for him,, yet the people feared
hee would prove a meere courtier. Sir Samuel Bernardiston
• also stands, who was knight of the shyre last time, and some
1 others. The election is commonly at Ipswich, where the
1 seamen and watermen are very rude and boysterous, and
itake in with the country party, as they call it. Tom
mould have his grandmother, his avnt Betty, and Tranck,
1 valentines ; butt hee conditioned with them that they should

(give him nothing of any kind thatt hee had ever had or seen
before. God send my daughter Payrfax a good time. God
Ifblesse you aU. — Tour loving father, Tho. Browne.

> Thomas Browne to his son JEdward. — Feh. 24, [1678-9.]

Dear SoNifE, — Since you take in the ungues in this lec-
~e, I presume you have read and considered what Dr.

' See Phil. Trans, xii. 1013. — Explications novelle at Mechanique dea
Ctions Animales, oti il est trait($ des fonctions de I'ame, &c. Par M,
ncan, D. en Med. in 12mo. k Paris, 1678,

VOL. Ill 2 Or

450

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1678.

Glessou sayd thereof, in his last work ; and also anatomically
describe them. Eiolanus hath a small peculiar tract, " De
TJnguihus" in his Encheiridion. Hippocrates was therefore
so curious as to prescribe the rule in cutting the nayles,
that is not longer or shorter then the topps of the fingers.
Vide Hippocrates JDe officina med. That barbers of old used
to cutt men's nayles is to be gathered from Martial, lib. 3,
epigram. 74. You may do well to cast an eye on Martial
sometimes cum notis variorum. There is much witt, and
good expressions therein, and the notes containe much good
learning; the conceit and expression will make them the
better remembered. Grod blesse you all. — Tour loving
father, Thomas Beowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to Ms son Edward. — March 1, [1678-9.]

Deake Sonne, — Though the cerumen bee not sett downe
in your catalogue de partihus internis, yet I conceive you
mention it in your discourse, because it is in meatu auditorio,
and the place from its melleous consistence and colour called
alveare. I sett down this following, because it may bee
brought in after the description of the eare, or when you
speake of deafenesse. " E-iolanus observeth that a man deaf
from a bad conformation of the organs* of the eare, picking
his eare too deepe, unawares peirced the tympane membrane,
and moved or broake the litle bones, and afterward came to
heare ; and, tliereupon, proposeth the question, whether such
a practise might not bee attempted, which I confesse I
should bee uery warie to encourage ; and I doubt fewe have
attempted that course, which hee also proposeth, agaynst
tlie tinnitiis and noyse in the eares : that is to perforate the
mastoides, and so to afford a vent and passage unto the
tremultuating spirits and Mnnds. Eolfinckius sayth, that
from violent causes the little bones in the eare may be dis-
located, and so deafnesse followe. Bone-setters would be
much to seeke on this cure ; but the only w-aye is, by a
strong retention and holding of the breath, which may pro-
bably reduce them into their proper place ; which if it
fayleth, incurable surditie ensueth. And, therefore, although
wee seeme to knowe and bee well acquinted with the natu-
rall structure and parts of the eare, in sound bodyes, and

1679.]

DOMESTIC COERESPONDENCB.

451

such as have had no impediment in hearing, yett, because
■vvee do not enquire, at least butt rarely, into that organ in
dead men who have been notoriously deaf, wee may bee
sometimes to seeke, in the particular causes of deafnesse ;
and therefore very reasonable it is, that wee should more
often embrace or seeke out such opportunities. For hereby
wee might behold the tympane too thick or double in
some, the chord or bones not rightly ordered, the fenes-
. tri or windowes, cochlea or labyrinthus ill-conformed in
1 others ; with other particular causes, which might induce
:a deafnesse from nativity." You may adde some other,
J as defects in the auditory nerves.

I presume my cosen Barker is come to London, my
'humble service unto him. I find Mr. Gray in the cata-
llogue of the elected. Though the common letters, which
(Come from London, come not to Norwich till Tuesday
imoming, yet the newes letters of coffie bowses come to
1113 on Slonday, by noone, as being brought on purpose
ffrom Beckles, where the Yarmouth post leaveth them.
"\"Wee heare by them, that the king approveth not the
speaker ; and have the king and chancellor's speeches.
I presume there was a good appearance at the new the-
atre, especially of such who understand Latin. God send
y daughter Eairfax a good delivery. God blesse my
ughter Browne, and you all. — Your loving father,

Thomas Beowne.

Sir Thomas Brotone to Ms son Edward. — April 2, [1679.]
Deaee Sonke, — You did well to observe Ginseng. All
,xotick rarities, and especially of the east, the East India
rade having encreased, are brought in England, and the
iiest profitt made thereof. Of this plant Kircherus writeth
- his China illustrata, pag. 178, cap. " Be Uxoticis Chinee
lantis." I perceive you are litle acquainted with our
orfolk affayres ; and knowe not the late differences. Sir
<ohn Hobart complayne of some illegal proceedings in the
action, and petiond the bowse about it ; and delivered my
ord Yarmouth my Lord Lieutenant's letter, which hee is
-yd to have writt in the behalf of Sir Christopher Calthorp
d Sir Neville Catelyn, which was construed as a thratiiig
tter, and sett the bowse in such a heat, that they had like

452

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

[1679.

to have been presently dismissed the howse. But tlie
farther examination is appoynted about a fortnight hence,
and many thinck there will bee a newe election. What will
bee the issue wee knowe not, yett wee heare Sir Christ.
Calthorp fell sick last weeke, of the small pox. I think hee
iodgeth in Westminster. If the election bee made agayne,
tis sayd parties will stand agayne. Mr. Verdon, keeping no
rule and travelling about, hatli his ague agayne, and not-
withstanding intends to go to Thetford assises, on Thursday.
I dought these election businesses, and the charge that may
go along with it, doth something discompose his mind. I
perceive you are yet at some uncertainte of a publick
lecture, butt bee provided, for 'tis very likely they will have
one. An old acquaintance, Mr. Shadwell, was with me at
Norvdch ; hee speaketh well of you, butt wisheth you were
not over modest in this world, where that virtue is litle es-
teemed. I am afraid that unseasonable qualitie makes you
decline the friendshippe of my Lord B. of London, which
others would thinck themselves happy in. Some say that
Mrs. Harmin is much better, butt a weeke ago they sayd
shee was in a consumption, and sum decline in it. It was
expected every post that the parliament would be dissolved
or prorogued, which cannot now bee so expected, because a
proclamation is published for a fast.^ My service to my
eosen Barker, cosen Hobbes, and cosens Cradock. I read
a sermon of Dr. Tillotson, preched at the Yorkshire
[Feast], December 3, which hee dedicates to the twelve
stewards of the company. Wee have not seen Dolfiney
yett. Tom remembers his duty and love to his sister. God
blesse you.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — April 25, [1679,]

Deae Sonne, — Most of our gentlemen andwittnesses con
cerning the election, are ether returned or return to morrow.
The day of election, for a new choyce of the knights for
Norfolk will be on Monday come sevenight. Sir J ohn Ho-
bart. Sir Christopher Calthorpe, and Sir Neville Catelyn
stand agayne, and they [say] also Mr. Windham of Pel-

" Parliament was prorogued May 27, and afterwards dissolved.

1679.]

DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

458

brigge.'* There is like to bee very great endeavouring for the
[ilaces, which vrill still keep open divisions which were too
ride before, and make it a countrey of G-uelphs and
G-hibellines. I am sorry to find my Lord of Aylesbury left
out of the list of the privie coimsell, hee beeing so worthy
lud able a person, and so well qualified for the pubHck good.
Tom presents his duty ; my love and blessing unto you aU. —
Tour loving father, Tho. Browne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — April 28, [1679.]

Dear Sonne, — A Norvrich man in London, sent a letter
hither to a friend to this effect, that being at a coffie howse,
hee sawe Mr. Eob. Bendish, in a high distraction, breaking
windowes, and doing outrageous things, so that they were
fayne to laye hold of him ; what became of him afterwards
hee sayth nothing. This came to his father's eare, who is
much troubled at it, butt can do very litle for him, having
been at great charges for him before. Now if you heare of
. any such distraction, or what is become of him, you hiay
i give a touch therof in any of your letters, butt I would not
urge you to bee buisine therein ; but I heare my brother
Bendish hath aUreadie writt to a friend to informe him of the
truth thereof, which is like to bee done before you can say
: any thing in a letter from London. These are the sad ends
' of many dissolute and governless persons, who, if they bee
" of a sheepish temper, runne into melancholy or futaity, and
1 if [they] prove haughtie and obstinate into a maniacal mad-
i nesse. I am glad you left Madame Cropley better, you had
1 the opportunity to see the shipps and forts upon tlae river.
'. I am glad there is so strong a shippe built at Wolleige,
land a large shippe a second rate, I wish we had half a dozen
t of them. The bill against popery is intended to be very
: severe,^ but the howse of Lords will moderate it ; and
' whether the king wUl allowe of it, it is yet uncertaine, or

■* The house had after long delays, decided on the 2l8t of April, that
I none of the candidates were duly elected, and fresh writs were accord-
iingly issued on the 22d. But before the new members had time to take
t their seats, parliament was dissolved; so that in point of fact the
« county of Norfolk was not represented in that Parliament.

* A bill for the more speedy conviction of Popish recusants wai
I brought in and read a first time March 27.

454

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1679.

what execution there will bee of it, may yet bee as doubtfull.
The deferring of the trial of our election may much incom-
mode the gentlemen who who went up for witnesses, and also
encrease the charge, and how matters will bee determined wee
are butt uncertaine. Monday is the day appoynted, but
whether it wiU not be putt off to a farther day wee are in
doubt.® Litle Tom comes loaded from the fayre this day,
and -vvishes his sister had some of them. Grod blesse you
aU. I rest your lo\Tng father, Thomas Beowne,

Take notice of the sea horse skinne.

Sir I%omas Browne to his son Edward. — May 7, [1679.]

Deae Sonne, — It is not well contriued by the chirur-
geons that you are at such vncertainties about your lectures,
and it will bee very inconueuient to beginne the lectures on
Saturday, by reason of Sunday interuening, and the hard
keeping of the body in this warme and moyst wether. Butt
I remember you read so once before, butt with some incon-
ueniency. Our election was the last Monday. The com-
petitors were the former elected Sir Christopher Calthorp
and Sir Neuille Catelyn, and Sir John Hobart and Mr.
"Windham. I neuer obserued so great a number of people
who came to giue their voyces ; but aU was ciuilly carryed
at the hill, and I do not heare of any rude or A'nhandsome
caryadge, the competitors hauing the weeke before sett
downe rules and agreed upon articles for their regular and
quiet proceeding. They came not down from the hill vntill
eleven o'clocke at night. Sir John Hobart and Sii- Neuille
Catelyn caryed it, and were caryed on chayres about the
market place after eleuen o'clock, with trumpets and torches,
candles being lighted at windowes, and the markett place
full of people. Dr. Brady was with mee that day, who
presents his seruice and speakes well of you, and sayth hee

* On the 21st April, the house had summoned Mr. Verdun, under-
sheriff of Norfolk, "to answer his miscarriages and ill practices in elect-
ing of knights of the shire for Norfolk." The said examination was re-
peatedly postponed, 'till the new election had taken place, and John Jay,
the high sheriff, having refused to make a return, was ordered, on the
12th of May, to be taken into custody. On the 24th, Sir T. Hare's
petition against Sir J. Hobart's return was presented, and on the 27th,
parliament was adjourned, so that neither of the elections was ever
settled.

1679.]

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

455

was your constant auditor, and sayth yours are very good
lectures, and proper to the intention, as being very good
and profitable, which they haue rarely i3een formerly. Hee
came with Sir Thomas Hare, of Stowe, Sir Ealph Hare's
Sonne, and not long of age. Sir Thomas was of Caius
CoUedge, and brought, they say, four hundred for Sir
NeuiLle and Sir Christopher,7 and Dr. Brady brought
eighteen or nineteen from Cambridge, schollars, who were
freeholders in Norfolk. These were the number of the voyces.
Sir John Hobart - - - 3417
Sir Neuille Catelyn - - 3310
Sir Christopher Calthorp - 3174
Mr. Windham ... - 2898
I do not remember such a great poU. I could not butt
obserue the great number of horses which were in the
towne, and conceiue there might haue been five or six
thousand which in time of need might serue for dra-
goone horses ; beside a great number of coach horses,
and very good sadle horses of the better sort. Wine wee
had none butt sack and Rhenish, except some made proui-
sion thereof before hand, butt there was a strange con-
sumption of beere and bread and cakes, abundance of
people slept in the markett place, and laye like flocks of
sheep in and about the crosse. My wife sent the receit for
orenge cakes, and they are comfortable to the stomack, es-
pecially in winter, but they must be eaten moderately, for
otherwise they may heartburne, as I haue sometimes found,
especially riding upon them. Tom presents his duty. Grod
blesse you all. — Tour louing father, Tho. BaowNB.

Sir Thomas Browne to Ms son Edward, May 29, [1679.]

Dear Soiwe, — Mr. Alderman Wisse went this day to
London, with his wife, whose brother, Mr.TJtting, keeps the
G-reen Dragon, at Bishopsgate. By him I sent a letter, and
a small box, and therein an East India drugge called sehets
or zebets or cussum sehets.^ It was brought from the East

'' Sir Thomas Hare and others petitioned the House, but unsuccess-
fully, against the return of Sir John Hobart.

* Probably salep, the roots of orchis, which renders water very thick
and gelatinous, and is imported threaded on strings not unlike one of

456

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1G79.

Indies by order from Mr. Tho. Peirce, who livetli near
Norwich, 1663, who gave mee some divers yeares agoe.
Hee sayth that there was considerable quantitie brought
into England; butt not being a good commodity, it was
sent back agayne ; butt he reserved a box full, whereof
these I send were a part, hee sayth they in those countries
thicken broath with it, and it serveth to make gellies. I
never tried it nor knowe whether it bee wholsome, for they
looke a little like Aliouai Theveti, or Indian morris bells, in
Gerard or Johnson's herball, which are sayd to bee poy-
sonous. I send them imto you because you being ac-
quainted with many of the East India Company, you may
enquire about it and satisfie yourself as well as you can, for
perhaps few knowe it, and 'tis good to know all kinds of
druggs and simples. In the list of commodities brought
over from the East Indies, 1678, I find among the druggs
tincal and toothanage,^ set downe thus; 105,920 toothanage,
49,610 tijical. Enquii'e also what these are, and may gett a
sample of them.

Mr. John Jaye, our high sherilFe, was sent for by the
Howse of Commons, for not sending the writts or writings,
certifying those who were elected in good time ; butt hee
fell sick, before the pursuivant came in Norwich, of a fever,
and so the pursuivant was fayne to returne this daye or
yesterday, with a certificate of his inability to take such a
journey, and a promise that when hee shall bee able, hee
will bee ready to come up, if they thincli fitt, butt Sir John
Hobart and Sir Neville Catelyn are now admitted into the
howse, and probably hee will hear no more of it. I do not
yet heare that Mr. Verdon and Dr. Hylliardare discharged.^
Mrs. Verdon went to London, to have her sonne touched ;
if YOU see her, remember my service. She was very earnest
to have her litle sonne touched, being very hard to admit of
medicines. — Tour loving father, Thomas Browt^e.

My service to Mr. Deane and his lady, and to Mr.

the figures here referred to. It has never been much used in England.
— Note by Mr. Gray.

" Tutenage, called in this country zinc. — Gray.

' They were summoned to the house on the subject of the Norfolk
election.

1679.]

DOMESTIC C0miESP03!fDENCE.

457

Dobbins, when you see him ; my cosens Cradock, cosens
Hobbs, and all our friends. Write vour letters at the best
advantage, and not when the post is ready to go. Wee
heare a noyse of the poysoners in France,^ butt do not well
apprehend it, wee, wlio imitate the French in their worse
qualities, may not unliiiely foUow them in that.

Sir Tliomas Browne to his son Edward. — June 28, [1679 ?]

Dear SoifiTE, — I heard that some shipps passed by
Yarmouth, with souldiera in them for Scotland, six or seven
dayes past, and the coffie and common news letters tell us
something of the rebellion in Scotland, butt I think very
imperfectly. A htle more time will better informe us of
that buisinesse ; and they are like to bee more effectually
dealt with and brought to reason, by the English forces,
when there shall bee a sufficient number of them in
Scotland ; for the rebells hope, and others doubt, whether
those of their nation wiU fight heartily agaynst them ; for
tis sayd there are more discontented iu Scotland than those
in armes. So that this may bee a coal not so soon
quenched ; though it was begun by the lowest sects, yet
the Scots are very tenacious of the Protestant religion, and
have entertained feares and jealousies of dessignes to in-
troduce the Roman, from their observation of the aftayrea
in England : and are not like to bee quieted long, vsdthout
a parliament. And if that should bee broake of to their
discontent, they would bee contriving agayne, and the
English parliaments would bee butt cold in suppressing
them. When the duke of Monmouth giveth a further
account, wee may see farther into the buisinesse. When
the wether proves cold and fitt for dissections if you have
opportunity, take notice of a beare : tis commonly sayd that
a beare hath no breast bone, and that hee cannot well I'unne

' This seems to refer to the Marchioness of Brinvilliers, who was be-
headed, and her body burned to ashes, 17 July, 1676, for poisoning her
father, two brothers, and divers other persons, in conjunction with one
Sainte-Croix. This affair making a great noise, and the public mind
being apprehensive of the practice of poisoning being common, a court
was established at Paris, in 1679, under the name of La Chambre ardente
for the trial of these offenders ; but it is said that this was only a
political manoeuvre to throw an odium on the enemies of the court. — -
(fray.

458

DOMESTIC COERESPONBENOE.

[1679,

downe a hill, his hearb will so come up toward his throat.
Examine therefore the pectorall parts, and endeavour to find
out the ground of such an opinion at opportunity. I
once dissected a heare which dyed in Norwich, and I have
the lower jaw and teeth ; tis a strong animal, hath notable
sinewes and teeth.

This day one came to showe mee a booke and to sell it ;
it was a liortus hyemalis, in a booke, made at Padua, butt I
had seen it above thirtie years ago, and it containes not
many plants. Tou had a very good one or two if you have
not parted wdth them. Love and blessing to my daughter
Browne and you all. — Tour loving father,

Thomas Beowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son JEdward. — July 4, [1679.]

Deab Sonne, — I have not heard a long time anything 1
concerning, or from the E.. S. That which you mention of
Monsier Papin^ would bee farther enquired into and the >
way of it, may-bee, how it is performed, for it may bee |
usefull. There was one Papin, a Frenchman, who wrote
De pulvere sympathetico about 20 years ago."* Tou say the
bones are softened without any liquor, that is, as I under-
stand, without beeing infused or boyled in any liquor, and
therefore I suspect it must bee efiiected by humid exhalation
or vapour, by being suspended or placed in the vapour, so
that it may act upon the body to bee mollified. According
to such a kind of way as in that which is called, the philo-
sophicall calcination of hartshorne, made by the steeme of
water, which makes the hartshorne white and soft, and easily
pulverisable ; and it is to bee had at some apothecaries
and chymists ; and whether a fish boyled in the steeme
of water will not have the bones soft, I have not tried.
Whether hee useth playne water or any other, mixed or

' Papin exhibited to the Royal Society, on the 22d May, 1679, bones
softened by a new method. He afterwards published a work on the
subject : " The New Digester ; or the Engine for the softening of bones,
by Denys Papin, F.RS." 4to. Lond. 1681. Evelyn (in his Diary, by :
Bray, vol. i. 542) has given an amusing account of a most philosophical ]
supper of flesh and fish, cooked in M. Papin's digesters. [

* Nicholas Papin, father of the preceding, who wrote " La Poudre ;
de Sympathie defendue contre les objections de M. Cattier." 8vc
Paris. 1651.

1679.]

BOMKSTIC OOBEESPONDENCB.

459

compounded, any spirituous steeme, we are yet to learue.
The steeme of common water is very piercing and active,
the steemes in baths likewise, and also the fume of sulphur.
You have seen a sweating tubbe of myne whereof the
figure is in Loselius " Be Podagra,'' a booke in duodecimo ;
wherein the steeme of the water doth all, as in some the
steeme of aqua vitoB. "Write agayne of Papin's farther ex-
periments. My service to Dr. Grewe. The large egge
with another lesser within it was a swann's egge which I
sent divers yeares past unto the Eoyal Societie. I had
before met with an egge within an egge, as in hennes egges
and turkey's egges. I kept any I found in that kind, in a
box inscribed ovula in ovis. At last I met with a swan's
egge of that kind, which I presented unto the E. Societie,
having never before nor since mett with another from a
swanne. Tom presents his duty. Love and blessing to my
daughter Browne. Wee can hardly avoyd troubling
her, from the importunity of friends, to buy things in
London. Little Susan, I believe is returned out of the
country. Wee cannot have a bill from Mr. Briggs before
Monday, when, Grod willing, it will be sent. Yesterday was
a fayre butt windy day, a fire beginning at a dyer's howse
in Dearham, a markett towne, the greatest part of the towne
was burnt downe.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — July 7, [1679.]

Deae Sonke, — Perhaps by this time you have inquired
farther into the art of softening of bones. Consider that
Tiydrargijr softeneth nodes and takes of exostoses : and as I
remember Riolan saw the bones of a dead body cereous or
somewhat soft like wax, which hee thinkes was a body in-
fected with the lues, butt I know not whether mercureall
meanes had been used. Quicksylver brings gold into a soft
and pappy substance, by an homalgama. Bones were soft
at first and solids have been fluid ; butt probably the artist
only sheweth the experiment or quod sit, afibrding litle
light how to efiect the same. Tis not improbable that the
kinge will knowe it, and so that it may in time become a
common culinary practise. I am not so well contented that
you should /bee putt to read lectures at this time of the

460

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1679.

yeare, butt if tliey will insist upon it, it cannot -well be bin,
dred. Tbe bill is enclosed. — Your loving father,

Thomas Beowne,

Sir Tliomas Browne to his son Edward. — Octoh. 6, [1679.]

Deae Sonke, — Wee heare tbat bis majestie was to leave
Newmarket on last Saturday,* being desii'ed to come to
London by the privie counseU. Upon what occasion wee
know not, but most men are well contented that bee should
not staye at Newmarket, so long as it was given out that he
intended; for tbe country is still sickly, the wether imcer-
taine, and it rayneth allmost daylie ; so that tbe cheif di-
versions are within doores, by cockfiting and playes. The
•players being so numerous that they have sent out a colonie
to Bury of whom a lady, who was there at a play gave me a
"very tragicall and lamentable description. That honest
heartie gentleman Mr. Cotterell, was on Saturday at my
bowse, who told mee you were with bis children, who were
very ill ; when you see his lady present my service unto her,
bee came with my lady Adams. There was also Mr. Colt
who belongetb to prince llupert, who sayd bee sawe you
lately, I thinck with Dr. Needham, also madame Prujeane,
who maryd Sir Francis Prujeane' s grandson, and liveth at
Hornecburch, in Essex, ten miles from London ; and others.
Wee newly heare tbat Sir Robert Clayton^ is chosen L.
maior. I heare that bee and Mr. Morris have been noted
scriveners, and gott great estates ; and so Mr. Brovrae may
have the neerer acquaintance with them. Some scriveners
in London gett great estates, butt when they dye many
have lost great summes by them, they having purchased
estates with other mens money, and so ordering the matter
that others cannot recover their money. This was ob-
servable in the rich scrivener, Mr. Child, butt it may be
good to have friends who have acquaintance with my L.
maior. This day beginneth St. Fayths fayre, the greatest

* Evelyn (Memoirs, vol. i. 512) mentions the king as then newly
returned from Newmarket, Oct. 23rd, 1679.

^ This prince of citizens, as Evelyn calls him, had served the office of
sheriff in 1672, was chosen mayor, Oct. 1679, and represented the city
in the parliaments of 1678, 79, 89, 95, 1700, 1701, and 1705, in which
year he died.

1679.]

DOMESTIC CORRESPOKDEIfCE.

461

in these parts ; and Tom should have had a sight thereof,
butt that it hath proved so very raynie wether. In your
travells you say St. Veit or St. Fayth, perhaps Veit may
signitie fayth in High Duch, butt St. Eayths day in the
alinanach, when our fayr is kept, was sancta fides, a holy
\irgin of Agen, in France, unto whom many churches were
dedicated ; as St. Fayth under St. Pauls, and others. I do
not at present remember any churches wch bear the name
of Sanctus Vitus or St. Yeit in these parts. I wish wee
were now at peace with the Algerines ; they are now too
well pi'ovided to be forced by us, and there will bee great
number of captives to be redeemed, and what care can bee
taken for it is doubtfull, considering all things. God give
you health and grace to serve him- all your dayes. Lone and
blessing to my daughter Browne, and litle Susan, and you
aU. I beleeve your troublesome office of censor is growing
now towards an end. — Tour loving father,

Thomas Beowi^b.

Bir Thomas Browne to Ms son Edward. — Noveml. 7, [1679.]

Deae SoNirE, — am glad at last to understand that you
returned about twelve dayes agoe from Cobham hall, and
that my L. 0. Bryan is come to London ; her brother the
duke of Eichmond was a good natured brisk man, and was
at my howse twice, when hee came to Norwich. It is sayd
also that shee is a fine courteous lady. Sir Joseph hath also
the repute of [a] worthy and highly civill gentleman, and is
not probably without a good study of bookes : being now
president of the E.. S. and having been a student of Queen's
CoUedge, in Oxford and as a benefactor hath rebuilt a part
of that old colledge. I find by your description, that Cob-
ham hall is a very notable place, and few to compare with
it ; so that, in yoiir long staye, you might have somewhat
within or without to divert you. The many excellent pic-
tures must needs bee recreative; the howse also in St.
James's square is a noble one and not many exceed it. Butt
I am exceedingly sorry for the death of that worthy honest
gentleman, Dr. Jaspar Needhame,^ and the colledge will
have a great losse of him. Have a speciall care of your

7 He died Oct, 3, 1679, aged 57.— Evelyn's Memoirs, i. 512.

462

DOMESTIC CGRBESPONDEKCE.

[1679.

o^ne health ; under the providence and blessing of God,
there is nothing more like to conserve you, and enable you
to go about, and wach, and to mind your patients, then tem-
perance and a sober life. And 'tis not unlikely that some
of the Drs. patients may fall to your share. Bee kind to
Mr. Austin Briggs and his wife, daughter to old Mr. Cock
the miller, a good woeman, and a lover of Tom, and our
kind neibours both of them, although Mr. Briggs owne
brother in London, Dr. Briggs, may do much for them.
All the noyse heere is of the new plot, sett up to make
nothing or littell of the former which I perceave no con-
trivance can effect. I am sorry Mr. Gradbury is in trouble,
upon erecting of schemes and calculating nativities, and as I
remember, it is high treason to calculate the nativitie of the
king, especially when procured by ill designers. Service to
Madame Burwell, my lady Pettus, Sir Will. Adams, and
his worthy lady who went towards London yesterday, and
shee intends to call at your howse very soone. Eemember
me to my cosens Cradock, cosens Hobbes, Mr. Nathan
» Skoltowe, when you see him, and all our friends. To my
Sonne Fairfax, my daughter Fairfax, Betty, Frank, Tom,
and Sukey. My daughter Fairfax and litle one, I believe is
not in London. God blesse you all and be loving and kind
together. — Your loving father, Thomas Beowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — iVby. 24, [1679.]

Dear Sonne,— The feverish and aguish distempers, which
beganne to be common in August, are now very much
abated, and few faU sick thereof: only there are very great
numbers of quartans ; 'tis also a coughing time. Extraor-
dinarie sickly seasons woorrie physitians, and robb them of
their health as well as their quiet ; have therefore a great
care of your health, and order your affayres to the best
preservation thereof which may bee by temperance, and
sobrietie, and a good competence of sleepe. Take heed that
tobacco gayne not to much upon you, for the great incomo-
dities that may ensue, and the bewiching qualitie of it, which
drawes a man to take more and more the longer hee hath
taken it ; as also the ructus nidorosus, or like burnt hard
eggs, and the hart burning after much taking at a time, and

1679.]

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDEITCE.

463

also the impayring of the memorie, &c. I am glad you Kite
a playne dyet ; affect but ordinarie sawces. I thanck you
both for the psoe,^ which I desire to see, butt I beleeve it
may render the blood more apt to ferment, and bee distem-
perd, and unquiet, and our owne sawces are best agreeable
unto our bodyes. There is a book in a middle folio, lately
published by Paul Eicaut, esqr. of the lives of Morat or
Amurat the foiirth, of Ibrahim, and of Mahomet the fourth,
present emperour. In this are delivered the taking of New-
hewseU, the battaU at St. Goddard, the fights between count
Souches and the visier of Buda, actions of Nicholas Serini,
his burning the bridge of Esseck, the Grand Signers being
at Larissa, the seidge of Candia, &c., and things acted in
late times, which might not bee unpleasant unto yourself
when you have time to cast your eye upon that booke. I
am glad you did not read at Chirurgeon's hall, last yeare,
because thereby you are provided for this. I am sorry for
the death of jovoc neibour, honest Dr. Needham. I doubt
hee thought himself still a yong man, and so took the paynes
of a yong man, and so acted beyond the shere of abillity of
body : sed quosdam "nimia congesta pemmia cura strangulat :"
Juvenal. God blesse you, my daughter Browne and you
all. Present our service and thancks to Mr. Boone and
Mrs. Boone, my cosens Hobbes, my cosen Cradock, Madame
BurweU, Mrs. Dey, and all friends. Thomas Beow^te.

Sir Tliomas Browne to Ms son Edward. — Nov. 28, [1679.]

Deae Sonne, — I receaved yours. I am glad to heare wee
have so many shipps launched and hope there may bee more
before the spring. God send faythfidl, valiant, and sober
commanders, well experienced and carefull; above aU, if
places bee sould or given by favor only, such virtues will
conceme butt contingently. The French are a sober, dili-
gent, and active nation, and the Dutch, though a drincking
nation, yet managed their warre [more] carefully and advan-
tageously then the English, who thought it sufficient to
fight upon any termes, and carry too many gentlemen and
great persons to be killed upon the deck, and so encreaseth
the number of the slayne and blott their uictories. Pray
» Probably " soy." — Oray.

464

DOMESTIC COERESPONDENCE.

[1679.

represent my service to sir Jolin Hinton when you see him,
'tis a long time agoe since I had the honour to knowe him
beyond sea. Mr. Norborne maryed sir Edm. Bacon's
daughter, who was [a] very good lady, and dyed last sum-
mer, and I thinck hee was a member of the last parliament.
Performe your businesse vsdth the best ease you can, yet
giving every one sufficient content. I beleeve my lady
O. Bryan is by this time in better health and safetie ; though
hypochond and splenitick persons are not long from com-
playning, yet they may bee good patients and may bee borne
withall, especially if they bee good natured. A bill is in-
closed ; espargnez nous autant que vous pourres, car je suis
age, et aye heaucop d' anxiete et peene de sustenir ma famille.
God send my L. Bruce well in France and well to retume,
surely travelling with so many attendants it must bee a
great charge unto him. Dr. Briggs wrote a letter to mee
concerning the hronchocele of his sister who was touched.
Tour mother and sisters remember to you, and Tom pre-
sents his duty. Grod blesse you all. — Tour loving father,

Thomas Beowne.

Sir Tliomas Browne to his son Edward. — Dec. 9, [1679.]

Deab Sonne, — Wee are all glad to understand that the
bill of mortallety decreased so much the last weeke ; for
people were fearefuU that there might bee somewhat pesti-
lential in the disease. The sentences of Cateline's con-
spiracy were, I beleeve, much taken notice of, and were very
apposite to our present affiiires. Wee understand the king
hath issued out a proclamation for all papists or so reputed
to depart from London ten miles ; which makes men con-
ceive that the parliament will sitt at the prefixed time. I
sawe the last transactions, or philosophicall collections of the
E. S.^ Here are some things remarkable, as Lewenhoecks
finding such a vast number of litle animals in the melt of a
cod, or the liquor which runnes from it ; as also in a pike or

; and computeth that they much exceed the

number of men upon the whole earth at one time ; though
hee computes that there may bee thu'teen thousand millions

8 See "Hooke's Philosophical CoUectione," published in 1679, (fecin
which will be found all the subjects of which notice is here taken.

1679.] DOMESTIC OOREESPONDEIfdB. 4G5

of men upon the whole earth, wliich is very many. It may
bee worth your reading, as also that of the vast inundation
which was last yeare in Gascoigne, by the iruption of the
waters out of the Pyi'enean mountaines ; as also of a flying
man, and a sliippe to sayle in the ayre, wherin here are some
ingeneous discourses ; likewise the damps in coale mines,
and Lorenzini, a Florentine, concerning the torpedo ; beside
some other astronomical! observations. God blesse you all.
Your mother and sisters send their respects, and Tom his
duty. — To;ir loving father, Tho. Beowne.

Sir ITiomas Browne to his son Edward. — Dec. 15, [1679.]

Dear Sokite, — Some thinck that great age superannuates
persons from the vse of physicall meanes, or that at a hun-
dred yeares of age 'tis either a folly or a shame to vse
meanes to Hue longer, and yet I haue knowne many send to
mee for their seueraU troubles at a hundred yeares of age,
and this day a poore woeman being a hundred and three
yeares and a weeke old sent to mee to giue her some ease
of the colick. The macrohii and long liners which I haue
knowne heere haue been of the meaner and poorer sort of
people. Tho. Parrot was butt a meane or rather poore man.
Your brother Thomas gaue two pence a weeke to John
More, a scauenger, who dyed in the hundred and second
yeare of his life : and 'twas taken the more notice of that
the father of Sir John Shawe, who marryed my Lady Kill-
morey, and liueth in London, I say that his father, who had
been a vintner, liued a hundred and two yeares, or neere it,
and dyed about a yearo agoe. God send us to number our
dayes and fitt ourselues for a better world. Times looke
troublesomely ; butt you haue an honest and peaceable pro-
fession which may employ you, and discretion to guide your
words and actions. God blesse my daughter Browne and
yourself. — Your loving father, Thomas Browne.

Sir Thomas Browne io his son JEdioard. — Dec. 22, [1679.]

Dear Sonne, — You sett downe a plentifull list of good
medicines. Lambs'-woolP in water is also very good where
men's stomacks will beare it. I remember Captain ]kcon,

' Ale mixed with sugar, nutmeg and the pulp of roasted apples.

TOL. ni. 2 H

466

DOMESTIC COEBESPONDENCE.

Sir Edm. Bacon's father of Redgrave, a talle bigge man, had
once such an excruceating dysuria acrimonia et ardor urince
that hee was beyond all patience ; it being at that time of
yeare when peaches were in season, I wished him to eat
six or seven peaches, butt before the morning hee eat twenty-
five, and found extraordinary relief, and his payne ceased.
Have a care of your self this cold weather, wee are aU in
snowe, and 'tis now a proper time to freez eggs or the galls
of animals with salt and snowe : as also how blood of animals
freez, and how marrow in a small bone, and whether it will
freez through the bone, the bone being covered with snowe
and salt, with the like. I am fayne to keep my self warme
by a fire side this cold weather. Tom presents his duty, and
all their love unto my daughter, yourself, and aU friends. —
I rest your loving father, Thomas Browne.

Your sister Betty hath read unto mee Mr. Eicaut's his-
torie of the three last Turkish emperours, Morat or Amurah
the Fourth, Ibrahim, and Mahomet the Fourth, and is a
very good historic, and a good addition unto KnoUs his
Turkish historic, which will then make one of the best his-
tories that wee have in English.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward, Jan. 19, [1679-80.]

Deake Sonne, — Since I last writt unto you I have found
out a way how you shall receave Eicaut's historic without
sending it by the carts. I have desired Mr. GrSQrge Eose,
a bookseller in this towne, to write last Friday unto his
correspondent, Mr. Clavell, stationer in London, at the
Peacock, in St. Paul's churchyard, that you may have one
of those bookes of him upon demand upon ]\Ir. Eose's ac-
count, for I pay him heere in Norwich, at the rate which
hee selleth the book here, and as soone as hee understands
from Mr. ClaveU that you have receaved it I paye him heere.
1 would not have you borrowe it because you may have it
aUwayes by you ; the life of Mahomet the Fourth is larger
than all the rest, and you having seen the grand signor now
raygning, you may do well to knowe as much of his historie
as you can. I wonder whether Graleazzi Grualdi doth write

1680.]

DOMESTIC COEEF.SPOIfDENCE.

467

still or not, if hee bee living there hath of late jeares
been a copious subject for him, Mr. Ricaut hath also writt
of the present state of the Grreek and Armenian churches,
by his majesties command. I have read Sir Greorge Ent's
booke^ lately printed, in answer to Dr. Thruston 'tis plea-
sant to read, and very rationall done by two very good pens,
which may give a great deale of creditt unto the English,
there being very few bookes, or none, so elegantly writt ;
Dr. Thruston is very full of paradoxes in physick, and a
witty man also. Heere was so much sider made this last
autumne, that there will not bee half so much French wine
spent heere as in other yeares, nor probably hereafter, for
there is so much planting of apple trees and fruits, that
they will become so cheap that there will bee litle profit
thereby ; the last was a straage plentiful yeare of fruit, and
my wife tells me shee bought above twentie quinces for a
penny ; the long southerly wind makes trees budde too
soone, and the come to growe too forward, and wee are
afrayd of back winters, wch causeth diseases. Love and
blessing to my daughter Browne and you all. — Tour loving
father, Thomas Browne.

Sir Tliomas Browne to his son Edward, July 7, [1680.]

Deaee Sonne, — Wee vnderstood this weeke, by some of
I our common news letters,^ thas Sir Arthur Ingram was cutt
I of the stone, and that the operation was performed in three

^ Count Galeasso Gualdo, an Italian historian, who died 1678. His
1 historical works, which related principally to the period in which he
1 lived, were numerous and extensive, and several of them were trans-
llated into English.

' Antidiatribe ; seu Animadversiones in Malachiae Thrustoni, M.D.
IDiatribam de Respirationis usu primario. Auctore Georgia Entio, Eq.
iAur. M.D. etCol. Lond. Soc. 1679.

^ Malachi Thruston, M.D., De Eespirationis usu, 12mo. Lug. Bat.
1671.

* In the Monthly Review of "TheMlis Correspovdence," 2 vols. 8vo.
curs the following passage : — " The greater part of this Correspond-
ce is supposed to be formed of the letters which were written by a
cription of persons not now in existence, and who are termed in one
the extracts, the gentlemen who write the Tieios letters. The necessity
pubhc journals which were not then invented, being thus provided
r by persons appointed to give information to those who required it
public matters." — Monthly Review, March 1829, p. 359.

2 H ii

468

DOMESTIC COEBESPONDENOE.

[1680.

minutes.^ Pray Grod hee may do well after it. Hee and Ms
lady, about four yeares agoe, were at Norwich, and at my
howse, and they were at Mr. Long's howse about a fortnight.
I conceiue that in some part of the next weeke you must
bee thinking agayne of your visitt at Woodstock.^ And be-
cause you must be then in a park, I will sett downe some
particulars " De Cervis " out of Aristotle and Scaliger,
whereof you may enquire and informe yourself.^ That their
gutts are so tender, that they will breake upon a blowe,
though their side be not broaken. There is a dayntie bitt
accounted by many, called the inspinne, which may be the in-
testinum rectum, wch is very fatt, and, being broyled or fryed,
is much desired by some. I haue seen it at some gentlemen's
tables, butt my stomack went against it ; you may enquire
of it if you know it not : I think the gutt is turned side
outward to make it. It is a particular bitt, and I know no
other animal wherein the rectum is cooked up. Wee heare
that the grand signor, Mahomet the Pourth, is dead, wch
may alter the affayrs of those parts, and restore the seat of
the empyre to Constantinople from Adrianople. Wee heare
of the great penitence and retractation of my Lord Eoches-
ter,** and hereupon hee hath many good wishes and prayers
from good men, both for his recouery here and happy state
hereafter : you may write a few lines and certifie the truth
thereof ; for my cosen Witherley, who liveth with J. Wither-
ley, writt something of it to her mother in Norwich. Cap-
tain Scoltown acknowledgeth your great kindness to his
Avife. Sure they must haue some physitian at Tunbridge to
aduise them upon all occasions. I was acquainted with
Dr. Amerst while hee lined. Grod blesse you all. — Tour
loving father, Thomas Beowne.

Wee haue litle or none of viscus quercinus, or miselto of
the oake, in this country ; butt I beleeve they may have ia
the woods and parks of Oxfordshyre. And about this time
the crevises' haue the stones or Utle concretions on their

•5 The operator, Francis Collot, drew up an account of the operation,
which is preserved in the British Museum, MS. Sloan. 1865.

Woodstock Park, the seat of Lord Rochester, whom Dr. Edward
Browne was now attending in his last illness.

■* The quotation is omitted.

* Lord Rochester's letter to Bishop Burnet, June 25, 1680.

• Orevise, or Cray-fish, or Craw-fish ; from the French ici'ivisse.

l>OiIESTIC COBKESPONDENCE.

469

$1 head vender the shell or crusta, and there are plenty of cre-

u j vises in those riuers. Gk)d blesse my daughter Browne, litle

J I Sukey, and Ned, and be mercifull vnto us all, and keepe our

i\ hearts firme vnto him. Tom holds well, G-od be thancked.

It jMt. Whitefoot is at the commencement. I wish my Lord

ici Bruce may haue got good by his journey. Mr. Deane Astley,
who is now with mee, presents his seruice.

Sir TJiomas Brovme to Ms son Edward — Au^. 22, [1680.]

Dear SojfKE, — I was very glad to receaue your last letter.
God hath heard our prayers, and I hope will blesse you still.
If the profitts of the next yeare come not up to this, I woiild
not haue you discouraged ; for the profitts of no practise
are equal or regular : and you haue had some extraordinary
patients this yeare, which, perhaps, some yeares will not
afibrd. Now is yoiu" time to be frugall and lay up. I
thought myself rich enough till my children grew up. Be
carefull of your self, and temperate, that you may bee able
to go through your practise ; for to attayne to the getting of a
thousand pounds a yeaxe requires no small labour of body
and miud, and is a life not much lesse paynfull and laborious
then that wch the meaner sort of people go through. When
you putt out your money, bee well assured of the assurance ;
and bee wise therein {rom what your father hath sulFered.
It is laudable to dwell handsomely ; butt be not too forward
to build or sett forth another mans howse, or so to fill it
that it may increase the fuell, if God should please to send
fire. The mercifull God direct you in all. Excesse in ap-
parell and chargeable dresses are got into the country*
especially among woeman; men go decently and playn
enough. The last assizes there was a concourse of woeman
at that they call my lords garden in Cunsford, and so richly
dressed that some stranger sayd there was scarce the like to
bee seen at Hide Park, which makes charity cold. "Wee
now heare that this parliament shall sitt the 21 of October,
which will make London very full in Michaelmas terme.
Wee heare of two oestriges wch are brought from Tangier.
I sawe one in the latter end of king James his dayes, at
Greenwich when I was a schoolboy. King Charles the first
had a cassaware, or emeu, whose fine green channelled

470

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1680.

egge I haue, and you haue seen it. I doubt these will not
bee showne at Bartholomew fayre, where every one may see
them for his money. I haue read all or most of Dr. Loves
booke'^, which is a pretty booke, and giues a good account
of the lowe countrey practise in that disease, and hath some
other obseruables. I knewe one Mr. Christoj)her Loue,
Sonne vnto the Dr. Loue, warden of Winchester colledge,
who was an actiue man agaynst the king in the late warres,
and got a great estate ; butt I think hee was fayne to fly upon
the kings restauration. The chirurgions haue made choyce
of new officers ; tis probable they may agree, and so you
may read the next lent. The king comes to Newmarkett
the next moneth. A Yarmouth man told mee that hee sawe
Dr. Knights at the Bath ; perhaps hee will not bee at New-
markett. I beleeve youneuer sawe Madame Baxter. Since
Mr. Cottrell and his lady and child are with Sir W. Adams
they speake often of you, and all go to London at Michael-
mas. Mrs. Dey is at my bowse, butt returnes with Madame
Burwell. Mr. Parsons his sermon^ is like to sell well.
God blesse my daughter Browne and you all. — Your loving
father, Thomas Beovtne.

Sir TJiomas Broume to his son Edward. — Oct. 15, 80.^

Deaee Sonke, — I thinck you are in the right, when you
say that physitians coaches in London are more for state
then for businesse : there being so many wayes whereby
they may bee assisted, and at lesser charge and care in
London. The Thames and hackney coaches, being no small
help, beside the great number of coaches kept by private
gentlemen, in and about London. When I read Grages
travells in America, many yeares ago, I was much surprised
to find that there were twentie thousand coaches in Mexico,
perhaps there may be now in London half that number.
When Queen Elizabeth came to Norwich, 1578, she came on
horseback from Ipswich, by the high road to Norwich, in
the summer time ; but shee had a coach or two, in her

" Morley, Charles Love, M.D. De Morbo Epidemic©, annorum
1678-9, 8vo. London, 1680.

^ Probably on the death of Lord Rochester.

* The date, thus abridged, is original. The present letter -was pub-
lished, but not oorreotly, in Retrospective Review, vol. i. 162.

1680.]

DOMESTIC COBBESPONDENCE.

471

trayne. She rid through Norwich, unto the bishop's palace,
where she stayed a weeke, and went sometimes a hunting
on horseback, and up to Mushold hill often, to see wrestling
and shooting, &c. "When I was a youth, many great persons
travelled with 3 horses, but now there is a new face of
things. I doubt there will bee scarce cortex enough to bee
to suffise the nation. God bless you all. — Your loving
father, Thomas Browne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. Nouemh.j, [1680.]
Deab Sonke, — Mr. alderman Briggs, my neighbour, who
is our burges, went to London last Thursday, and in another
coach Mr. Alderman Man and others; between Barton
Mills and Thetford, both the coaches were robbed by 3 high-
waymen ; but not much money was lost, passengers vsually
traueUing with litle money about them, but the coachman
lost fifteen pounds which he caryed to buye a horse.
Captaine Briggs, my neibour, would haue made some resis-
tance but they presently tooke awaye his sword which bee
used to weare in the parliament : his man also was gone out
of sight, and none of the traueUers would joyne with him to
make resistance.

Just now while I am writing, a poore woeman of a hundred
and fine yeares old next Christmasse, seems to bee vnder the
common distemper. Shee dwells in one of the towers of the
wall, and we vse to be charitable vnto her, and your sisters
give her often some relief. Joh. More, who was one hundred
and 2 yeares old, to whome your brother Thomas gaue some-
thing weekely all the while hee was abroad, dyed of these
autumnall distempers, as did also the old man beyond Scoale
Inne, who wayted on the Earle of Leicester, when Queen Eliz.
came to Norwich, and who told mee many things thereof. God
blesae you aU. — ^Tour loving father, Thomas Bbowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — Nov. xi, [1680.]

Deaee SojraTE. — I writt to you lately, of the poore woeman,
of a hundred and five yeares old, laking one moneth ; shee hath
had this continuall autumnal tertian fever, and there is good
hopes of her recovery, for she can now rise and sett up out of
her bed, and desires a litle wine, which shee could [not] endure

472

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDEITOE.

[1680-1.

in her distemper. Your sisters sawe her yesterday, who use
to give her money ; shee sees so well, that shee knewe them
at a distance, and her hearing is good. Formerly they gave
not the cortex to quartanarians, before they had been ill a
considerable time, butt I think it should be good to give it at
the beginning, before their bloods are corrupted by the length
of the disease. Write whether they do not give it early in
London. — Tour loving father, Tho. Beowne.

Sir Thomas Broione to Ids son Edward. — JDec. 27, [1680 ?]

Deae Sonne, — Wee are all very sorry for the losse of
the litle one ;^ Grod give us stiU grace to resigne our wills
unto his, and patience in all what hee hath layd out for us.
Grod send you wisedome and pi'ovideuce, to make a
prudent use of the moneys you have from mee, beside what
3'^ou gett and otherwise. Least repentence come to late
upon you, consider that accidental charges may bee alwayea
coming upon you, and the folly of depending or hoping to
much upon time turnes yet to come ; since yeares will
creepe on, and impotent age accuse you for not thiucking
early upon it. The christening and buryalls of my children
have cost mee above 2 hundred pounds, aud their education
more ; beside your owne, which hath been more chargeable,
then all tlie rest putt together ; and therefore consider well
that you are not likely to playe in this world, or in old age,
and bee wise while you are able to gett, and save somewhat
agaynst a bad winter, and uncertaintie of times. Grod blesse
you all. — Your loving father, Tho. Beowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — Jan. 5, [1680-1.]

Dear Sonne, — My daughter Browne writt mee word,
that you went last Thursday, to Ampthill, to my L. Bruce
his Sonne, which hath made us very sollicitous concerning
you, because you tooke such a journey, when you had
wached with the duke of Eichmond tlie night before, as also
because it was exceeding bad travelling, and worse then it
hath been all this winter, and exceeding cold. I hope you
are returned and in health, and that the yong lord is better.
I beleeve it may bee expected that, upon your returne, you
. « Probably " little Ned.

1680-1.]

DOMESTIC COBEESPONDENCB.

473

should visit the duke, you being so suddenly called from
him. Mr. Thomas Wood, of Braken, enquii-ed of you, and
gives you thancks for your kindnesse to his daughter
Mrs. Betty, who was with you the last summer, and gott
much good by Ttmbridg waters. His old father died the
last weeke, and left him a fayre estate in lands, beside
good summes of money, which may paye the debts which
the oversparing hand of his father made him contract, by
borroweng and takeng up of money. I beleeve hee is fiftie-
four yeares old, at least. Sir William Cooke, of Broome, is
85 or 6 yeares old, and likely to live ; so that that honest
and worthy gentleman, his sonne, captain Cooke, is like
to stay yett awhile before hee cometh to the estate.
Mr. Thomas Holland, who liveth at Bury, cannot bee so
litle as fiftie, and Sir John Holland, who is his father, like
to live some yeares. These are the old heyres which the
country lookes upon, and wonder at their fathers, who are
not like at last to encrease their goods by sparing, since a
considerable part must bee dispersed into the hands of
creditors. Heere is a printed speech, supposed to be my
L. Shaftsburies, it is cacht up and read by many : there are
many passages in it litle to the honour and reputation of
the king." Though the commons howse bee free, and the
howse of lords also, for what they say within their walls,
yet [it] is much that their speeches should be printed and
sent about. Tom, God be thanked, is well. God blesse my
daughter Brown and little Susan. — Tour loving father,

Thomas Beowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to Ms son Edward. — Feb. 1, [1680-1.]
Deaee SoirfiTE, — Wee have been exceeding solicitous for
Mrs. J'ane AUington, and the great sorrowe my good Lady
Adams was like to haue if she should dye. And therefore
you did very well to giue us that wellcome notice that shee
was well agayne. I took notice this weeke of the notable
voyce of a hound aboue all other doggs ; and therefore at
our opportunity you may examine the vocal organs of a
ound; there may be something considerable, perhaps,

* A speech lately made by a noble peer of the realm. London,
printed for F. S. at the Elephant and Castle in the Royal Exchange, in
Cornhill, 1681. — 2 pp. sm. folio in Bib. Mm. Bnt.

474 DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE. [1G80-1.

beside the rest, from the frame of bis moutb and slabbing
lipps. I haue not seen Sir W. Adams smce bee came
into Norfolk. I beleeve bee bath been buisie about the
election for knights of the shyre. Butt iust as I am
writing Sir William Adams comes to me, and deliuered your
letter and token to Tom, who was very glad, and presents
bis duty and thanks to his father and mother, and loue to
bis sister. Four stood, Sir J. Hobart, Sir Peter Grleane,
Sir Jacob Astley, and Sir Thomas Hare. It was a bard
canuas : Sir John caryed it by a hundred voyces, wanting
two or three. Sir Peter by sixteen or seventeen, which bee
bad more then Sir Jacob. Sir Thomas Hare had the fewest,
yet not many lesse then Sir Jacob. Sir Peter bad like to
haue lost it, by the great and tempestuous wind wch was on
last Sunday night, and held the greatest part of Monday,
which was the election day. The Tarmouth men came to
Norwich, either by boat or horse, the day before, to the
number of three hundred, for Sir John and Sir Peter ; butt
there were three boates which were to come on Sunday
night, with fishermen, for Sir John and Sir Peter, butt the
wind was so high and contrarie that they were fayne to
retume. Only sixteen or seventeen of them were so re-
solute that they went on shoare and came on foot, which
made Sir Peter to haue the second voyce. Sir Henry
Hobart was chosen one of the burgesses for Lynne, and
Alderman Taylor the other, who was burgesse the last par-
liament. Sir Joseph Williamson and Mr. WUliam Harbord
were chosen agayne. Mr. Hoast and Sir Robert Steward
for [Eysing] as before. Ours are like to be chosen agayne,
as also the knights of the shyre for Suffolk. God blesse you
all. I shall, God willing, soone write agayne. — Your
loving father, Thomas Beowne.

My serue to my lady Adams.

Sir Tliomas Browne to Ms son Edward. — Feb. 28, [1680-1.]

Dea.b Sonne, — A great part of our newes hath been, of
late, made out [of] severall elections, and the circumstances
of them. Sir James Johnson and Mr. England are burgesses
for Yarmouth. Sir James is a sober and understanding
person, very civill, and your kind acquaintance. Sir Eobert

1681.]

DOMESTIC COEHESPONDENCE.

475

Kemp and Sir Philip Skippon are chosen for Dunwich as
before, the towne having sent unto them desiring them to
accept of the place. So wee have butt two newe parliament
men for Norfolk. Sir James Johnson for Yarmouth, and
Sir Henry Hobart for Lynne. And for ought I perceave
there is no considerable number of new men chosen in other
parts. I find in the newes letters that Mr. Whittle, the kings
chirurgeon, is dead, and that your neibour Mr. Moullins, is
swome in his place ; butt which of the MoiilKns I knowe
not, perhaps Mr. Peirce may bee in Scotland with the duke.
I am sorry to find that the King of England is fayne to
reduce his howsehold expences to twelve thousand pounds
p. annum, especially hee having a farre greater revenue then
any of his predecessors. God keepe all honest men from
penury and want ; men can bee honest no longer then they
can give everyone his due : in fundo parsimonia seldome re-
covers or restores a man. This rule is to be earned by aU,
vtere divitiis tanquam moriturits, et idem tanquam victurus
parcito divitiis. So may bee avoyded sordid avarice and
improvident prodigallity ; so shall not a man deprive himself
of God's blessings, nor throwe away God's mercies ; so may
hee bee able to do good and not suffer the worst of evUs.
Two earthern bottles floatting upon the sea, with this
motto, " si collidimm frangimiir,^^ is apply cable unto any two
concemes whose interest is united, and is to conserve one
another ; which makes mee sorry for this dissention between
the king and the people, that is, the major part of them, as
the elections declare. God send a happy conclusion, and
bee reconciled imto us, and give us grace to forsake our
sinnes, the houtefeiuv and incendiaries of aU. God blesse
you aU. — Tour loving father, Thomas Buowne.

Sir Thomas Browne to Ms daughter Mrs. Lyttleton —
Sept. 15, [1681.]

Deaee Betty, — Tho it were noe wonder this very tem-
pestious and stormy winter, yet I am sorry you had such an
uncomfortable sight as to behold a ship cast away so neer
you ; this is noe strange tho unwelcom sight at Yarmouth,
Cromer, Winterton, and sea towns : tho you could not saue
them, I hope they were the better for your prayers, both

476

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1681-2.

those that perishd and those that scapd. Some wear away
in calmes, some are caried away in storms : we come into
the world one way, there are many gates to goe out of it.
God giue us grace to fit and prepare oxir selues for that
necessity, and to be ready to leaue all when and how so ever
he shall call. The prayers of health are most like to be
acceptable ; sickness may choak our devotions, and we are
accepted rather by our life then our death : we have a rule
how to lead the one, the other is uncertain, and may come
in a moment. Grod I hope will spare you to serve him long,
who didst begin early to serve him. There died thirty-six
last week in Norwich. The small pox very common ; and
we must refer it to Gods mercy when he pleasetli to abate
or cease it ; for the last run of the small pox lasted much
longer then this has yet dun. Tour brother Thomas went
once from Yarmouth in the evening, and arrived at the Isle
of White the next day at one o'clock in the afternoon, but
it was with such a wind, that he was never so sick at sea as
at that time. I came once from Dublin to Chester at
Michaelmas, and was so tossed that nothing but milk and
possets would go down with me for two or three days after.
Your self is not impatient, you wiU haue noe cause to be
sad : giue no way unto melancholy, which is purely sadnes
without a reasonable cause. You shall never want our
dayly prayers, and also our frequent letters. God bless you
both — I rest your loving father, Thomas Beowne.

Sir TJiomas Browne to his son Edward. — Jan. 9, [1681-2.]

Deae Sonne, — I presume you are carefull of your health,
and not only to regayne butt to conserve it. Long health is
apt to begett security, and God mercifully interposeth some
admonitions and rubbs to make us consider ourselves, and
to carry a warie hand in our affayres of aU kinds. The
merciful providence of God go ever with you, and continue
to blesse you. Mr. Carpenter, who brought the letters, is
secretary of Jersey, and when or whether hee goes back to
Guernzey, I beleeve is uncertaiae : for, to obtaine con-
veniency of passage, the Jersey men come commonly to
Guernzey. I thinck you did well not to hazard your
selfe at that time by such a journey as to Lewys, whereof

1681.]

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

477

part is a very bad waye. I remember, when I was very
yong, and I thinck butt in coates, my mother carryed mee to
my grandfather Grarawayes howse in Lewys. I retaine only
in my mind the idea of some roomes of the howse and of the
church. Our maior was sent for by a letter to appeare
before the king and counsell the weeke before Xmas ; some
chief brewers of Norwich and excisemen had accused him for
putting downe some alehouses, and denying to license
others, and hindring the kings profitt. Butt when hee had
shewen that he did butt what the law required of him, that
there were still an um-easonable number of ale-houses, and
that they were a great occasion of debaucherie and povertie
in the towne, so that the rates of the poore have been en-
creased eight hundred pounds more then formerly, hee was
dismissed with commendations. His raaiestie soone per-
ceaved the excisemen and brewers made a cloake of his
interest for their owne, and would not have his subjects de-
bauched and impoverished upon his account. Wee have
had much cyder given us this winter, and now at Christmas it
is apt to gripe many, and so hard that they drinck it with a
little sugar. That which was sent you from Gruernsey may
probably bee good, but having been upon the sea tis likely
it may be hard. My wife and others, except myself, drinck
a little at meales ; and Tom calls for the bottomes of the
glasses, where tis sweetest, and cares little for the rest. It
helps to make good syUibubs in the summer. A great part
of our newes is of the king of Fez and Morocco's embassa-
dour, with his presents of lyons and oestridges.^ I remem-
ber an embassadour who, in King Charles the First's time,
came from the king of Morocco to help him to besiedge
SaUy, then revolted from him ; hee besiedged it by land, and
the English with eight shipps by sea, and so the town was
taken. Hee brought with him many gallant horses, for a
present with strong tayles and very long maines, and pic-
tures thereof were taken; and there is one still in this
towne; and, at a gentleman's howse in the country the
picture of the Moorish embassadour on horseback, as hee
rid through London at his entry, as bigge as the Life, which
cost fiftie pounds, and is a noble peece, about as bigge as

Evelyn i, 637, 8.

478

DOMESTIC CORRESPONDENCE.

[1681-2.

Titian' Charles the Pirst on horseback, in the hall of the
Duke's place. I am glad my cosen Cradock is come of so
weU. Tis like my L. S. will sett still, and content to have
escaped such a danger. Love and blessing to you, my
daughter Brovs^ne, and you aU, as also from my wife ; love
from Pranck, duty from Tom. — Your loving father,

Thomas Browne.

I doubt all my letters sent [to] Gruerusey within these
two moneths lye still at Southampton ; the wind having
continued southerly and westerly at this time of yeare
beyond observation, to the great detriment of many mar-
chands.

Sir Thomas Browne to his son Edward. — Feh. 15, [1681-2.]

Dear Sonne, — I receaved yours by the last post, which
you writt after eleven o'clock at night, and made a shift to
send it the same night. Tou did well to observe the eclipse,
for it was a totall one, and remarkable. By this time pro-
bably you have conferred with knowing persons about it,
your doubts were rationall, and also your thoughts of the
Apogfeum, and how the shadowe of which should bee so
faynt as not to obscure the moone more, whereas some times
it hath been observed, " Lunam eclipsatum interdum penitus
in coelo evanuisse." Butt I doubt not butt something will
be sayd hereof at the E.. S. or elsewhere, from whence they
will receave accounts, and also from Mr, Flamsted. The
wind hath been these 3 dayes at south west agayne, so that
wee may expect letters from Gruernsey. Wee heare the
Duches of Portsmouth goeth for Prance, some time in
March. I doubt the English will not like the setting up a
colledge of physitians in Scotland,^ nor their endeavouring to
sett up an East India and straight company.^ They hope

* This is an error ; Titian died in 1576. It was Vandyck to whom
Charles I. repeatedly sat.

* 29th Nov. 1681, the king, by his letters patent, incorporated certain
physicians in Edinburgh and their successors, into a body politick, by
the title of the President and Royal College of Physicians, at Edin-
burgh.

' 29th Oct. 1681, Charles II. granted a charter to " the Company of
Merchants of the city of Edinburgh." It was confirmed June 15,
1693, till which time the trade of Edinburgh seems to have been confined
to Norway, the Baltick, and England.

1682.]

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

479

to do anything, by the favor and encouragement of the
duke. If they sett up a colledge and breed many physitians,
wee shall be sure to have a great part of them in England.

INIr. Clarke tells me that he sawe 2 ostridges in London,
in Cromwell's time. Though you sawe an ostridge in the
Duke of Florance his garden, yett I do not perceave you
sawe any one among the curiosities and rarities of any of
the princes of Germany. Perhaps the king will send some
of his to the King of France, the Prince of Orange, &c. the
losse of the Netherlands hath been very great, butt I hope
not so great as is related. Grod blesse you all. — Your loving
father, Thomas Bkovtne.

Sir Thomas Brovme to his son Edward? — June 16, [ 1682.]

Deae Soitne, — I have sent the 4 sheets you sent mee, by
captaine Lulmans eldest sonne, who went this morning
towards London, in the 2 dayes coach, and a paper within
them. I am glad you have putt an end to that labour,
though I am not sorry that you undertooke it. Wee are
glad to understand, by my daughter Browne's letter, that
my daughter Fairfax is delivered of a sonne. The blessing
of God bee with them both, and send them health. The
vessel of sider sent you from Guernzey was rackt, it came
not out of Normandie butt from Guernzey, though it was
not of my sonne and daughters making. They might
have made much, there being plenty of apples, butt they
made butt 2 or 3 hoggesheads themselves for their own use.
Tour sister tells mee that they have plentie of large
oysters, like Bumham oysters, about Guernzey, and all
those rocky seas to St. Mallowes, and have a peculiar way of
disposing and selling of them, that they are not decayed or
flatt before they bee eaten. They bring them into the haven
in vessells that may containe vast quantities, and when they
come at a competent distance from the peere head, they
anker and cast all the oysters overboard into the sea ; and
when the tide goeth away, and the ground bare, the people
come to buy them, and the owners stand on drye ground
and sell them. "When the tide comes in, the buyers retire,
and come agayne at the next ebbe, and buye them agayne,
' Eetrospective Keview, vol. i, p. 162..

DOMESTIC COREESPOKDENCE.

[1682.

and so every ebbe till tbey bee ail sould. So the oysters
are kept lively, and well tasted, being so often under tbe
Bait sea water, and if they bad a vessell of a hundred tunne
full they might sell them while they were good, being thus
ordered allthough it should take sometime to sell them all.
This seems a good contrivance, and such as I have not heard
of in England. Wee hope Captain Cotton is got by this
time to Gruernzey, though the winds have been often crosse
to gett from the Downes thither, it hath been in the north
these 3 dayes, and it was yesterday so cold that we could
have endured a fire. Captain Cotton intended to call at
Southampton, if possible, for divers letters and despaches,
which had been retarded by the lasting south-west wind, which
I doubt bee could not performe. My daughter hath heard
twice from Guernsey, since shee came to Norwich, and once
from Lychfield, from Mrs. Katherine Litelton, her bus-
band's sister, a singular good woeman. I beare Mrs. Suck-
ling is well at her brother's in Suffolk, butt shee dares not
yet adventure to Norwich, with her children, for feare of the
small pox. The warlike provisions of the emperour and
empyi'e, &c. hath the countenance of a warre, butt the smn-
mer is farre advanced. Wee heare the Duchesse of Ports-
mouth hath found much benefitt by the waters, and is return-
ing into England. The peace with Argier gives some life
unto the Yarmouth men, and no small content unto all.

Dr. Edward Browne to his Father. — Oct. 3, 1682.

Most honoueed Fathee, — The salary of tbe bospitaU
is so ordered that it comes to twenty shillings a weeke : for
the patients within the house, the physitian receives quar-
terly nine pounds and a noble, and for the out patients at
Easter, fiften pounds, which comes to fifty-two poundes and
a noble in a year ; for which bee cannot write less then six
thousand prsescriptions. We want a good chalybeat elec-
tuary, that doth not purge, for ours doth sometimes. I know
not who invented it, and it is not well compounded, yet it
dotb much good ; it is this, —

1682.]

DOMESTIC COREESPONDENCE.

R. Rad. Eapliani rustic.

Curt. Ligui Sassafras Ji'j.
Had. jalappa,
Rad. Mechoacan. a Jss.
Trium Santal. a 9ij.
Rassurie Eboris 5ss.
Crein. Tartari

Limaturae Chalybis Jij.
Conserv. Coolilearise hortensis Jj.
TheriaciB Diatessar. 3vj.
Conserv. Marrubij
Conserv. Absynt. vulgaris a ^ss.
Oxymel. scyllit q. s. m. f. Electuar.

I thinke to have this made ready, but if you please to
adde or alter it, it shall not be made up till I hear from
you, sir.

R. Conserv. Absynt. vulgaris ^ij.
Conserv. Rosar. Rubiar. Jxij.
Zinzib. condit. Jiiij.
Cort. Winter. Jj.

Limaturse Chalyb. ^iij-
Syr. de Quinq. Rad. q. s. m. f. Elec-
tuar.

And so it may be a standing medicine, as well as the other.
They make use of pills in old coughs and diseases on the
lungs, which they call joilulce nigrce, which are these,

R. Rad. Enulae

Rad. Irid. florent.
Sem. Anisi

Sacchari Cadi a lib. j.

Picis liquidae q. s. m. f. Massa

out I praescribe more of a strong diacodimi they make.
Pray, sir. write me word how you make your syrupus de
scordio, for it is not knowne in London. Pray, sir, thinke
of some good effectual cheape medicines for the hospital! ;
it will be a piece of charity, which will be beneficiall to the
poore, hundred of years after we are all dead and gone.
The purging electuary, which is divided into boluses of half
an ounce, or six dragmes, as it is ordered, is thus,

R. Electuarii lenitivi Jxij.
Cremor. Tartar. Jiij Jvj.
Jalap. Pulv. Jijss.

Syr. Rosar. solutivi q. s. m. f. Elec-
tuarium.

"We make much use of caryocostimm and jalep powdered,
which are also often taken in four ounces of the purging
decoction, which is made of senna, rhubarb, polypody, sweet
fennell seeds, and ginger. Their scurvy grass drinke is
good ; they allow three barrells every weeke of it, to every
barrell they put a pound of horse raddish, four handfulla oi
common wormwood, fifteen handfulls of scurvy grasse, gar-
den scurvy grasse, fifteen handfulls of brokelime, and fifteen

TOL. III. 2 I

482

DOMESTIC COEEESPONDENCE.

[1682.

handfulls of water cresses, to a barrell of good ale; whicli
the poor people like very well.

St. Thomas Hospitall is larger than ours, and holds forty
or fifty persons more ; we have divers of the king's soldiers
in the hospitall. My wife sent do^vne the last weeke, a
pastborde box, by the waggons, with candlesticks for Mrs.
Pooly, and chocolate for my lady Pettus. My duty to my
most dear mother, and love to my sister, and Tomy. — Your
most obedient sonne, Edwaed Beottne.

1
I

MISCELLANEOUS CORRESPONDENCE.

Ih'. Browne to 2>/*. Senry Tower. [1647 P] '

E(c BtgXioi; (cwSfpv^ra [i. e. statesman from the book] is grown
into a proverb ; and no less ridiculous are they who think out of
book to become physicians. I shall therefore mention such as
tend less to ostentation than use, for the directing a novice to
observation and experience without which you cannot expect to
be other than ffc l3ij5\iov KvtepvnrrfQ. Galen and Hippocrates must
be had as fathers and fountains of the faculty. And, indeed,
Hippocrates's Aphorisms should be conned for the frequent use
which may be made of them. Lay your foundation in anatomy,
wherein uuro^'t'a must be your Jidus Achates. The help that
books can afford you may expect, besides what is delivered
sparsivi from Galen and Hippocrates, Vesalius, Spigehus, and
Bartholinus. And be sure you make yourself master of Dr.
Harvey's piece De Circul. Sang. ; which discovery I prefer to
that of Columbus. The knowledge of plants, animals, and
minerals, (whence are fetched the Materia Medicamentorum)
may be your napepyov ; and, so far as concerns physic, is attain-
able in gardens, fields, apothecaries' and druggists' shops. Bead
Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Matthiolus, Dodonseus, and our
Enghsh herbalists: Spigelius's Isagoge in rem herbarium
be of use. Wecker's Antidotarium speciale, Renodfeus for com-
■position and preparation of medicaments. See what apothecaries
do. Read Morelli Formulas medicos, Bauderoni Pharmacopcea,
PharmacopcBa Auguslana. See chymical operations in hospitals,
private houses. Kead Pallopius, Aquapendente, Parseus, Vigo,
&c. Be not a stranger to the useful part of chymistry. See
what chymistators do in their officines. Begin with Tirocinium
Chymicum, CroUius, Hartmannus, and so by degrees march on.

' From a reference in Mr. Smith's letter, p. 360, there seems little
doubt that the present (which appears to have been communicated to
the world by Dr. Richard Middleton Massey, F.R.S.) was addressed to
Dr. Henry Power, of New-Hall, near Ealand, Yorkshire ; author of
Experimental Philosophy, in Three Books, containing new Expennients,
Microscopical Mercurial, and Magnetical, 4to. 1664.

2 1 2

4S4

MISCELLANEOUS COEEESPONDENCE.

[1648.

Materia Medieamentorum, surgery and cliymistry, may be your
diversions and recreations ; physic is your business. Having,
therefore, gained perfection in anatomy, betake yourself io
Sennertus's Institutions, which read with care and dilligence two
or three times over, and assure yourself that when you are a per-
fect master of these institutes you will seldom meet with any
point in physic to which you will not be able to speak like a man.
This done, see how institutes are applicable to practice, by
reading upon diseases in Sennertus, Fernelius, Mercatus, Holle-
rius, Kiverius, in particular treatises, in counsels, and consulta-
tions, all which are of singular benefit. But in reading upon
diseases satisfy yourself not so much with the remedies set
down (although I would not have these altogether neglected) as
with the true understanding the nature of the disease, its causes,
and proper indications for cure. For by this knowledge, and
that of the instruments you are to work by, the Materia Medi-
eamentorum, you will often conquer with ease those difficulties,
through which books will not be able to bring you ; seci'etum
medicorum est judicium. Thus have I briefly pointed out the
way which, closely pursued, will lead to the highest pitch of the
art you aim at. Although I mention but few books (which, well
digested, will be instar omnium) yet it is not my intent to confine
you. If at one view you would see who hath written, and upon
what diseases, by way of counsel and observation, look upon
Moronus's Directorium Medico-practicum. You may look upon
all, but dwell upon few. I need not tell you the great use of
the Greek tongue in physic ; without it nothing can be done to
perfection. The words of art you may learn from Gorreus's
Definitiones Medico:. This and many good wishes, — From your
loving friend, Thomas Bbowne.

J)r, Senry Power to Dr. Brotone. — Ch. Coll. Camb. 15tk Sept.

1648.

Bight Woeshipftjll, — I cannot but returne you infinite
thaukes for your excessive paynes in doubling of your last letter
to mee, both pages whereof were so exceeding satisfactory to my
requests, as that 1 know not wheather of them may more justly
challenge a larger returne of thankes from mee. For the fore-
page I have traced your commands, and simpled in the woods,
meadows, and fields, instead of gardens, which being obvious and
in every countrey, I may easyly hereafter bee made a garden
herbalist by any shee empirick. I have both Gerard with John-
son's addition, and Parkinson ; the former has the cleerer cutt,
and outvies the other in an accurate description of a plant ; the
latter is the better methodist, and has bedded his plants in a

1648.] MTSCElLANEOrS CORRESPONDENCE.

485

better ranke and order. I compared, also, DodonsDus with them,
who does very well for a short and curt herbalist : yet I shall
embrace Gerard above all, because you pleased to honour him
with your approbation. For the back side of your letter, I am
extreamely satisfied in your resolves of my qua;re, I confesse I
run into too deepe a beliefe and too strong a conceipt of chymis-
try, (yet not beyond what some of those artists affirme) of the
reproduction of the same plant by ordinary way of vegetation,
for (say they) if the salt be taken and transferred to another
countrey and there sowed, the plant thereof shall sprout out
even from common earth. But it will be satisfaction enough,
to the greatest of my desires, to behold the leafes thereof shad-
dowed in glaciation, of which experiment I hope I shall have the
happynesse to be ocularly evinced at some opportunity by you.

Sir, I have a great desire to shift my residence a while, and to
live a moneth or two in Norwich by you : where I may have the
happynesse of your neighbourhood. Here are such fewe helpes
here, that I feare I shall make but a lingering progresse unlesse
I have your personall discourse to further and prick forwards
my slow endeavours. But I shall determine of nothing till I see
you here, in which journey I could wish (were it not to the dis-
advantage of your affaires) you would prevent our expectations.
Sir, I have now by the frequency of living and dead dissections
of doggs, run through the whole body of anatomy, insisting upon
Spigelius, Bartholinus, Fernelius, Columbus, Veslingius, but
especially Harvey's circulation, and the two incomparable au-
thors Des-Cartes and Regius, which, indeed were the only two
that answered my doubts and quaeres in that art. I have like-
wise made some little proficiency in herbary, and by going out
three or four miles once a weeke have brought home with mee
two or three hundred hearbs. I have hkewise run through
Heurnius, which I very well allow of for a peripateticaU author ;
hee is something curt De urina, which I conceive to bee a very
necessary piece in physick now the circulation is discovered ; for
since the urine is channelled all along with the blood, through
almost all the parenchymata of the body, before it come to the
kidneys to bee strained and separated, it must needes carry a
tincture of any disaffected or diseased part through which it
passes. For Sennertus I cannot yet procure him, but 'tis sayd
nee is coraming out in a new letter, and then I question not but
I shall have him. Mr. Smith presents his humble respects to
you, and shall bee extreame glad to give you a deserved welcome
to Cambridge, who may doe it, perchance, more nobly yet not
more heartyly then will — Your most obliged friend and servant,

Henby Powee.

Sir, my father Foxcroft and mother in their last to Cambridge

48G

MISCELLANEOUS cokhespondekcb. [1649.

forgott not to tender their best respacts to you, which I have re-
quited in the like returue of yours to them (according to your re-
quest) this last journey.

Mr. Merryweathe)' to Dr. JBrowne.'^ — Cambridge, Magd. College,

Octob. 1, 1649.

HoNOUEKD SiE, — To know and be acquainted with you, though
no otherwise than by your ingenious and learned writings, which
now a good pai-t of Christendom is, were no contemptible degree
of happiness : the fool-hardy enterprize of translating your book
might seem to give me some small title to a further pretence ;
but it is my great unhappiness, that as small as this is, I have
forfeited it already upon several scores. I undertook a design,
w hich I knew I coula not manage without certain disadvantage
and injury to the author ; and after, though I saw the issue no
happier than I expected, yet I covdd not be content to conceal or
burn it, but must needs obtrude to the large world, in beggarly
and disfigured habit, that which you sent out in so quaint and
polisht a dress. Besides, I might have acquainted you with it
sooner, presented you with a copy, begged pardon sooner for
these miscarriages, which now I may justly fear is too late. The
truth of it is, sir, I have some real pleas and justifications for
most of these crimes ; and have, with impatience, waited for some
opportunity to have represented them by word of mouth, rather
than writing ; which I hoped to have had the happiness to have
done when I was lately at Norwich, as my honoured friend, Mr.
Preston, of Beeston, will assure you, whom I desired, after we
found not you in the town, being unwilling to continue this inci-
vility any longer, to present you with a copy at his first oppor-
tunity, which I question not but by this time you have received.
Thus much, sir, at the least I had done sooner, if I had not been
hindered by a constant unwelcome rumour, all the time I was
abroad in the Low Countries and France (which was the space
of some years after the impression,) that you had left this life :
upon what ground the report was raised I know not, but that it
was so, many then with me, and some of them not unknown to
your self, can witness. When I came at Paris, the next year
after, I found it printed again, in which edition both the epistles
were let out, and a preface, by some papist, put in their place, in
"which making use of, and wresting some passages in your

' Mr. Merryweather returning from his travels in France and Hol-
land, Anno 1649, went to Norwich, to acquaint the Doctor with the
different sentiments entertained abroad of the ReUgio Medici ; but he
being at that time from home, Mr. Menyweather left a book with a
friend, to be presented him the first opportunity, and shortly after writ
the following letter from Cambridge.

1657-8.] MISCElLANEOrS CORBESPONDEKCE.

487

book, he endeavour'd to shew, that nothing but custom and
education kept you from their church. Since my return home.
I see Hackius, the L«yden printer, hath made a new impression,
which furnished me afresh with some copies, and whereof that
which I left with Mr. Preston is one, as is easily observable by
the diflFerence of the pages, and the omission of the errata, which
were noted in the first, though the title page be the same in
both. These frequent impressions shew the worth of the book,
which still finds reception and esteem abroad, notwithstanding
all that diminution and loss which it sufiers by the translation ;
which I am the willinger to observe, because it found some
demurr in the first impression at Ley den ; and upon this occa-
sion, one Haye, a book-merchant there, to whom I first offered
it, carried it to Salmasius for his approbation, who in state, first
laid it by for very nigh a quarter of a year, and then at last told
him, that there were indeed in it many things well said, but that
it contained also many exorbitant conceptions in religion, and
would probably find but frowning entertainment, especially
amongst the ministers, which deterred him from undertaking the
printing. After I showed it to two more, de Vogel and Christian,
both printers ; but they, upon advice, returned it also ; from
these I went to Hackius, who, upon two days deliberation,
undertook it. Worthy sir, you see how obstinately bent I was
to divulge my own shame and impudence at your expence ; yet
seeing this confidence was built upon nothing else but the innate
and essential worth of the book, which I perswaded myself would
bear it up from all adventitious disadvantages, and seeing I have
gained rather than failed in the issue and success of my hopes,
as it something qualifies the scruples, which the conscience of
my own rashness had in cold blood afterward raised, so I hope
it will conduce to the easier obtaining pardon and indulgence
from you for the miscarriages in it. This, I am sure, I may with
a clear mind protest, and profess, that nothing so much moved
me to the enterprize as a high and due esteem of the book, and
my zeal to the author's merit, of whom I shall be ever ambitious
to show my self an admii-er, and in all things to give some testi-
mony that I am, honoured sir, your most affectionate, and most
devoted servant, John Mkbbtweathkb.

Dr. Browne to John Evelyn, Esq. — Norwich, Jan. 21, 1657-8.

WoBTHY Sib, — In obedience unto the commands of my noble
friend, Mr. Paston, and the respects I owe unto soe worthy a
erson as yourself, I have presumed to present these enclosed
nea unto you, which I beseech you to accept as hints and pro-
posalls, not any directions unto your judicious thoughts. I hava

488 MISCEl LANEOUS COEEESPONDENCE. [1G57-8.

not taken tlie chapters in tlie order printed, butt sett downe
hints upon a few, as memorie prompted and my present diver-
sions would permit ; readie to bee your servant further, if your
noble worke bee not alreadie compleated beyond admission of
additionalls : esteeming it no small honour to hold any com-
munication with a person of your merit, unto whom I shall
industriously endeavour to expresse myself. — Sir, your much
honoui'ing friend and servant, Thomas Beowne.

John Evelyn, Esq. to Dr. Browne. — Co. Garden, Lond. 28 Jan.

[1657-8.]

Honoured Sib, — By the mediation of that noble person,
Mr. Paston, and an extraordinary humanity of your owne, I find
I haue made acquisition of such a subsidiary, as nothing but his
greate favour to me, and your communicable nature could haue
procur'd me. It is now, therefore, that I dare promise myselfe
successe in my attempt ; and it is certaine that I will very justly
owne your favours with all due acknowledgements, as the most
obliging of all my correspondents. I perceive you haue scene
the prop lasma and delineation of my designe,^ which, to avoyde
the infinite copying for some of my curious friends, I was con-
straiu'd to print ; but it cannot be imagined that I should haue
travell'd over so large a province (though but a garden) as yet,
who set out not many moneths since, and can make it but my
diversions at best, wno haue so many other impediments besieg-
ing me, publique and personall, whereoff" the long sicknesse of
my unicus, my only sonn, now five moneths aMicted with a
double quartan, and but five yeares old, is not one of the least ;
so that tliere is not danger your additionalls and favours to your
servant should be prevented by the perfection of my worke, or
if it were, that I should be so injurious to my owne fame or
your civility, as not to beginn all anew, that I might take in
such auxiliaries as you send me, and which I must esteeme as
my best and most efiectuall forces. Sir, I returne you a thou-
sand acknowledgements for the papers which you transmitted
me, and I wUl render you this accoimt of my present vnder-
taking. The truth is, that which imported me to discourse on

^ A projected work bearing the title, Elysium Bntannicum, the plan
of which is given in Upcott's Miscellaneous Writings of J. Evelyn, Esq.
Tliis work was intended to comprise forty distinct subjects, or chapters,
disposed in three books. One of the chapters was " Of the coi-onafy
garden, <L-c.," to which Sir Thomas Browne's tract, " Of garlands, and
coronary or garland plants," was intended as a contribution. The work
however, was never completed ; though parts of it remain among the
MSS. at Wotton. One chapter only, " Of Sallets," was published in
1699, under the title, " Acetaria; a Biacomse of iSaMets,"

1657-8.] MISCELLANEOUS COEHESPOKDEN CB.

489

this subject after this sorte, was the many defects which I en-
counter'd in bookes and in g;ardens, wherein neither words nor
cost had bin wanting, but judgement very much ; and though I
cannot boast of my science in this kind, as both vnbecoming my
yeares and my small experience, yet I esteem'd it pardonable at
least, if in doing my endeauour to rectifie some mistakes, and
advancing so vsefull and innocent a divertisement, I made some
essay, and cast in my symbole with the rest. To this designe,
if forraine observation may conduce, I might likewise hope to
refine upon some particulars, especially concerning the ornaments
of gardens, which I shall endeavor so to handle, as that they
may become usefull and practicable, as well as magnificent, and
that persons of all conditions and faculties, which delight in
gardens, may therein encounter something for their owne ad-
vantage. The modell, which I perceive you haue scene, will
aboundantly testifie my abhorrency of those painted and formal
projections of our cockney gardens and plotts, which appeare
like gardens of past-board and marchpane, and smell more of
paynt then of flowers and verdure : our drift is a noble, princely,
and universal Elysium, capable of all the amoenities that can
naturally be introduced into gardens of pleasure, and such as
may stand in competition with all the august designes and
stories of this nature, either of antient or modeme tymes ; yet
so as to become vsefull and significant to the least pretences and
faculties. "We will endeauour to shew how the aire and genious
of gardens operat vpon humane spirits towards virtue and sanc-
titie, I meane in a remote, preparatory and instrumentall
working. How caues, grotts, mounts, and irregular ornaments
of gardens do contribute to contemplatiue and philosophical!
enthusiasme ; how elysium, antrum, nemus, paradysus, hortuSf
lucus, &c., signifie all of them rem sacram et divinam; for these
expedients do influence the soule and spirits of man, and pre-
pare them for converse with good angells ; besides which, they
contribute to the lesse abstracted pleasures, phylosophy naturall
and longevitie: and I would have not onely the elogies and
effigie 01 the antient and famous garden heroes, but a society of
the paradisi cultores, persons of antient simplicity, Paradisean
and Hortulan saints, to be a society of learned and ingenuous
men, such as Dr. Browne, by whome we might hope to redeeme
the tyme that has bin lost, in pursuing Vulgar Erroiirs, and
still propagating them, as so many bold men do yet presume to
do. Were it to be hoped, inter hos armorum strepitus, and in
so generall a catalysis of integrity, interruption of peace and
propriety, the hortulane pleasure, these innocent, pure, and
vsefull diversions might enjoy the least encouragement, whilst
brutish and ambitious persons seeke themseluea in the ruines of

490

MISCELLAKEOTJS COEHESPONDENCE. [1657-8.

our miserable yet dearest country, quis talia fando — ? — But, sir,
I will not importune you with these matters, nor shall they be
able to make me to desist from my designe, so long as you reani-
mate my languishings, and pardon my imperfections. I greately
thanke you for your discourses, and the acoustic diagramme, &c.
I shall be a faithfuU reporter of your favours to me. In my
philosophico-medicall garden you can impart to me extraordinary
assistances, as likewise in my coronary chapter, and that of
transmutations c. i. lib. 3. Isorwich is a place, I understand,
which is veiy much addicted to the flowry part; and what
indeede may! not promise myselfe from your ingenuity, science,
and candor ? And now to shew you how farr I am ad.uanced in
my worke, though I haue drawne it in loose sheetes, almost
euery chapter rudely, yet I cannot say to haue finished anything
toUerably farther than chapter xi. lib. 2, and those which are so
completed are yet so written that I can at pleasure inserte what-
soeuver shall come to hand to obelize, correct, improve, and
adorne it. That chapt. of the history of gardens bemg the 7th
of the last booke, is in a manner finished by itselfe, and, if it be
not ouer tedious, I thinke it wiU extreamely gratifie the reader :
for I do comprehend them as vniversally as the chapter will
beare it, and yet am as particular in the descriptions as is pos-
sible, because I not onely pretend them for pompous and osten-
tatiue examples, but would render them usefall to our trauellers
which shall goe abroad, and where I haue obserued so many
particularities as, happly, others descend not to. If you permitt
me to transcribe you an imperfect summ of the heads, it is to
let you see how farr we correspond (as by your excellent papers
I collect) and to engage your assistance in suppliing my omis-
sions ; you will pardon the defects in the synchronismes, because
they are not yet exactly marshalled, and of my desultory
scribbling.

CHAP. VII. LIB.. III.

Paradise, Elysian fields, Hesperides, Horti Adonidis. Alcinoi, Semy-
ramis, Salomon's. The pensile gardens in Babylon, of Nabucodonosor,
of Cyrus, the gardens of Panchaia, the Sabean in Arabia Felix. The
Egyptian gardens out of Athenteus, the Villa Laura neere Alexandria,
the gardens of Adominus, the garden at Samos, Democritus's garden,
Epicurus's at Athens, hortorum ille magister, as Pliny calls him. That
of Nysa described by Diodorus Siculus ; Masinissa's, Lysander's, the
garden of Laertes, father of Ulysses, ex Homero. Theophrastus's, Mith-
ridates' gardens : Alexandrus's garden at Sydon, Hieron's Nautilus
gardens out of Athenaeus ; the Indian king's garden out of ^lian ; and
many others, which are in my scattered adversaria, not yet inserted into
this chapter.

Amongst Ihe ancient Romans. — Numa's garden, Tarquin's, Scipio Afii-
canus's, Antoninus Pius's, Dioclesian's, Maecenas's, Martial's gardens ;

1657-S.] MISCELLANEOirS COItRESPO>'DEirCE. 49l

the Tarentine garden, Cicero's garden at Tusculum, Fonnia, Cuma ; the
Laurentine garden of Pliny junior, Cato, at Sabinus, ^lins Spartianus's
garden, the elder Gordian's, Horti Cassipedis, Drusi, Dolabella's garden,
Galienus's, Seneca's, Nero's, the Horti Lamiani, Agrippina's, the Esqui-
line, Ponipey's, Luculla's most costly gardens, &c.

More moderne and at present. — Clement the Sth's garden; theMedicean,
Mathceos garden. Cardinal Pio's ; Famesian, Lodovisian, Bnrgbesean,
Aldobrandino's, Barberini's, the Belvedere, Montalta's, Bossius's, Jus-
tiniane's, the Quirinal gardens, Cornelius's, Mazarini's, &c.

In other parts of Itali/. — TJlmarini's at Vacenza, Count Giusti's at
Verona, Mondragone, Frescati, D'Este's at Tivoli. The gardens of the
Palazzo de Pitti in Florence ; Poggio, Imperiale, Pratoline, Hieronymo
del Negro's pensile garden in Genoa, principe d'Oria's garden, the Mar-
quesi Devico's at Naples, the old gardens at Baiae, Fred. Duke of
Urbine's garden, the gardens at Pisa, at Padoa, at Capraroula, at St.
Michael in Bosco, in Bolognia ; the gardens about Lago di Como, Sig-
nior Sfondrati's, &c.

In Spaine. — The incomparable gaixlen of Aranxues, Garicius's garden
at Toledo, &c.

In France. — Duke of Orleans at Paris, Luxemburg, Thuilleries,
Palais Cardinal, Bellevue, Morines, Jard. Royal, &c.

In other parts of France. — The gardens of Froment, of Fontaine
Beleau, of the Chasteau de Fresnes, Ruel, Richelieu, Couranat, Cauigny,
Hubert, Depont in Champagne, the most sumptuous Rincy, Nanteuile,
Maisona, Medon, Dampien, St. Germain en Lay, Rosny, St. Cloe, Lian-
court in Picardy, Isslings at Essonne, Pidaux in Poictiers. At Anet,
Valeri, Folembourg, Villiers, Gaillon, Montpellier, Beugensor, of Mons.
Piereskius. In Loraine, at Nancy, the Jesuites at Liege, and many
others.

In Flanders. — The gardens of the Hofft in Bruxellea, Oroenendael'a
neere it, Risewiok in Holland. The court at the Hague, the garden at
Leyden, Pretor Hundius's garden at Amsterdam.

In Germany. — The Emperor's garden at Vienna, at Salisburgh ; the
medicinaU at Heidelburg, Caterus's at Basil, Camerarius's garden of
Horimburg, Scholtzius's at Vratislauia, at Bonne neere Collen, the
elector's there : Christina's garden in Sweden made lately by Mollet ;
the garden at Cracovia, Warsovia, Grogning. The elector's garden at
Heidelburg, Tico Brache's rare gardens at Vraneburge, the garden at
Copenhagen. Tho. Duke of Holstein's garden, &c.

In Turkey, the East, and other parts.— The grand Signer's in the Ser-
raglio, the garden at Tunis, and old Carthage ; the garden at Cairo, at
Fez, the pensal garden at Pequin in China, also at "Timplan and Poras-
aen ; St. Thomas's garden in the island neere M. Hecla, perpetually
verdant. In Persia, the garden at Ispahan ; the garden of Tzurbugh ;
the Chan's garden in Schamachie neere the Caspian sea, of Ardebil, and
the citty of Cassuin or Arsacia ; the garden lately made at Suratt in the
East Indias by the great Mogoll's daughter, &c.

In America — Montezuma's floating garden, and others in Mexico.
The King of Azcapuzulco's, the garden of Cu.sco ; the garden in Nova
Hispauia. Count Maurice's rare garden at Boaveata in Brasile.

492

MISCELLANEOUS CORRESPONDENCE. [1G57-8.

In England. — Wilton, Dodington, Spensherst, Sion, Hatfield, Lord
Brook's, Oxford, Kirby, Howard's, Burden's, ray elder brother George
Evelyn's in Surry, far surpassing any else in England, it may be my
owne poore garden may for its kind, perpetually greene, not be vnworthy
mentioning.

The gardens mentioned in Scripture, &c.

Miraculous and extraordinary gardens found upon huge fishes' backs
men over growne with flowers, &c.

Romantique and poeticall gardens out of Sydney, Spencer, Achilles
Statins, Homer, Poliphele, &c. All these I have already described,
some briefly, some at large according to their dignity and merite.

But this paper, and my reverence to your great patience,
mindes me of a conclusion. — Worthy sir, I am your most
humble and most obliged servant, J. Eueltn.

Sir, I beg the fauour of you when you see Mr. Paston to
make my seruice acceptable, and to let him knowe hovr greately
I thinke my selfe obliged to him for this civillity.

I make bold to send jj^ou another paper of the chapters,
because I have there added another chapter concerning Hortulan
entertainments ; and I intend another for wonderfull plants, &c.

If you thinke me worthy of the continuance of these fauours
to your servant, your letters will infallibly find me by this
addresse : — " For Mr. lohn Euelyn, at the Hauk and Feasant
on Ludgate Hill, London."

2>r. Browne to John Evelyn, Esq.*

Worthy Sib, — Some weekes past I made bold to send you a
letter with an enclosed paper concerning garlands and coronarie
plants, which I hope you liave received, having directed it unto
the Hawke and Pheasant, on Ludgate-hill. If you think fit to
make use of such a catalogue as I sent therewith, I could add
unto it. However for Moly Jlore luteo, you may please to put
in Moly Ilondianum novum. I now present unto you a small
paper which should have been attended with a catalogue of
plants, wherein experiments miglit bee attempted by insition
and wayes of propagation ; but probably you may be provided
in that kind. Yet I have not met with any of that nature and
particulars, this extending beyond garden plants unto all wild
trees among us. This, if you please, you may command within
very few dayes, or any thing in the power of, sir, your honoring
friend and servant, Thomas Browne.

I pray my humble service unto Sir Eobert Paston when you
Bee him, which you may now at pleasure, he being of the House,
and an highly deserving and loyall member of it.

* Indorsed by Evelyn "Dr. Browne from Norwich."

1058.] MISCELLANEOUS CO UELSPONDENCE. 49^

The gardens upon great fishes I would not tearme miraculous
gardens, but rather extraordinarie and anomalous gardens,
or the like.

Mr. Dugdale to Dr. Browne. — Blyth-hall, near ColMll, in
Warwickshire, 4>th Oct. 1658.

Honoured Sir, — By your letter, dated 27th September
(which came to my hands about two days since) I see how much
i am obliged to you for your readinesse to take into considera-
tion those things which I desired by the note sent to Mr. Watts ;
60 that I could not omitt, but by this first opportunity, to
returne you my hearty thanks for the favour. I resolve, God
■willing, to be in London about the beginning of the next terme,
and by Mr. Watts (my kind friend) will send you some of the
bones of that fishe which my note meutioneth.

Certainly, sir, the gaining Marshland, in Norfolk, and Holland,
in Lincolnshire, was a worke very antient, as by many circum-
stances may be gathered ; and therefore considering the industry
and skill of the Komans, I conceive it most like to have been per-
formed by them. Mr. Cambden, in bis Britannia, speaking of
the Romans in Britaine, hath an observation out of Tacitus in
the life of Agricola ; which Dr. Holland (who translated Camb-
den) delivers thus : viz. that the Romans wore out and con-
sumed the bodies and hands of the Britans, in clearing of woods,
and paving of fens. But the words of Tacitus are, paludibus
emimiendis, of which. I desire your opinion ; I meane, whether
the word emuniendis do not meane waUing or banking.

Sir, I account my selfe mucb happy to be thus far known to
you as I am, and that you are pleased to thinke me worthy to
converse with you in this manner, which I shall make bold still
to do upon any good occasion, till I be more happy by a per-
sonall knowledge of you, as I hope in good time I may, resting
your very bumble servant and honourer, Wm. Dugdale.

Mr. Dugdale to Dr. Browne. — From my cliamher, at the
Herauld's Office in London, 9th Nov. 1658.

Honoured Sir, — Yours of October 27th, with that learned
discourse inclosed, came safe to my hands the last weeke, for
which I return you my most hearty thanks, being highly satis-
•fyed therewith. Since the receipt thereof, I have spoke with
Mr. Jonas Moore (the chiefe surveyor of this great worke of
drayning in Cambridgeshire and the counties adjacent) who tells
me that the causey I formerly mentioned is sixty foote broad in
all places where they have cutt through it, and about eighteen
inches thickness of gravell, lying upon the moore, and now in
manv places three foote deepe under a new accession of moore.

494)

MISCELLANEOUS COERESPOKDENCE.

[1658,

It seemes I mistook when I signifyed to you that Mr. A-shmolo
had some Romane coynes, which were found ia the fens ; for he
now tells me that he hath nothing as yet, hut that ume which
Jonas Moore gave him ; but mj Lord St. John had divers, as
he tells me, which are lost, or mislayed.

Jonas Moore now tells me, that very lately, in digging a piece
of ground which lyes within the precincts of Sohara (about
three or four miles from Ely), the diggers found seven or eight
Tirnes, which by carelessnesse were broken in pieces, but no
coyne in or near them. The ground is about six acres, and in
the nature of an island in the fenne, but no raysed heap of earth
to cover them, as he tells me. I resolve to intreat Mr. Chichley
(my very good friend), who is owner thereof, to cause some
further digging there ; for they are of opinion that there are
many more of that kind ; and then I shall be able to satisfy you
better, and what is found in them. Sir Thomas Cotton is not as
yet come up to London, otherwise I would have sent you some
of those bones of the fishe, which I will be sure to do so soon as
he comes.

Mr. Ashmole presents his service to you, with great thanks
for your kinde oner, desiring a note of what manuscripts you
have that may be for his purpose, whereupon he will let you
know whether he wants them or not ; for he hath others than
what he hath formerly made use of. I hope I shall obtain so
much favour of the adventurers, as to procure one of those large
heaps of earth to be cut through, to the end that we may see
whether any urnes or other things of note are covered therewith.

Sir, this favour which you are pleased to afford me, thus to
trouble you with these things, I highly value, and shall rest
at your commands wherein I may serve you,

William Dugdale.

Dr. Brown to Mr. Dugdale. — Norwich, Nov. IQth, 1658.

SiE, — ^Your observation is singular, and querie very ingenious,
concerning the expression of Tacitus in the life of Agricola, upon
the complaint of the Britans, that the Romans consumed and
wore out their bodyes and hands, sylvis et paludibus emuniendis,
that is, whether thereby walling or bancking the fennes is not
to bee understood according to the signification of the word
emunire.

This, indeed, is the common and received signification, as
probably derived from the old word mcenire, that is, mcenibus
cingei'e, to wall, fence, or fortifie by enclosure, according to the
same acception in warlike munitions and entrenchments.

But in tnifl expression strictly to make out the language of the

J.-658.]

MISCELLANEOUS COREESPONDENCB.

495

author, a sense is to be found a£[reeable unto woods as well as
lennes and marshes ; the word emuniendia relating unto both,
which will butt harshly be expressed by any one word in our
language, and might cause such different and subexpositivo
translations.

And this may be made out from the large signification of the
word munire, which is sometimes taken not only to wall, fence,
or enclose, butt also to laye open, and render fitt for passage,
yoe is that of Livie expounded by learned men, when, in the
passage of Hannibal over the Alpes, he sayth, rupem muniendam
ciiravit, that is, he opened a passage through the rock ; and least
the word should bee thought rather to be read minuendam, a
fewe lines after, the word is used agayne ; et quies muniendo
fessis hominihus triduo data.

And upon the same subject the like expressions are to bee
founde in the Latin translation of Polybius, sett forth by
Casaubon, lahore improho in ipso principitio viam mu7iivit. And
for the gettinge downe of his caryages and elephants from the
hills covered with ice and snowe, it is afterwards sayd, Numidus
ad viam muniendam per vices admovet vixque tertio demum die
elephantos trajecit, which cannot well be understood by raysing
any banks and walls, butt by removing the snowe, planing the
wayes, and making it passable for th^m.

which exposition is received by GodelevEeus upon Livie, and
also the learned Turnebus, Adversariorum, lib. xiii. " Inter-
preter autem munire, per rupem viam aperire eamque in ea munire
et tanquam struere, eam csedere et opere laboreque militari com-
planare, et sequare iter aut deorsum deprimere et declive reddere
quodam anfractu moUi. Itaque qui aggerem jaciunt, fossas
aperiunt, vias muniimt, militisB munitores vocantur."

And therefore when Dr. Holland translated this passage in
Cambden out of Tacitus, by cleering of woods and paving the
fennes, hee may be made out by this acception of mtcnire, ex-
tending unto fennes and woods, and comprehending all pyoners
work about them. As likewise Sir Henry Savile, when hee
rendreth it by paving of bogges and woods ; and as viam munire
is also taken in Livie, that is, lapidihus sternere.

And your owne acception may also bee admitted, of walling
and banking the fennes, which the word will also well beare in
relation to paludibus, beside the other signification of causies,
wayes, and passages, common unto woods and fennes ; nor only
the clearing of woods and making of passages, butt all kind of
pyoning and slavish labour might oee understood in this speech
of Galgacus which with stripes and indignities was imposed upon
the Britans in workes about woods, bogges, and fennes ; and soe
comprehend the laborious aggers, banks, and workes of secure.

49G

MISCELLANEOUS COEEESPONDENCB.

[1658.

ment against floods and inundations, wherein they were im-
ployed by the llomans, a careful and provident people, omitting
noe waye to secure or improve their dominions and lands, lost
by carelesse ignorance in the disadvantages of sea and waters,
and which they were first to effect, before they could well
establish their causies over the marshes.

And so the translation in two words may be tolerably made
by one. By clearing the woods and fennes, that is, the woods
by making them passible, by rendering them open and lesse fit
for retreat or concealment of the Britans ; and by clearing
the fennes either for passage or improvement, and soe compre-
hending cawsing, pavmg, drayning, trenching, fencing, and em-
banking agaynst thieves or sea-floods. — I remain, sir, yours, &8,

Thomas Beowne.

Mr. Dugdale to Dr. Browne. — London, 17th Nov. 1658.

HoNOUEED SiE, — Yours of the 10th instant came safe to my
hands, with that learned discourse inclosed, concerning the word
emunire, wherein I perceive your sense is the same with my
good friends Mr. Bisne and Mr. Junius (with both whome I have
also consulted about it). I have herewithaU sent you one of
the bones of that fish, which was taken up by Sir Robert
Cotton, in digging a pond at the skirt of Conington Downe,
desiring your opinion thereof and of what magnitude you think
it was.

Mr. Ashmole presents his best service and thanks to you, for
your kinde intention to send him a list of those books you have,
which may be for his use.

That which you were told of my vrriting any thing of Nor-
folke was a meere story ; for I never had any such thing in my
thoughts, nor can I expect a life to accomplish it, if I should ;
or any encouragement considerable to the chardge and paynes
of such an undertaking. This I mean as to the county, and. not
my Fenne History, which will extend thereinto. And as for
Mr. Bishe, who is a greate admirer and honourer of you, and
desires me to present his hearty service and thanks to you for
that mention you have made of him in your learned discourse
of Urnes. He says he hath no such purpose at all, nor ever
had ; but that his brother-in-law Mr. Godard (the recorder of
Lynne) intends something of that towne, but whether or when
to make it publique he knows not.

And now, sir, that you have been pleas'd to give me leave to
be thus bold with you in interrupting your better studies, I
shall crave leave to make a request or two more to you. First,
that you will let me know where in Leland you finde that ex-
pression concerning such buriall of the Saxons, as you mention

1658.]

MISCELLAIIEOUS CORRESPONDENCE.

497

in your former discourse concerning those raysed heaps of earth,
M'hich you lately sent me ; for all that I have seene extant of
his in manuscript, is those volumes of his Collectanea and
Itinerarj/es, now in the Bodleyan Library at Oxford, of which I
have exact copies in the country.

The next is, to entreat you to speake with one Mr. Haward
(heir and executor to Mr. Haward lately deceased, who was an
executor to Mr. Selden) who now lives in Norwich, as I am
told, and was a sheriffe of that city the last yeare : and to desire
a letter from him to Sir John Trevor, speedily to joyne with
Justice Hales and the rest of Mr. Selden's executors, in opening
the library in "White Friars', for the sight of a manuscript of
Landaffe, which may be usefull to mee in those additions I
intend to the second volume of the Monasticon, now in the
presse ; for Sir John Trevor tells me, that he cannot without
expresse order from him, do it : the rest of the executors of
Mr, Selden being very desirous to pleasure me therein. If yon
can get such a letter from him for Sir J ohu Trevor, I pray you
enclose it to me, and I will deliver it, for their are 3 keys besides.
And lastly, if at your leisure, through your vast reading, you

• can point me out what authors do speake of those improvements
which have been made by banking and drayning in Italy,

. France, or any part of the Netherlands, you wiU do me a very
high favour.

From Strabo and Herodotus I have what they say of Mgj-pt,
I and so likewise what is sayd by Natalis Comes of Acarnania :
but take your owne time for it, if at all you can attend it,
1 whereby you wiU more oblige your most humble servant and
Ihonourer, William Dugdale.

Dr. Browne to Mr. Duffdale.^ Norwich, Dec. 6, 1658.

"WoETHY Sib, — I make noe doubt you have receaued Mr.
] Howard's letter unto Sir John Trevor. Hee will be readie to
(doe you any seruice in that kind. I am gladyour second booke
ibf the Monasticon is at last in the presse. Here is in this citty
la conuent of Black Friers, which is more entire than any in these
ipart3_ of England. Mr. Eing took the draught'' of it when he
iwas in Norwich, and Sir Thomas Pettus, Baronet, desired to
Ihave his name sett vnto it. I conceive it were not fitt in so
IgeneraU a tract to omit it, though little can be sayd of it, only

* Not in Hamper's Correspondence of Dugdale. — This letter bears the
Ifindorse in Dugdale's hand-writing — " Dec. 6, 1658, Dr. Browne's letter
(j(not yet answered)."

, • Qre : to ask the Docter whether ever he saw this draught. — MS.
marginal Note by Dugdale in the Original.
VOL. III. 2 K

498 MISCELLANEOIJS COEEESPOIJDEKCE. [1G58.

c-oniectur'd that it was founded by Sir John of Orpingham, or
Erpingham, whose coat is all about the church and six-corner' d
steeple. I receaued the bone of the fish, and shall giue you some
account of it when I hare compared it with another bone which
is not by mee. As for Lelandus, his works are soe rare, that
few private hand? are masters of them, though hee left not a
fewe ; and therefore, that quotation of myne was at secondhand.
You may find it iu Mr. Inego Jones' description of Stonehenge,
page 27 ; having litle doubt of the truth of his quotation, because
in that place hee hath the Latine and English, with a particular
commendation of the author and the tract quoted in the margin,
and in the same author, quoted p. 16, the page is also mentioned ;
butt the title is short and obscure, and therefore I omitted it.
JLeylande Assert. Art. which being compared with the subject of
page 25, may perhaps bee De Assertione Ai'thuri, which is not
mentioned in the catalogue of his many workes,^ except it bee
some head or chapter in his Antiq. Britannids or de Viris
illustrihus. I am much satisfied in the truth thereof, because
Camden hath expressions of the like sense in diuers places ; and,
as I think in Northamptonshire, and probably from Lelandus :
for Lambert in his perambulation of Kent, speakes but some
times of Lalandus, and then quoteth not his words, though it is
probable hee was much beholden unto him having left a worke
of his subject liinerarium Cantii.

Sir, having some leasure last weeke, which is uncertaine with
mee, I intended this day to send you some answer to your last
querie of banking and draining by some instances and ex-
amples in the four parts of the earth, and some short account of
the cawsie, butt diuersions into the country will make me defer
it until Friday next, soe that you may receive it on Monday e. —
Sir, I rest youi- very well-wishing friend and servant,

Thomas Beowne.

Mr. Diigdale to Dr. Browne. — Londan, 24 Feh. 1658.

HoNOTJBED SiE, — Being now (through God's goodnesse) so wel
recovered from my late sicknesse, as that I do looke upon my
bookes and papers againe, though I have not as yet adventured
abroad, in respect of the cold, I do againe salute you, giving you
great thanks for your continued mindfulnesse of me, as appears
by that excellent note which I yesterday received from you,
touching the drayning made of late years by the Duke of
Holstein, it being so pertinent to my business. _ My thanks
for what you sent me from your learned observations touching

' Assertio Inclytiss, Arturi, &c. 4to. 1540, 1544, Translated by R.
Robinson, 4to. 1582. Published by Hearne, 8vo. Oxford, 1716.

1658.]

MISCELLANEOUS COEBESPONDENCE.

499

tiie banking and drayning in other forreign parts, I desired my
good friend Mr. Ashmole to present to you, when I was not able
to write my self ; which I presume he did do.

And being thus emboldened by these your favours, I shall
here acquaint you with my conceipt touching this spacious tract
in forme of a sinus or bay, which we call the great levell of the
fenns, extending from Linne, beyond Waynflete in Lincolnshire,
in length ; and in breadth, into some parts of the counties of
. Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, Northampton, Huntington, and
. Lincoln, intreating your opinion therein. That it was at first
1 firme land, the sea having no recourse into it, I am induced to
1 believe, when I consider the multitude of trees, viz. firre, oake,
1 and of other kindes, that are found in those draynes and diggings
1 which have of late years been made there ; nay, some with their
i rootes standing in the ground below the moore, having been cut
( off about two foote above the ground, as I guesse ; which I
imy selfe saw at Thorney, they having been dig'd up in that feu.
J And Mr. Godard (the recorder of Linne) assures me, that lately
iin Marshland, about a mile off Magdalene bridge, at 17 foot
(deepe (upon occasion of letting down of a sluce), were found
Ibelow the silt (for of that nature is all Marshland and Holland)
iin the very firme earth, furr-bushes as they grew, not rotted ;
land nut-trees with nuts not perisht ; • neither of which kind of
Ibushes or trees are now growing upon that silthy soil of
IMarshland, though it be fruitfuU and rich for other vegetables.
IThe like firr-trees and other timber is found in great abimdance
*' Hatfield level, in the Isle of Axholme, where I am assured
m ocular testimony, that they find the rootes of many
-trees as they stand in the soyle, where they grew, below the
oore, with the bodyes of the trees lying by them, not cut off
ith an axe or such like thing, but burnt, the coall appearing upon
the ends where they were so burnt asunder : therefore when, or
n what occasion it was that the sea flowed over all this, aa
ippears by that silt at the skirt of Conington Downe, wherein
he bones of that fish were found whereof you have one, is a
ing that I know not what to say to, desiring your opinion
ereof.

I shall now tell you how I do conclude that it became a
en, by the stagnation of the fresh waters ; which is thus, viz.
-hat the sea having its passage upon the ebbs and flows thereof,
long by the coast of Norfolke to the coast of Lincolnshire, did
time, by reason of its muddinesse, leave a shelfe or silt,
)etwixt those two points of land, viz. Rising in Norfolke, and
he country about Spilsby in Lincolnshire, which shelfe increasing
n height and length so much, as that the ordinary tides did not
verflow it, was by that check of those fluxes, in time, so much

2x2

500 MISCELLANEOUS coheespondence. [1G58.

Pigmented in breadth, tliat the Komans finding it considerable
for the fertility of the soyle (being a people of great ingenuity
and industry) made the first sea-banks for its preservation from
the spring tides, which might otherwise overflow it. And now,
sir, by this settling of the silt the soyle of Marshland and
Holland had their first beginning ; by the like excesse of silt
brought into the mouths of these rivers which had their out-falls
at Linne, Wisbiche, and Boston, where the fresh waters so
stop'd, as that the ordinary land-floods being not of force enough
to grinde it out (as the term is) all the leveU behind became
overflowed ; and as an ordinary pond gathered mud, so did this
do moore which in time hath increased to such a thicknesse that
since the Podike was made to keep up the fresh water from
drowning of Marshland on the other side, and the bank called
South Ea Bank, for the preservation of Holland from the like
inundation, the levell of the fen is become 4 foot higher than the
levellof Marshland, as Mr.Vermuden assures me, upon view and
observation thereof. And this, under correction oi your better
judgment, whereunto I shall much submit, do I take to be the
originall occasion of Marshland and Holland, and likewise of
the fens.

But that which puzles me most is the sea coming up to
Conington Downe ; as I have sayd therefore, perhaps by your
great reading and philosophicall learning you may shew me some
probable occasion thereof. That the sea hath upon those coasts
of England, towards the North-west, much altered its course as
to the height of its fluxes and refluxes, is most apparent from
those vast banks nere Wisbiche, which you shall observe to be
about 10 foot in height from the now levell earth, which levell
is now no lesse in full height than 10 foot, as I am assured, from
the ordinary levell of the sea, as it rises at the present.

I shall be able to shew about what time it was that the passage
nt Wisbiche was so silted up, as that the outfall of the great
river Ouse, which was there, became altered, and was diverted
to Linne, where before that time the river was not so large ; it
being in King Henry III.'s time, as my testimonyes from records
do manifest. And I finde in King Edward III.'s time, that upon
the river Humber the tides flowed 4 foot higher than before
they did, as the commission for raysing the banks upon the sides
of that streame, as also of the great causey betwixt Anlaby and
Hull, doth testify.

Having now sufiiciently wearied you, I am sure, for which I
heartily desire your pardon, I shall leave you to your own time
for considering of these things, and vouchsafing your opinion
therein, resting your most humble servant and honourer,

William Dugdale.

1662.] MISCELLA.NEOUS COBEESPONDEXCE.

501

Mr. Dugdale to Dr. Srowne. — London, 29 Ifov, 1659.

Honoured Sib, — Yoma of the 17th. instant came to my
hands about 4 days since, with those inclosed judicious and
learned observations, for which I returne you my hearty thanks.

Since I wrote to you for your opinion touching the various
i course of the sea, I met with some notable instances of that
kinde in a late author, viz. Olivarius Uredius, in his history of
! Flanders ; which he manifesteth to be occasioned from earth-
( quakes.

I have a great desire that you should see my copy, before I
put it to the presse. It is now in the hands of the late chief
jtistice St. John, who desired the perusall of it. In Easter term
il resolve (God willing) to be again in London ; for I am now
{going into Warwickshire ; and then if you be not here, I will
« endeavour to contrive some safe way for conveying my papers to
jyou : resting your most obliged servant and honourer,

William Duodale.

.Mr. Dugdale to Dr. Browne.* — From the Ser aid's Office, in,
London, Mh April, 1662.

HoNOUBED Sib, — Having at length accomplisht that worke,
iwhereunto you have been pleased to favour me with so consider-
Ifible assistance, and whereof, in page 175, I have made some
ibrief mention, I here present you with a copye thereof. Some
(Other things I have in hand of my owne, which (Grod sparing
ijne Ufe and health) will ere long be ready for the presse. But
tat present, at the desire of my lord chancelour, and some other
{.eminent persons, I am taken up much with the ordering of Sir
IHenry Spehnan's works for the presse, viz. that part of his
(Glossary long since printed, with corrections and additions, as
ihe left it under his own hand ; and the other part of it to the
aend of the alphabet : and of his second volum of the Councells,
iwhich will reach from the Norman Conquest to the abolishing

Bif the pope's supremacy here. There are many things, which I
hall from my own collections add to these workes, from records
iof great credit ; for without such authorities I will not presume
lo meddle. If in any old manuscripts, which have or may come
ito your view, you can contribute to these works, I know it will

Ke very acceptable. Sir, if your occasions should bring you to
lOndon, I should thinke myself happy to wayt on you. — Besting
JBver your most obliged servant ana honourer,

William Dugdalb.
• This letter is not in Hamper's Correspondence of Dugdale.

MISCELLANEOrS COEEESPONDENCE.

[1G68.

[The letters between Sir Tlwmas Browne and Dr. Merritt relate chiefly to
the Natural History of Norfolk.']

Dr. JBroione to Dr. Iferritt. — Juli/ 13, 1668.

Most Honored Sie, — I take the boldness to salute you as a
person of singular worth and learning, and whom I very much
respect and honour. I presented my service to you by my son
some months past ; and had thought before this time to have
done it by him again. But the time of his return to London
being yet uncertain, I would not defer those at present unto you.
I should be very glad to serve you by any observations of mine
against the second edition of your Pinax, which I cannot sulB
ciently commend. I have observed and taken notice of many
animals in these parts, whereof three years ago a learned gen-
tleman of this country desired me to give him some account,
, which, while I was doing, the gentleman, my good friend, died,
I shall only at this time present and name some few unto you,
which I K)und not in your catalogue. A Trachurus, wnich
yearly cometh before or in the head of the herrings, called
therefore a horse. Stella marina testacea, which I have often
found upon the sea-shore. An Astacus marinus pediculi marini
J'acie, which is sometimes taken with the lobsters at Cromer, in
Norfolk. A JPungitius marinus, whereof I have known many
taken among weeds by fishers, who drag by the sea-shore on
this coast. A Scarahceus Capricornus odoratus, which I take to
be mentioned by Moufetus, fol. 150. " I have taken some
abroad ; one in my cellar, which I now send ;" he saith, " Nucem
moschaiam et cinnamomtim vere spirat." To me it smelt Idee
roses, santalum, and ambergris. I have thrice met with Mergiis
maximus Farensis Clusii ; and have a draught thereof. They
were taken about the time of herring-fishing at Yarmouth.
One was taken upon the shore, not able to fly away, about ten
years ago. I sent one to Dr. Scarborough. Twice I met with
a Skua Hoyeri, the draught whereof I also have. One was shot
in a marsh, which I gave unto a gentleman, which I can send
you. Another was killed feeding upon a dead horse near d
marsh ground. Perusing your catalogue of plants, upon Acorus
verus, I find these words : — " found by Dr. JBrown neer Lynn
' — wherein probably there may be some mistake ; for I cannot
affirm, nor I doubt any other, that it is found thereabout.
About 25 years ago, I gave an account of this plant vmto Mr.
Goodyeere, and more lately to Dr. How, unto whom I sent some
notes, and a box full of the fresh juli. This elegant plant
groweth very plentifully, and leaveth its julus yearly by tha

1668.] MISCElIiAlTEOUS COBEESPOmDENC'E.

603

banks of Norwich river, chiefly about Claxton and Surlingham ;
and also -between Norwich and Hellsden-bridge ; so that I have
known Heigham church, in the suburbs of Norwich, strewed
all over with it. It has been transplanted, and set on the sides
of marsh ponds in several places of the country, where it thrives
and beareth the jidus yearly.

Sesa7noides salamanticum magmim; — why you omit Sesa-
moides salamantium parvum 1 This groweth not far from Thet-
ford and Brandon, and plentiful in neighbour places, where I
found it, and have it in my hortus hyemalis, answering the
description in Gerard.

Urtica romana, which groweth with button seed bags, is not
in the catalogue. I have found it to grow wild at Golston by
Yarmouth, and transplanted it to other places.

Dr. Browne to Dr. Merritt. — Aug. 18, 1668.

HoNOEED Sib, — I received your courteous letter, and am
sorry some diversions have so long delayed this my second unto
you. You are very exact in the account of the fungi. I have
met with two, which I have not found in any author ; of which
I have sent you a rude draught inclosed. The first, an elegant
fungus ligneus, found in a hollow sallow. I have one of them
by me, but, without a very good opportunity, dare not send it,
fearing it should be broken. Unto some it seemed to resemble
some noble or princely ornament of the head, and so might be
called fungus regius ; unto others, a turret, top of a cupola, or
lantern of a building ; and so might be nsimed fungus pte7ygoides,
pinnaeularis, or lanterniformis. You may name it as you please.
The second, fungus ligneus teres antliaruw., or fungus ligularis
longissimus, consisting or made of many woody strings, about
the bigness of round points or laces ; some above half a yard
long, shooting in a bushy form from the trees, which serve under
ground for pumps. I have observed divers, especially in Nor-
wich, where wells are sunk deep for pumps.

TheyMMCTMs phalloides I found not far from Norwich, large
and very ^tid, answering the description of Hadrianus Junius.
I have a part of one dried still by me.

Fungus rotundus major I have found about ten inches in
diameter, and [have] half a one dried by me.

Another small paper contains the side draughts fihulce ma-
rincB pellucidcB, or sea buttons, a kind of squaider ; and referring
to urtica marina, which I have observed in great numbers by
Yarmouth, after a flood and easterly winds. They resemble the
pure crystal buttons, chamfered or welted "on the sides, with two

504

MISCELLANEOUS COEBESPONDENCE. [1668.

small holes at the ends. They cannot be sent ; for the included
water, or thin jelly, soon runneth from them.

Urtica marina viinor Johnstoni, I have often found on this coast.

Physsalus I have found also. I have one dried, but it hath
lost its shape and colour.

Galei and caniculce are often found. I have a fish hanging up
in my yard, of two yards long, taken among the herrings at
Yarmouth, which is the canis carcharius alius Johnstoni,
table vi. fig. 6.

Lupus marinus, you mention, upon a handsome experiment,
but I find it not in the catalogue. This lupus marinus or lycos-
tomus, is often taken by our seamen which fish for cod. I have
had divers brought me. They hang up in many houses in
Yarmouth.

Trutta marina is taken vrith us. A better dish than the river
trout, but of the same bigness.

Loligo sepia, a cuttle ; page 191 of your Pinax. I conceive;
worthy sir, it were best to put them in two distinct lines, aa
distinct species of the moUes.

The loligo, calamare, or sieve, I have also found cast upon the
eea-shore ; and some have been brought me by fishermen, of
about twenty pounds weight.

Among the fishes of our Norwich river, we scarce reckon
salmon," yet some are yearly taken ; but all taken in the river or
on the coast have the end of the lower jaw very much hooked,
which enters a great way into the upper jaw, hke a socket. You
may find the same, though not in ngure, if you please to read
Johnston's folio, 101. I am not satisfied with the conceit of
some authors, that there is a difference of male and female ; for
all ours are thus formed. The fish is thicker than ordinary
salmon, and very much and more largely spotted. Whether not
rather JBoccard gallorus, or Anchorago Scaligeri. I have both
draughts, and the head of one dried ; either of which you may
command. Scyllarus, or cancellus in turbine, it is probable you
have. Have you cancellus in nerite, a small testaceous found
upon this coast P Have you mullus ruber asper 1 — Piscis octan-
gularis JBivormii ? — Vermes marini, larger than earth-worms,
digged out of the sea-sand, about two feet deep, and at an ebb
water, for bait P ' They are discovered by a Httle hole or sink-
ingof the sand at the top about them.

Have you that handsome coloured jay, answering the descrip-
tion of garrulus argentoratensis, and may be called the

• In June, 1827, I knew of two salmon-trout in our Overstrand
mackarel nets. — G.

* Bait for codling. — 0.

1668.] MISCELLA.-NEOTTS CORKESPOJTDENCE.

605

piirrot-jay ? I have one tliat was killed upon a tree about five
years af^o.'-

Have you a May chit, a small dark grey bird, about the big-
ness of a stint, which cometh about May, and stayeth but a
:nonth ; a bird of exceeding fatness, and accounted a dainty
dish? They are plentifully taken in Marshland, and about
Wisbeech.

Have you a caprimulgus, or dorhawk a bird as a pigeon,
with a wide throat bill, as little as a titmouse, white feathers in
the tail, and paned hke a hawk P

Succinum raro occurrit, p. 219 of yours. Not so rarely on
the coast of Norfolk.'* It is usually found in small pieces ;
sometirofis in pieces of a pound weight. I have one by me, fat
and tare, of ten ounces weight ; yet more often I have found it
in handsome pieces of twelve ounces in weight.

Dr. Browne to Br. Merritt.—Sept, 13, [1668.]

Sib, — I received your courteous letter ; and with aU respects
I now again salute you.

The molapiscis is almost yearly taken on our coast. This last
year one was taken of about two hundred pounds weight. Di-
vers of them I have opened ; and have found many lice sticking
close unto their gills, whereof I send you some.

In your Pinax I find onocrotalus, or pehcan ; whether you
mean those at St. James's, or others brought over, or such as
have been taken or killed here, I know not. I have one hung
up in my house, which was shot in a fen ten miles ofi", about
four years ago ; and because it was so rare, some conjectured it
might be one of those which belonged unto the king, and flew
away.

Ciconia^, raro hue advolat. I have seen two in a watery
marsh eight miles ofi"; another shot, whose case is yet to be seen.

Yitulus marinus. In tractibus boreaUbus et Scotia. No
rarity upon the coast of Norfolk.* At low water I have known
them taken asleep under the cliffs. Divers have been brought
to me. Our seal is different from the Mediterranean seal ; as
having a rounder head, a shorter and stronger body.

' The Garrulous Roller.

' Not tinconimon ; I had a young one brought me a few years ago. — G.

* It is becoming scarce at Cromer. The fat amber most commonly
occurs. — G.

* The Stork.

* Very rarely Been at Cromer. I think they are met with on sanl
banks near Hunstanton. — G,

606

MISCELLA-JSTEOUS COERESPONDENCE, [1GG8.

Hana piscatrixJ I have often known taken on our coast ; and
some very large.

Siphias or gladius piseis, or sword-fish, we have in our seas.
I have the head of one which was taken not long ago entangled
in the herring-nets. The sword about two feet in length.

Among the whales you may very well put in the spermacetus,
or that remarkably peculiar whale which so aboundeth in sper-
maceti. About twelve years ago we had one cast up on our
shore near Wells, which I described in a peculiar chapter in the
last edition of my " Pseudodoxia Epidemica ; and another was
divers years before cast up at Hunstanton ; both whose heads
are yet to be seen.

Ophidion, or, at least, ophidian nostras, commonly called a
eting-fish, having a small prickly fin running all along the back,
and another a good way on the belly, with little black spots at
the bottom of the back fin. If the fishermen's hands be touched
or scratched with this venemous fish, they grow painful and
swell. The figure hereof I send you in colours. They are com-
mon about Cromer. See Schoneveldeus, " De Opkidia."

Piscis octogonius, or octangularis, answering the description of
Cataphractus Schonevelde ; only his is described with the fins
spread ; and when it was fresh taken, and a large one. How-
ever, this may be nostras, I send you one ; but I have seen
much larger which fisherman have brought me.

Physsalus. I send one which hath been long opened and
shrunk, and lost the colour. When I took it upon the sea-
shore, it was full and plump, answering the figure and descrip-
tion of llondeletius. There is also a like figure at the end of
Mufietus. I have kept them aHve ; but observed no motion,
except of contraction and dilatation. When it is fresh, the
prickles or bristles are of a brisk green and amethist colour.
Some call it a sea-mouse."

Our mullet is white and imberhis ; but we have also a mullus
harhatus ruber miniaceus, or einnaberinus ; somewhat rough,
and but dry meat. There is of them major and miuor, resem-
bling the figures in Johnstonus, tab. xvii., Eotbart.

Of the acus marinus, or needle fishes, I have observed three
sorts. The acus Aristotelis, called here an addercock; acits
major, or garfish, with a green verdigrease back -bone ; the other,
saurus acui similis. Acus sauroides, or sauriformis, as it may
be called, much answering the description of saurus Rondeletii.
In the hinder part much resembling a mackerell. Opening one,
I found not the back-bone green. Johnstonus writes nearest to

^ Frog-fish,

'•■ • I have seen a sea-mouse taken out of a cod-fish, but they are not
common at Cromer. — Q.

1668.] MISCELLANEOUS COEKESPONDENCE.

507

it, in his Acus Minor. I send you the head of one dried, but
the bill is broken. I have the whole draught in picture. This
kind is much more near than the other, which are common, and
is a rounder fish.

Vermes marini are large worms found two feet deep in the
sea-sands, and are digged out at the ebb for bait.

The avicula Maialis, or May chit, is a little dark grey bird,
somewhat bigger than a stint, which cometh in May, or the
latter end of April, and stayeth about a month. A marsh bird,
the legs and feet black, without heel ; the bill black, about
three quarters of an inch long. They grow very fat, and are
accounted a dainty dish.

A dorhawk, a bird not full so big as a pigeon, somewhat of
a woodcock colour, and paned somewhat like a hawk, with a
bill not much bigger than that of a titmouse, and a very wide
throat ; known by the name of a dorhawk, or preyer upon beetles,
as though it were some kind of accipiter muscarius. In brief,
this accipiter cantharophagus, or dorhawk, is avis rostratula
gutticrosa, quasi coaxans, scarabceis vescens, sub vesperam volans,
ovum spedosissimuin exclvdens. I have had many of them, and
am sorry I have not one to send you. I spoke to a friend to
shoot one, but I doubt they are gone over.

Of the upwpas, divers have been brought me ; and some I
have observed in these parts, as I travelled about.

The aquila Gesneri ^ I sent alive to Dr. Scarburg, who told
me it was kept in the coUedge. It was brought me out of Ire-
land. I kept it two years in my house. I am sorry I have only
one feather of it to send you.

A shoeing-horn, or barker, from the figure of the bill and
barking note ; a long-made bird, of white and blackish colour ;
fin-footed ; a marsh-bird ; and not rare some times of the year in
Marshland. It may upon view be called recurvirostra nostras,
or avoseta ; much resembling the avosetw species in Johnstonus,
tab. 5. I send you the head in picture.

Four curlews I have kept in large cages. They have a pretty
shrill note ; not hard to be got in some parts of Norfolk.

Have you the scorpius marinus Schoneveldei 1

Have you put in the musca tuliparum muscata ?

That bird which I said much answered the description of
garrulus argentoratensis,^ I send you. It was shot on a tree
ten miles off, four years ago. It may well be called the parrot
jay, or garrulus psittacoides speciosus. The colours are much
faded. If you have it before, I should be content to have it
again ; otherwise you may please tci keep it.

» Ths.Golden Eagle.

The Garrulous Roller.

608

MISCELLANEOUS COKHESPONDENCE.

[1G68.

Garrulus Bo/iemicus^ probably you bave. A pretty, hand-
some bird, with the fine cinnabrian tips of the wings. Some
which I have seen have the tail tipt with yellow, which is not in
their description.

I have also sent you urtica mas, which I lately gathered at
Golston, by Yarmouth, where I found it to grow also twenty-five
years ago. Of the stella marina testacea, which I sent you, I
do not find the figure in any book.

I send you a few flies, which, some unhealthful years, come
about the first part of September. I have observed them so
numerous upon plashes in the marshes and marish^ ditches,
that, in a small compass, it were no hard matter to gather a peck
'of them. I brought some, what my box would hold ; but the
greatest part are scattered, lost, or given away. For memory's
sake, I wrote on my box muscce paltcstres autumnales. Worthy
Sir, I shall be ever ready to serve you, who am, Sir, your
humble servant, Thomas Bbowne.

Dr. Browne to Dr. Merritt. — December 29, [1668.]

Ste, — I am very joyful that you have recovered your health,
whereof I heartily wish the continuation for your own and the
public good. And I humbly thank you for the courteous pre-
sent of your book. With much delight and satisfaction I had
read the same not once in English. I must needs acknowledge
your comment more acceptable to me than the text, which I am
sure is a hard, obscure piece without it, though I have not been
a stranger unto the vitriary art, both in England and abroad.
I perceive you have proceeded far in your Pinax. These few at
preaent I am bold to propose, and hint unto you ; intending,
God willing, to salute you again, A paragraph might probably
be annexed unto Quercus. Though we have not all the exotic
oaks, nor their excretions, yet these, and probably more super-
crescencies, productions, or excretions, may be observed in
England.

Viscicm — polypodium — juli — pilulce — gemmce foraminat(B
foliorum — ea^cremetitum fungosum verticibus scatens — exct-e-
pientum lanatum — capitula squamosa jaccece cemula — nodi — meU
leus liquor — tuber a radicum vermibus scatentia — muscus — lichen
—fangus — varce quercince.

Capillaris marina sparsa, fucus capillaris marinus sparsus ;
give, capillitius marinus ; or sea-perriwig. Strings of this are
often found on the sea-shore. But this is the full figure. I hare
seen three times as large.

» The Waxen Chatterer. * Marshy.

166S.] MISCELIANEOTJS COHEESPONnr.NCE. : COD

I send you also a little elegant sea-plant, which I piilled from
a ^eater bush thereof, which I have, resembling the backbone of
a fash. Fucus viarinus vertehratus pisciculi spinum referensi
ichthi/orac/iius ; or what you think fit.

And though perhaps it be not worth the taking notice of
formicce arenarite mariyicB, or at least muscus formicarius marinus :
yet I observe great numbers by the sea-shore, and at Yarmouth,
an open sandy coast, in a sunny day, many large and winged
ones, may be observed upon, and rising out of the wet sandsj
when the tide falls away.

. Notonecton, an insect that swimmeth on its back, and men-
tioned by Muffetus, may be observed with us.

I send you a white reed-chock by name. Some kind of funco,
or little sort thereof. I have had another very white when
fresh.

Also the draught of a sea-fowl, called a sheerwater, billed
like a cormorant, fiery, and snapping like it upon any touch*
I kept twenty of them alive five weeks, cramming them with
fish, refusing of themselves to feed on anything ; and wearied
with cramming them, they lived seventeen days without food.
They often fly about fishing ships when the}' clean their fish, and
throw away the offal. So that it may be referred to the lari, as
larus niger gutture alhido rostro adunco.

Gossander. — Videtur esse piuphini species. Worthy sir, that
which we call a gossander, and is no rare fowl among us,
is a large well-coloured and marked diving fowl, most answering
the merganser. It may be like the puffin in fatness and rank-
ness ; but no fowl is, I think, like the puffin, differenced from all
others by a peculiar kind of bill.

Burganders, not so rare as Turn* makes them, common in
Norfolk, so abounding in vast and spacious warrens.

If you have not yet put in larus minor, or stern,' it would not
be omitted, so common about broad waters and plashes not far
from the sea.

Have you a yarwhelp, barker, or latrator, a marshbird about
the bigness of a godwitt?

Have you dentalia, which are small univalve testacea, whereof
sometimes we find some on the sea-shore ?

Have you put in nerites, another little testaceum, which we
have P

Have you an apiaster, a small bird called a bee-bird P
Have you morinellus marinus, or the sea dotterell, better
coloured than the other, and somewhat less P

* This name is very illegible in the original.

* Probably gtei-na hinimdo and minuta. See Sir Thomas's t aper " On
the Birds, &c. of Norfolk."

510 MISCELLANEOUS COBEESPONDENCE. [1668-9,

I send you a draught of two small birds ; the bigger called
a chipper, or hetulce carptor ; cropping the first sproutings
of the birch trees, and comes early in the spring. The other a
very small bird, less than the certhya, or eye-creeper, called a
whm-bird.

I send you the draught of a fish taken sometimes in our seas.
Pray compare it with draco minor Johnstoni, This draught
M'as taken from the fish dried, and so the prickly fins less
discernable.

There is a very small kind of smelt ; but in shape and smell
like the other, taken in good plenty about Lynn, and called
prims.

Though scombri or mackerell be a common fish, yet our seas
afford sometimes, strange large ones, as I have heard from
fishermen and others ; and this year, 1668, one was taken at
Leostoffe, an ell long by measure, and presented to a gentleman,
a friend of mine.

Musca tuliparum moscliata is a small bee-like fly, of an excel-
lent fragrant odour, which I have often found at the bottom of
the flowers of tulips.

In the little box I send a piece of vesicaria or seminaria marina
cut off from a good full one, found on the sea-shore.

We have also an ejectment of the sea, very common, which is
funago, whereof some very large.

I thank you for communicating the account of thunder and
lightning ; some strange effects thereof I have found here ; but
this last year we had Uttle or no thunder or lightning.

2>r. Browne to Dr. Merritt.^ — Norwich, Febr. 6, [1668-9.]

HoNOUKED Sir, — I am sorry I have had diversions of such
necessity, as to hinder my more sudden salute since I received
your last. I thank you for the sight of the spermaceti, and such
kind of effects from lightning and thunder I have known, and
about four yeares ago about this towne, when I with many others
saw fire-balls fly, and go off when they met with resistance, and
one carried away the tiles and boards of a leucomb window
of my own howse, being higher than the neighbour howses,
and breaking agaynst it with a report hke a good canon. I
set down that occurrence in this citty and country, and have
it somewhere amongst my papers, and fragments of a woeman's
hat that was shiver'd into pieces of the bignesse of a groat.
I have stUl by me too, a litle of the spermaceti of our whale, as
also the oyle and balsam which I made with the oyle and sper-

' Published (erroneously) as a letter to Mr. Dugdale.

668-9.] :mSCEi.LAKEOUS COEKESPONDENCE.

511

aceti. Our wliale was worth 5001ib. my apothecarie got about
{tie pounds in one sale of a quantitie of sperm.
I made enumeration of the excretions of the oake, which
nnight be observed in England, because I conceived they would
Ybe most observable if you set them downe together, not
nainding whether there were any addition : by excrementum
fungosum vermiculis scatens I only meant an usual excretion,
»9oft and fungous at first, and pale, and sometimes coyer'd in
ipart with a fresh red, growing close unto the sprouts ; it is full
cof maggots in litle woodden cells, which afterwards turne into
Uitle reddish brown or bay flies. Of the tubera indic.a vermiculis
tscatentia I send you a peece, they are as big as good tennis-balls
land ligneous.

. The Utle elegant fucus may come in as a difference of the
tabies, being somewhat like it, as also unto the 4 corallium in
t Gerhard, of the sprouts, whereof I could never find any
•sprouts, wings, or leaves as in the abies, whether fallen off I
llmow not, though I call'd it ichthyorndius or pisciculi spinam

rtferens, yet pray do you call it how you please. I send you now
(the figure of a quei'cus mar. or alga, which I found by the sea-
I shore, differing from the common as being denticulated, and in
lone place there seems to be the beginning of some flower-pod or
iseed-vessell.

A draught of the morinellus marinus, or sea dotterel,^ I now
I send you ; the bill should not have been so black, and the leggs
more red, and a greater eye of dark red in the feathers or wing
land back: it is less and differently colour'd from the common

< dotterell, which cometh to us about March and September : these
I sea-dotterels are often shot near the sea.

A yare-whelp or barker,' a marsh-bird, the bill two inches
llong, the legges about that length, the bird of a brown or russet
« colour.

That which is knowne by the name of a bee-bird,* is a litle

< dark gray bird ; I hope to get one for you.

That which I call'd betulce carptor, and should rather have
( call'd it aim carptor, whereof I sent a rude draught ; it feeds
mpon alderbuds, nucaments, or seeds, which grow plentifully
Jhere ; they fly in little flocks.

That call'd by some a whin-bird,' is a kind of ox-eye, but the

^ The ring plover or sea lark, plentiful near Blakeney ; charadrius
ihiaticula. — G.

' Names of two distinct species, the godwit or yarwhelp, scolopax
icegocephcda, and the spotted redshank or barker, S. Totanus. The descrip-
Ition agrees with neither.

» Probably the beam-bird, or flycatcher ; Muscicapa Griaola. — G.

' Possibly the golden-crested wren, Motacilla liegulus.

612 MISCELLANEOUS OOMlESPOirDEKCE. [1668-9,

sliining yellow spot on the back of tlie head, is scarce to bee well
imitated by a pensill.

I confesse for such litle birds I am much unsatisfy'd on the
names given to many by countrymen, and uncertaine what to
give them myself, or to what classis of authors cleerly to reduce
them. Surely there are many found among us which are not
described ; and therefore such which you cannot well reduce,
may (if at all) be set down after the exacter nomination of small
birds as yet of uncertain class or knowledge.

I present you with a draught of a water-fowl, not common, and
none of our fowlers can name it, the bill could not bee exactly
expressed by a coale or black chalk, whereby the little incurvitie
at the upper end of the upper bill, and small recurvitie of the
lower is not discerned ; the wings are very short, and it is finne-
footed ; the bill is strong and sharp, if you name it not I am
uncertain what to call it, pray consider this anatula or mergulus
melanoleucus rostro acuto.

I send you also the heads of mustela,'^ or mergus mustelaris
mas. et fcemina, called a wesel, from some resemblance in the
head, especially of the female, which is brown or russet, not
black and white, like the male, and from their preying quaUty
upon small fish. I have found small eeles, small perches, and
small muscles in their stomachs. Have you a sea-phaysant, so
commonly called from the resemblance of an hen-phaisant in the
head and eyes, and spotted marks on the wings and back, and
with a small bluish flat bill, tayle longer than other ducks, longe
winges, crossing over the tayle like those of a long winged hawke.'

Have you taken notice of a breed of porci solidi pedes ? I
first observed them above twenty yeares ago, and they are still
among us.

Our nei'ites or neritce are litle ones.

I queried whether you had dentalia, becaus probably you
might have met with them in England ; I never found any on
our shoare, butt one brought me a few small ones, with smooth
small shells, from the shoare. I shall inquire farther after them.

Urtica marina minor, Johnst. tab. xviii. I have found more
then once by the sea-side.

The hobby and the merlin would not bee omitted among
hawks ; the first comming to us in the spring, the other about
autumn. Beside the ospray,'' we have a larger kind of eagle,
call'd an eruli ? I have had many of them.

This must be the smew, mergm alhellus : which comes on the coast
of Norfolk in hard winters. — G.
The pin-tailed duck. — G.

* Several ospreys have been taken near Cromer. — G.

• Erne 1 — The white-tailed or cinereous eagle ; falco alhidUoL.

1668-9.]

MISCELLAiniOTJS OoRRESPONDENCE.

513

Worthy deare sir, if I can do anything farther which may be
serviceable unto you, you shall ever readily command my en-
deavoiu'S ; who am, sir, your humble and very respectful! servant,

Thomas Beowne.

Br. Browne to Br. Merritt, Feb. 12, 1668-9.

Worthy Sir, — Though I writ unto you last Monday, yet
having omitted some few things which I thought to have men-
tioned, I am bold to give you this trouble so soone agayne.
Have you putt in a sea fish called a bleak, a fish like a herring,
often taken with us and eat, but a more lanck and thinne and
drye fish P

The wild swan or elk would not bee omitted, being common in
hard winters and differenced from our river swans, by the aspera
arteria. Fulica and cotta Anglorum are different birds though
good resemblance between them, so some doubt may bee made
whether it bee to bee named a coot, except you set it downe
Fulica nostras and cotta Angloriom. I pray consider whether
that water-bird whose draught I sent in the last box, and thought
it might bee named anatula or mergulus melanoleucos, Sfc, may
not bee some gallinula, it hath some- resemblance with gallina
hypoleucos of Johnst. tab. 32, butt myne hath shorter wings by
much, and the bill not so long and slender, and shorter legs and
lesser, and so may either be called gallina aquatica hypoleucos
nostras, or hypoleucos anatula, or mergulus nostras.

Tis much there should bee no icon of rallas or ralla aquatica;
I have a draught of some, and they are found among us.

Thomas Browne.

The vescaria I sent is like that you mention, if not the same,
the common funago resembleth the husk of peas, this of barley
when the flower is mouldred away.

Sir Sobert Paston to Br. Browne. — Oxnead, April the 5th, 1669.

Honored Sir, — On Saturday night last, going into my labo-
ratorie, I found som of the adrop (that had beene run foure
or five times in the open ayre, and euerie time itts setheriall
attracted spiritts drawne of from itt) congealed to an hard can-
died substance, the which I ordered my man to grind in a mar-
ble to attenuate itts parts, and make itt more fitt for attraction,
and comming in in the operation, I chid my servant for grind-
ing itt where white lead had before beene ground, for I found it
from itts fuscye red color, looke licke wlute lead ground with

VOL. III. 2 L

514

MISCELLANEOUS CORllESrONDENCE.

oyle, butt more lustrous, and he to convince that the stone was
c'leane, ground aom of the same before my face on a tile, with
another muller, which came to the same color and -viscositye.
I must confess that gave me a transport to find the ayre had
worked such an effect. Uppon about half a pound of this I
c'ohobated* som of itts ffitheriall spiritt, which itt nottwithstand-
ing tinged red, and I am now drawing itt of againe, for I think
I had better have exposed itt in itts consistence to the open ayre
againe, though I find itt hard to run into anye thin substance ;
yett perhapps the viscous matter may be more pretious, and by
often grinding, exposing, and distilling, itt may att last goe a
wjiite and spiss water, such an one as philosophers looke after,

or att least be fitt to receiue, and be acuated* with, the and

saline parts of the ffitheriall spiritt, when that operation comes in
hand if itt affords us anye that way. I haue given Mr. Hen-
shaw an accompt of this, which I beleeve will please him, and I
desire your advice in the point how to proceed upon't, for cer-
tainlye if these matters have anye truth in them, wee are upon
the brink of a menstruum to dissolve mettalls in generall. The
keys are not yett fitted to your table, butt I hope wUl be by
Thursday ; my service to your ladye, and excuse this relation
with that generous condescention that allowes you to consider
even the lowest thinges. — Sir, I am, your humble servant,

KOBEET PaSTON.'

The Earl of Yarmouth to Sir Thomas Browne. — Septemhr. the

loth, 1674.

Honored Sir, — The great ciuility of your letter is an obliga-
tion I haue som time layne under, adiourning my returne on
purpose that I might haue som thinge to discourse. My friend,
Mr. Henshaw (who is lately returned from his employmt. of
envoye extraordinary in Denmark), and has brought over with
him many curiositys ; the principle of which lyes in the tJni-
cornes horne, in which he has as much as he prises att foure or
five hundred pounds, beeing three very long nornes of the fish
called puach and seuerall peeccs ; many rarityes of amber ; great
store of succinum^ beeing found about those shores, and a very
large peece he gave mee, which was found in the earth many
miles from the sea ; he has one piece in which a drop either of
water or quicksilver is included, which turnes round as the
amber is moved, and severall with insects in them. He confesseth
he had licke to have beene cheated by a merchant with a piece
that had somwhat included in itt, which he found to bee rosin,

* Distilled again. * Acidified.

' Created Earl of Yarmouth, Jan, 1673. * Amber.

1674.] MiscELLANEOira correspondence. 515

aud wee have a way to counterfeitt itt very handsomely, whicli
he has taught race, and, if wee had a workman to help us,
might doe many pretty thinges of that nature. He has seuerall
peeees of the mineralls of Dronthem ; he has brought over a vege-
table cvdled the alff a saccharifica, which, when he putt itt in the
box, had nothing on the leaves, and in bringing has attracted a
matter in tast and feeling licke sugar. He tells mee t]\e former
King of Denmark was curious in all manner of rarities, and has
one of the best collections of that kind in the world, as allsoe i\
most famous library of choyse collected bookes, butt this king's
dehghts are in horses, and the discipline of an army, of which he
has thirty thousand brauely equipped, which Mr. Henshaw saw
encamped att the rendevous att Colding, in Juteland ; allsoe a

?otent navy ready to assist those that will pay the most for them,
he king, att his comming away, gave him considerable presents
to the value of betweene five and six hundred pounds, and has
written such a character of him that I feare may invite him
thither agayne, if our king has any occasion to send one. He
was there acquainted with the principle physitian, one Bouchius,
a great louer of chymistry, butt I thinke nott much experienced
in itt, who assumed that leafe gold by continuall grinding for
som fourteen dayes, and then putt into a retort in nudo igne
yields some dropps of a blood red licquor, and the same gold
exposed to the ayre, and ground againe, doth toties quoties yield
the same ; this is now under the experiment of a physitian in
this towne, to whome I gave the process to undertake the tryall,
and shall bee able shortly to give you an accompt of itt. I have
little leysure and less convenience to try anything heere, yett my
owne salt wiU sett mee on work, having now arrived to this that
I can with foure drachmes of itt dissolve a drachme of leafe gold
into an high tincture, which by all the art I have is nott sepe-
rable from the menstruum which stands fluid, and is both before
and after the solution of the gold as sweet almost as sugar,
806 farr is itt from any corrosive nature. I am gooiug to seale
up two glasses, one of the menstruum with gold dissolved in.
itt, and another of the menstruum per sa, and to putt them
in an athanor, to see if they will putrify, or what alteration
will happen. I have att Oxned scene this salt change as blacke
as inke, I must, att the lowest, have an excelent aurum potabile,
and if the signes wee are to judge by in Sendivogius' description,
bee true, I have the key which answers to what he says, that if
a man have that which will dissolve gold as warme water doth
ice, you have that out of which gold was first made in the earth.
My solution is perfectly agreeable to itt; dissolves itt without
hissing, bubble, or noyse, and doth itt in frigido : that which
encourages mee is that I shall make my lump with spiritt of

2 L 2

616

MISCELLANEOUS COllKESPONDENCE. [1674.

wine, wliicli I could never by under twelve shillings a quart, and
now heere is one, which Prince Eupert recommended mee to,
that sella it for eighteene pence the quart, and will fire gun-
powder after itts burnt away in a spoone, and answers all the
tryalls of the highest rectified spiritt of wine. I shewed some of
itt to Dr. Rugeljy, who thinkes itt must com from molosses,
butt whatever itt comes from, there itt is in all qualities, bear-
ing the highest tryails of spiritt of wine. Sir, I pray take my
thankes for your kind remembrance of mee, and if you can
recommend mee to any author that can further enlighten my un-
derstanding, pray doe. My wife ioynes with mee in the present-
ments of our services to your lady and yourself. I begg your
pardon for tiring you with soe many words to soe little purpose,
and am, Sir, your most humble servant, Yaemouth.

Sir Thomas Browne to Elias Ashmole. — Norwich, Oct. viii,

1674.

HoNORi) SiH. — I give you late butt heartie thancks for the
noble present of your most excellent booke ; which, by the care
of my Sonne, I receaved from you. I deferred this my due
acknowledgment in hope to have found out something more of
Dr. John Dee, butt I can yett only present this paper imto you
written by the hand of his sonne. Dr. Arthur Dee, my old
acquaintance, containing the scheme of his nativity, erected by
his father. Dr. John Dee, as the title sheweth ; butt the iudg-
ment upon it was writt by one Franciscus Murrerus, before
Dr. Arthur returned from liussia into England, which Murrerus
was an astrologer of some account at Mosko. Sir, I take it for
a great honour to have this libertie of communication with a per-
son of your eminent merit, and shall industriously serve you
upon all opportunities, who am, worthy good sir, your servant
most respectfully and humbly, Thomas Bbowme.

From Dr. Soio^ to Dr. Browne.

SiE, MY cnoiSEST, ETC. — I received your rare present, and
shall answere your summons for yourselfe, or friends, with any
faire florall returnes, pacquet of seeds, or if this place may any
wayes instrumentaly present mee yours I shall putt on such
afiected employments. For the dresse of our garden, that you
may know the modell, this rough title may acquaint you : Beta-
iiotrophium Westmonasteriense, teutaminibus noviier exploratis
hortensibus, medicinalibus, tingentibus, imprcegnatum. The

' William How, of St. John's Coll. Oxon. a captain of horse in K.
Charles I.'s army, afterwards a physician in London ; first in Lawrence
Lane, then in Milk Street, a noted herbalist of his time. He published
' Phytologia Britannica," &c. Lond. 1650 : and died in 1656.

1674.]

MISCELLANEOUS COIlEESPOlfDEKCE.

517

Btyle to this discourse -will appeare Roman ; nor shall I present
you with a catalogue of nude names, a mode taken upp to pre-
vent further scrutinyes, in whinh designes the most experienced
botanists find too much anxiety; the younger student meetes
with nothing but confusion. Therefore to each recited plant
vou shall have the originall author annexed, and paged, that
with small labor they may peruse the plant ; but to nondescribed
species who refuse limitts, wee shall present them delineated in
theire names. The method wee intend in paging authors may-
bee discerned in this instance : Pimpinella moschata, sive Agri-
noni(B folio, quorundam Agrimonoides. Fob. Columna; minus
cognit. stirp. pag. 145 ; after wee have thus circumscribed the
plant wee shall adde our experiments ; to this hortensiall (where-
in acquirements de novo are onely to bee inserted) ; to that, me-
dicinall, if never formerly approved in physicke, or applyed to
such particular disturbances ; to those, tinctoriall, if by theire
iuyces, or decoctions any such qualityes may be perceived. For
the knowledge of our garden series whereby you say something
might bee annexed, wee almost equaly boast what our clyme
may produce, so that however you may appropriate your diges-
tions, wee easily may render them classicall ; though I must be
., . compelled to confesse you haue enrich't mee with the Pimpi- ,
il/ we^Za. The Carduus Sisp. sine Carduus aculeatus, Math, edent.
tVlBauh. pag. 496, I further want : yett our little instructed farme
llmumbers aboue 2200 species, submitting to no European culture;
Hrwhich fabricke might be compleated with any of your mature
■eexplorate additions ! since our desimes shall acknowledge those
I iinuentions with affixed titles ! Wee are emboldened from your
1 '" Common Errors," pag. 103; — " Swarmes of others there are,
I ssome whereof our future endeauors may discouer : " and being
1 rrauished with those learned enquiiyes, pardon this pressing dis-
1 ccourse, therefore vented, possit ut ad monitum facere tuum.
i IPag. 102 ; — " That Pos salts which rotteth sheep hath any such
I ( cordiall vertue upon us, wee have reason to doubt." If the salu-
1 Ibrious operation in decoctions upon tabid bodyes might purchase
1 ccredentialls, troopes of physitians might appeare combatants :
I rnor the rotting of sheepe in our apprehensions any wayes op-
I fipugnes his alexipharmacy in man : Pinguiculam oviaricum gre-
I ^em omnes villatici una ore necare asserunt. MatroncB graves ■
i 'Cambro-Britannicm ex pinguieula parant syrupwm, uti rosa-
I :ceum ad evacuandos pueros : ruricolce mulieres boreales ex pulte
I KLvenacea, aut alio jusculo addita pinguicula pueros purgant,
i f^acuare phlegma veinsimile. " That cats haue such delight in
I the herbe nepeta, called therefore cataria, our experience cannot
I idiscouer." 1 haue numbred about 2 rootes of nep. in my garden
I 16 cats, who never destroied those plants, but have totally de-

518 MiaCELLAXEOrS COBRESl-OXDENCE. [1GG3-4.

spoyled the neighbouring births in that bedd to a yard's distance,
reudring tlie place hard, and smooth like a walke with theire
frequent treddings : but of this una litu7'a potest. I find many
of my lord Bacon's experiments concerning phytologie in his 6
and 7 centuries, very crude. If you may commend any of these
heads to Dr. Short for his enlargments, it must proue a fauor
vrliich cannot more obleidge, yours most obseruant,

Milk Streete, Sept. 20, 55. Will. How.

[Interesting extract from a vei-y long letter addressed to Dr. £rovme

M. Escaliot.]

Surat, Jan. 26, 1663-4.

On Tuesday, the fifth of J anuary, about ten in the morning,
a sudden alarme was brought to our house from the towne with
news that Seua-Gee Eaya, or principal governor, (for such
assume not the name of kings to them selues, but yet endeuor
to bee as absolute each in his prouince as his sword can make
him,) was coming downe with an army of an vncertaine number
upon Surat, to pillage the citty, which news strook no small
consternation into the minds of a weake and effeminate people,
in 8oe much that on all hands there was nothing to be scene but
people flying for their lives, and lamenting the loss of their
estates, tlie richer sort, whose stocke of money was large enough
to purchase that favor at the hands of the gouernor of the
I'astle, made that their sanctuary, and abandoned their dwellings
to a merciless foe, M ich they might well enoughe haue defended
with the rest of the towne had thay had the heartes of men.
The same day a post comes in, and tells them that the army was
come within tenne course or English miles, and made all hast
forward, wich put the cowardly and vnfaithful govenor of the
towne to send a seruant to Sevagee to treat of some conditions
of ransome. But Sevagee retaines the messenger and marches
forwards with all speed, and that night lodged his camp about 5
miles English from the city, and the governor perceueing well
that this messenger returned not againe, and that Sevagee did
not intend to treat at that distance, he craues admission into the
castle and obtaineth it, and soe deserted his towne.

The city of Surat is the only port on this side India, wich be-
longs to the Mogol, and stands upon a river commodious enough
to admitt vessells of 1000 tun, seven milles up, at wich distance
from the sea, there stands a reasonable strong castle well
manned, and haueing great store of good guns mounted for the
securing of the riuer at a conuenient distance, on the north east
and south sides of this castle is the citty of Surrat built of a
large extent and very popelus. Eich in marchandise, aa being

1663-4.] 1IISCELLA.NE0US COBEESPOITDEKCE.

519

the mart for the great empire of the Mogol, but ill contriued into
narrow lanes and without any forme. And for buildings consists
partly of brick, soe the houses of the richer sort partly of wood,
the maine posts of wich sort only are timber, the rest is built of
bambooes (as they call them) or caines, such as those youe make
your angles at l^Torwich, but very large, and these being tyed
togather with the cords made of coconutt rinde, and being
dawbed ouer with dirt, are the walls of the whole house and
floors of the upper story of their houses. Now the number of
the poore exceedingly surmounting the number of those of some
quality, these bamboo houses are increased ynmeasurably, soe
that in the greater part of the towne scarce two or three brick
houses are to bee seen in a street, and in some part of the towne
not one for many streets togather ; those houses wich are built of
bricke are vsually built strong, their walls of two or two and a
half feet thicke, and the roofes of them flat and couered with a
plaster like plaster of Paris, wich makes most comodous places
to take the euening aire in the hotter seasons ; the whole town
IS unfortified ether by art or nature, its situation is upon a larg
plaine of many miles extent and their care hath been so little to
secure it by art, that they have only made against the cheefe
auenues of the towne, some weake and ill built gatts and for the
rest in some parts a dry ditch, easily passable by a footman,
wanting a wall or other defence on the innerside, the rest is left
soe open that scarce any signe of a dich is perceiuable ; the
people of the towne are either the marchants, and those of all
nations almost, as English, Dutch, Portugalls, Turkes, Arabs,
Armenians, Persians, Jews, Indians, of seueral sorts, but princi-

C Banians, or els Moores the conquerors of the country
iues, or the ancient inhabitants or Persees, whoe are people
fled out of Persia ages agoe, and here and some miles up the
country settled in great numbers. The Banian is one who tfunks
it the greatest wickedness to kill any creature whatsoever that
hath hfe, least possibly they might bee the death of their father
or relation, and the Persee doth supperstitiously adore the fire
as his God, and thinks it an vnpordonable sin to throw watter
upon it, soe that if a house bee fired or their clothes upon their
backs burning thay will if thay can hinder any man from quench-
ing it. The Moores ar troubled with none of these superstitions
but yet through the unworthy couetuousness of the gouemour
of the towne thay had noe body to head them, nor none vnto
whome to joyne themselves, and soe fled away for company,
whereas if there had been 500 men trayned, and in a readyness,
as by order from the king there ever should, whose pay the
gouemour puts into his own pocket, the number to defend the
citty would haue amounted to some thousands. This was the
condition of the citty at the tyme of its inuasion.

520

MTSCELLANEOUS COKRl^SVONDENCE.

[16G3-4

Tho inuader Seva Gee is as I baue said by extraction a Rayar
or a gouernour of a small country on the coast southward of
Basiue, and was formerly a tributary to the King of Vijapore,
but being of an appiriug and ambitious minde, subtile and withaU
a soldier, hee rebells against the king, and partly by fraude,
partly by force, partly by corrup oftion the kings gouernours of
the kings castles, seasetli many of them into his hands. And
■withall parte of a country for wich the King of Vijapore paid
tribute to the Mogul. liis insolencys were soe many, and his
success soe great, that the King of Vijapore thought it high
tyme to endeavor his suppression, or els all would be lost. Hee
raises his armies, but is worsted soe euery where by the rebbell,
that he is forced to conditions to release homage to Sevagee of
those lands wich hee held of him, and for the rest Sevagee waa
to make good his possession against the Mogol as well as hee
could, after some tyme of forbearance. The Mogol demands his
tribute from him of Vijapore, whoe returns answer that hee had
not possession of the tributary lands, but that they were de-
tayned from him by his rebbell who was grown too strong for
him. Upon this the Mogol makes warr both vpon the King of
Vijapore and Seuagee, but as yet without any considerable suc-
cesss ; many attempts have been made, but still frusterated either
by the cuning, or valour, or money of Seuagee : but now of late
Kuttup Chawn, an Umbraw, who passed by Surrat since I
arriucd with 5000 men, and 14 elephants, and had 9000 men
more marched another way towards their randevouz, as wee hear
hath taken from him a strong castle, and some impression into
his country, to deuest wich ware it is probable he took this
resoluetion for inuation of this country of Guzurat. His person
is described by them whoe haue seen him to bee of meane stature,
lower somewhat then I am erect, and of an excellent proportion.
Actual in exercise, and when euer hee speaks seemes to snule a
quicke and peercing eye, and whiter then any of his people.
Hee is distrustfull, seacret, subtile, cruell, perfidious, insulting
over whomsoever he getts into his power. Absolute in his com-
mands, and in his pimishments more then severe, death or dis-
membering being the punishment of every offence, if necessity
require, venterous and desperate in execution of his resolues as
may appeare by this following instance. The King Vijapore
sends down his vnckeU a most accomplished soldier, with 14000
men into Sevagee's country : the knowne vallor and experience
of the man made Seuagee conclude that his best way was to
assassinate him in his owne armye by a sudden surprise. This
conduct of this attempt, how dangerous soever, would haue
been vndertaken by many of his men of whose conduct hee might
haue assured himselfe, but it seemes he would haue the action

1GG3-4.] MISCELLANEOUS CORRESPONDENCE. 521

wholly h.\s own, hee therefore with 400 as desperate as himselfe
enters the army vndiscovered, comes to the generalls tent, falls
in upon them, kills the guard, the generalls sonne, wounds the
father, whoe hardly escaped, seiseth on his daughter and carries
her away prisoner, and forceth his way backe through the M'hole
army, and returns safe without any considerable loss, and after-
ward in dispight of all the King of Vijapore could do, hee tooke
Eajapore, a great port, plundered it, and seised our English
marchants, Mr. Eivington, Mr. Taylor, and digged vp the
English house for treasure, and kept the marchants in prison
about 8 months.

Wedensday, the 6th Janu: about eleven in the morning,
Sevagee arriued neere a great garden, without the towne about
a quarter of a mile, and whilst hee was busied in pitching his
tents, sent his horsmen into the outward streets of the towne, to
fire the houses, soe that in less then halfe an houer wee might
behold from the tops of our house two great pilliers of smoke,
the certaine signes of a great dissolation, and soe they continued
burning that day and night, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday ;
stUl new fires raised, and every day neerer and neerer approach-
ing our quarter of the towne, that the terror was great, I know
youe will easily belieue, and upon his first beginning of his
firing, the remainder of the people fled as thicke as possible, so
that on Thursday the streets were almost empty, wich at other
tymes are exceeding thicke witli people, and we the English in
our house, the Duch in theirs, and some few marchants of Tur-
key and Armenia, neighbours to our English house, possessed of
a seraw, or place of reception for strangers, were left by the
gouemor and his people, to make what shift we could to secure
ourselves from the enemys : this might the English and Duch
have done, leaving the towne, and gooing over the riuer to
Swalley to our shipps, which were then riding in Swalley hole,
but it was thought more like Englishmen to make ourselves ready
to defend our hues and goods to the uttermost, than by a flight
to leaue mony, goods, house, to merciless people, and were con-
firmed in a resolution, that the Duch alsoe determined the same,
though there was no possibility of relieuing one another, the
Duch house beeing on the other side of towne almost an Enghsh
mile asunder.

In order, therefore, to our better defence, the president, St.
George Oxinden, a most worthy, discreet, courageous person,
sent advice to our ships at Swalley of our condition, with his
desires to the captains to spare him out of their ships what men
they could, and wee in the meane tyme endeavoured to fitt our
house soe well as wee could, sending out for what quantity of
prouision of victualls, watter and pouder we could gett, of wich

522 MTSCEr.LA.NEOv;s coehespondence. [1603-1

wee pott a competent store. Tow brass guns we procured that
day from a marchant in towne, of about three hundred weight
a piece, and with old ship carriages, mounted them, and made porta
in our great gate for them, to play out of, to scoure a shorte pas-
sage to our house ; that afternoone we sent aboard a ship in the
riuer for guns, and had tow of about six hundred a piece, sent up
in next morning, with shott conuenient ; some are sett to melt
lead and make bullets, others with chezels to cutt lead into slugs,
no hand idle, but all imployed to strengthen every place, as
tyme would give leaue to the best advantage. On Weddensday
men arriued to the number of forty odd, and bring with them
tow brass guns more, our four smaller guns are then carried vp
to the tope of the house, and three of them planted to scoure
two greet streets, the four was bent vpon a rich churles house
(Stogee Said Beeg of whom more by and by) because it was
equally of hight and being posesed by the enemy might haue
beene dangerous to our house ; captaines are appointed and
every man quartered and order taken for relieuing one another
vpon necessity ; a fresh recrute of men coming of about twenty
more, wee than began to consider what houses neere vs might bee
most prejudiciall ; and on One side wee tooke possession of pagod,
or Banian idol temple, which was just vnder our house, wich
liauing taken wee were much more secured on that quarter ; on
the other a Morish Mesecte where seuerall people were harboured,
and had windowed into our outward yard, was thought good to
bee cleared and shutt vpp, wich accordingly done by a party, all
the people setft to seeke some other place to harbour in. Things
being thus reasonably well prepared, newes is brought vs that
Mr. Anthonj Smith, a servant of the companyes, one whoe hath
been ch^ife in severall factoryes, was taken prisoner by Seuagee
Boulderiers as he came ashore neere the Duch house, and was
comeing to the English, — an vnfortunate accedent wich made vs
all much concerned, knowing Seuagee cruelty, and indeed gaue
him ouer as quite lost : hee obtaines leaue some few houers after
to send a note to the president, wherin hee aquants him with his
condittion, that hee being brought before Savagee hee was asked
what hee was and such like questions, and att last by Sevagee
told that he was not come to doe any personall hurte to the
English or other marchants, but only to revenge him selfe ot
Oroin Zeb (the great Mogol), because hee had invaded his
counttry, had killd some of his relations, and that hee would
only have the English and Duch give him some treasure and hee
would not medle with their houses, else hee would doe them all
mischeefe possible. Mr. Smith desired him to send a guard
with him to the English house least hee should finde any moUes-
tation from his men, but hee answers as yet hee must not goe

1G63-4.]

MISCELLANEOUS COTIHESPONOENCE.

523

away, but comands him to bee carried to the rest of the mar
chants, where, when hee came, hee found the embassador from
the great king of Ethiopia vnto Oram Zeb prisoner, and pinioned
with a great number Banians and others in the same condition :
hauing set there some tyme, about halfe an hower, hee is seised
Tpon by a cupple of black rogges, and pinioned in that extremety
that hee hath brought away the marke in his armes with him ;
this what hee writt and part of what he related when wee gott
him againe. The president by the messenger one of Sevagee
men, as we imagined, returned answer that hee wounderd at
him, that professing peace hee should detaine an English man
prissoner, and that if he would send him home, and not to suffer
his people to come so neere his house as to give cause of suspi-
tion, hee would hurt none of his men, other wayes hee was vpon
his owne defence upon these tearmes ; wee were all Wedensday
and vntil Thursday about tow at afternoon, when perceiueing
tops of lances on the other side of a neighbour house, and haue-
ing called to the men to depart and not come so neere vs, but
thay not stimng and intending as wee concluded to sett fier to
the house, on the quarter whereby our house would have been
in most eminent danger of being fiered alsoe, the president
comanded twenty men vnder the comand of Mr. Garrard Aun-
gier, brother to my lord Aungier, to sally forth vpon them, and
another party of about soe many more to make good their re-
treate, they did soe, and when they facd them, judgd them to
bee about twenty-five horsmen well mounted, they discharged
at them and wounded one man and one horse, the rest fac'd about
and fled but made a shift to carry off their wounded man, but
the horse fell, haueing gone a little way ; what became of the
wounded man we cannot tell, but Mr. Smith saw him brought
into the armey upon mens shoulders and shewed there to
Sevagee ; two of our men were hurt, one shott slightly into the
legg with an arrow, the other rashly parting from the rest and
runing on before was cutt deep ouer the shoulder, but thanks
to God in a faire way of recovery.

On Wedensday afternoone a party of the enemy came downe
to Hogee Said Begs house, hee then in the castle, one of a pro-
digous estate, and brake open the vndefended doores, and ther
continued all that night long and till next day, that we sallyed
out vpon their men on the other quarter of our house, they ap-
peared by two or three at a tyme vpon the tope of his house,
to spye what preparations wee made, but as yet had no order to
fier vpon them, we heard them all night long beating and break-
ing open cliests and doores, with great maules, but were not
much concerned for him, for had the wretch had soe much heart
as to have stood vpon his guard, the 20 part of what they tooke

524

MISCELLANEOUS COKRESPONDENCE,

[1663-4.

from him, would have hiered soe many men as would haue
secured all the rest ; when they heard that we wear abroad in
the streets they imediatly in hast deserted the house, and that
as it afterwards appeared, in such hast as to leave tow baggs of
mony dropt downe behind them, yet with intention as they told
the people they mett (such poore wretches as had nothing to
loose and knew not whether to flye) to returnenext day [to] fier
the house, but that was prevented. On Friday morning, the
president sent vnto the castle to Hogee Said Beg to know whe-
ther he would permitt him to take possession of and secure a
great company of warehouses of his adjoyneing to our house,
and wich would bee of great consequence to preserve both his
goods and our house, hee testified his willingness, and imme-
diately from the tope of our house by help of a ladder we entred
it, and haueing found the enemie, haueing beene all Wedensday
afternoon and night tiU past Thursday noone plundering the
great house, had likewise entered and begun to plunder his first
warehouse, but were scard and that little hurt was done, they
had time to carry nothing that is yet knowne of, and only broken
open certaine vessells of quickesilver, which there lay spilt about
the warehouse in great quantetye ; wee locked it vp and put a
guard in the roome next the street, wich through help of a bel-
coone secured by thicke planks tyed to the belcoone pillers, soe
close on to another as no more space was left but for a muskett
to play out, was so secured as no approach could bee made againe
to the doore of his great house or any passage to the warehouse,
but what must come vnder dainger of our shott. In the after-
noone on Friday, Sevagee sends Mr. Smith as his messenger to
our house with propositions and threats, haueing first made him
oblige himselfe to returne, and with all obliging himselfe when he
did returne, that hee would doe him noe hurt, what soeuer
mesage hee should bring, his message was to send him 3 lacks of
rupees ; (every lack is 100,000, and every rupee is worth 2s. 3d.)
or elss let his men freely to doe their pleasure to Hogee Said
Begs house, if not threatening to come and force vs, and vowed
to kill euery person in the house, and to dig vp the houses foun-
dation. To this it was answered by the messenger that came with
Mr. Smith, that as for his two propositions he desired tyme to mak
answer to them till the morrow, they being of soe great moment,
and as for Mr. Smith that hee would and did keep him by force,
and hee should not returne till than, when if hee could consent to
either proposition hee woidd send him. Mr. Smith being thus
returned to vs, youe may bee sure each man was inquisitive to
know news ; whoe told vs for their number, they did giue them-
seiues out to bee 10,000, and they were now at least a very
considerable armey, since the coming of two rayers with theix

1663-4.]

MISCELLANEOUS CORHESPON DE.NCE.

525

men whose names hee knew not : that their horse were very
good, and soe indeed, those wich M-e saw were : that when hee
came away, hee could not guess by the mony heaped vp in tow
great heapes before Seragee his tent, than that he had plundered
20 or 25 lack of rup. thai the day when hee came away in the
morning, there was brought in neere vpon 300 porters laden each
with tow baggs of rupees, and some hee guessed to bee gold,
that thay brought in 28 sere of large pearle, with many other
jewels, great diamonds, rubies, and emeralds (40 sere make
37 pound weight) and these with an increedable quantety of
raony, they found at the house of the reputed richest marchant
in the world, his name is Verge Vora, his estate haueing beene
esteemed to bee 80 lack of rup.

That they were still every Lower, while hee was there,
bringing in loods of mony from his house ; his desire of mony
is soe great, that he spares noe harbours cruelty to extort con-
fessions from his prisoners, whip them most cruely, threatens
death, and often executeth it, [if] they doe not produce soe
much as hee thinks they may, or desires they should, at least
cutts of one hand, some tymes both ; a very great many there
were, who hearing of his coming went forth to him, thinking to
fare the better, but found there fault to there cost ; as one whoe
come to our house for cure, hee went forth to meete him and
told him he was come from about Agra with cloth, and had
brought 40 oxen loaded with it, and that hee came to present
him with it all, or elss what part hee should please to command.
Sevagee asked him if he had no mony, hee answered that he had
not as yet sold any cloth since hee came to towne, and that he
had no mony ; the vUlaine made his right hand to bee cutt of
imediately, and than bid him begone, he had noe need of his
cloth ; the poore old man returns, findes his cloth burnt, and
himselfe destetute of other harbor, comes to the English house
where hee is dresed and fed.

But to proceed, Mr. Smith farther tells vs, that on Thursday
their came a young fellow with some condition from the govenor,
wich pleased Sevagee not at all, soe that hee asked the fellow
whether his marster, being now by him cooped up in his chamber,
thought him a womau to accept such conditions. The fellow
imediately returns, " and we are not women ; I have somewhat
more to say to youe;" drawes his dagger, and runs full at
Sevagee breast ; a fellow that stood by with a sword redy drawne,
strikes between him and Sevagee, and strikes his hand almost
of, soe that [it] hung but by a pece of flesh ; the fellow haueing
made his thrust at Sevagee with all his might, did not stop, but
ran his bloody stumpp against Sevagee breast, and with force
both Sevagee and hee fell together, the blood being seen upon
Sevagee the noise run through the camp that hee was killed, and

520

MISCELLANEOUS COEUESPOKDEKCE. [1063-4.

the crye went, kill the prisoners, where upon some were miser-
ably hacked ; but Sevagee hauiug quitted himselfe, and hee that
stood by hauing clouen the fellows scull, comand was given to
stay the execution, and to bring the prisoners before him, wich
was imediately done, and Sevagee according as it came in his
minde caused them to cut of this mans head, that mans right
hand, both the hands of a third. It comes to Mr. Smith turne,
and his right hand being comanded to bee cutt of. hee cryed
out in Indostan to Sevagee, rather to cutt of his head, vnto wich
end his hatt was taken of, but Sevagee stopt execution and soe
praised be God hee escaped.

There were than about four heads and 24 hands cutt of after
that Mr. Smith was come away, and retayned by the president,
and they heard the answer hee sends the embassador of Ethio-
pea, whome hee had sett free upon delivery of 12 horses and
some other things, sent by his king to Oron Zeb, to tell the
English that hee did intend to visitt vs, and to raise the house
and kill every man of vs.

The president resolutly answers that we were redy for him
and resolued not to stire, but let him come when hee pleased,
and since hee had as hee saide resolued to come, hee bid him
come one pore, that is about the tyme of a watch, sooner than
hee intended. With this answer the ambassador went his way,
and wee heard no farther from him any more but in tbe terrible
noise of the fier and the hideous smoke wich wee saw, but by
Gods mercy came not soe neere vs as to take hold of vs, ever
blessed be his name. Thursday and Friday nights were the most
terrible nights for fier : on Friday after hee had ransaked and
dug vp Vege Voras house, hee fiered it and a great vast number
more towards the Dutch house, a fier soe great as turnd the night
into day; as before the smoke in the day tyme had almost turnd
day mto night ; rising soe thicke as it darkened the sun like a
great cloud. On Sunday morning about 10 a clocke as thay teU
vs hee went his way. And that night lay six courss of, and next
day at noone was passed over Brooch river, there is a credable
information that he hath shipt his treasure to carry into his own
country, and Sr George Oxenden hath sent a fregate to see if
hee can light of them, wich God grant. We kept our watch still
till Tuesday.

I had forgote to writte you the manner of their cutting of
mens hands, which was thuss ; the person to sulFer is pinioned
as streight as possibly they can, and then when the nod is giuen,
a soldier come with a whitle or blunt knife and throws the poore
patient downe vpon his face, than draws his hand backwards and
setts his knee upon the prisoners backe, and begins to hacke
and cutt on one side and other about the wrest, in the meane
tyme the poore man roareth exceedingly, kicking and bitting the

1071.]

MISCELLANEOUS COHRESPONUENCE.

527

ground for very anguish, when the villiane perceiues the bone
to bee laid bare on all sides, hee setteth the wrest to his knee
and giuea it a snap and proceeds till he hath hacked the hand
quite of, which done thay force him to rise, and make him run
sue long till through paine and loss of blood he falls downe, they
then vnpinion him and the blood stops.

Dr. E. Browne to his Father.— September 7, 1671.
Most Honoured Fatheb, — Sir, I have formerly sent you
word of Captain Narborough's voyage in the Sweepstakes to
Baldavia in the South Sea ; and having since been in his com-
pany, and seen Mr. Thomas Wood's mappes of the southern
parts of America, and of Tierra del Fuego, and enquired after
many things in their voyage, I will set downe as much as I can
in this sheet of paper, least that you should not meete with any
other account ; seing divers of those who understande most of
the voyage are seekmg out further employe, and Mr.Woode, who
giveth me the greatest satisfaction m everything, thinks still
upon greater actions, and hath already offered his service to the
East-India Company to goe for Japan. The Sweepstakes was
long upon the Atlantick ocean, before they made the coast of
America, almost five moneths ; the Pinke, which went with them,
being but a slow sayler. The day before they saw lande, they
left the Pinke, with order for her to stay at such and such places,
and afterwards to come in to the Streights of Magellan, and there
remain till they met ; but the Pinke, being once out of sight,
shifted her course, and with eighteen men m her, bore away for
Barbados, and so into England, reporting the Sweepstakes to be
lost. The rest continued their voyage, and the next day, dis-
covering America belowe the river of Plate, they hasted away to
Port Desire, and there put in. At the mouth of this port is one
of the best sea-markes in the world — a vast rock, in the shape of
a tower. They went up here to Le Maire's Islande, and
found a leaden boxe, with an account of his voyage so farre
in it. They went also to Drake's Islande, where Sr Francis
Drake executed one of his officers, and went up and downe the
country; but saw no inhabitants, although they were sensible that
the country was not without people ; for they had divers things
stolen from them, and at their return thither, they founde a
modell of their owne shippe, of thebignesse of an ordinary boate,
built by the Indians out of peeces of boards and broken oares
which the English had left there. Mr. "Woode founde two musseU
shells here tyed together with peeces of guts and divers peeces
and kernels of gold m them, some of which I have seen, they lost
or left upon the sande I suppose by some American. At their
coming hither they saw divers graves, and some of them very

528

MISCELLANEOUS COEilESPONDENCE. [1671.

long, which they tooke at first to be the sepulchres of the Patago-
nian gyants, M-ritten of by Magellan and others, and pictured in
mappes with arrowes thrust doWne their throates ; but, opening
their tombcs, which are heapes of stones thrown over them,
they founde none to exceed our stature, and the people which
they saw all along that coast are rather lowe ; and Captain
Narborough affirmes, that he never sawe an American in the
southern parts so high as himself. They opened many tombes,
as they say, out of curiosity ; I know not whether they might
not also have hopes of finding treasure buried with them, for
certainly there is much gold in some of those countryes, and
the Indians in other places seeing a gold ring on the captain's
finger, would pointe to the hills and to the ring, intimating
from whence that metal came ; but as to the tombes, they at
last discovered the reason of their great length, and founde that
it was their way to bury one at the foot of another, the head of
one touching the feet of the other, perhaps man and wife, for
they have brought home a man and a woman's skull taken out
of one grave laiing in that posture, so that they have hereby
discovered that the race of the gyants are much diminished in
their stature. From Port Desire they sayled to Port Julian,
another faii-e port ; they stayed also here sometime ; but this,
of all things AA'hich they relate, seemeth most strange, that,
going up the country, they discovered a lake of salt, or rather
a field of granulated "salt, of some miles over ; some of which
they separated from the rest near the border. At their return
thither, three days after, there was no salt at all left, except
what they had separated at some distance from the other,
neither had it rained from the time they first sawe it to the time
they cam thither again and found none ; the salt had been above
the earth about a foot deepe, and Mr. Woode, pacing and ex-
amining the grounde whereon it had layne, founde a deep hole
or well in the middle. I can imagine no other way to solve
this, then by comparing it to the Lake of Zirknitz, where, the
water springs out from under the grounde and retires againe, or
rather like to a tide's well, which often ebbes and flowes, and
so might springe out of the grounde, dissolve the salt, and
carry it with itselfe into the earth again by large passages.
The quantity of salt was great which afterwards disappeared ;
for to use their own expression, there was more salt than
would serve all the shippes in the world. From hence they
sayled to the streights of Magellan, where they spent five or
six weekes giving names to the islandes, capes, inlets, bayes,
harbours, and remarkable places, most of their acquaintance
sharing in their discovery, and the Duke of Yorke's servants
names are given to many places ; amongst whome Mr. Henry

1671.]

MISCELLANEOUS COHliESPOIfDENCE.

529

Savill, vrhom I formerly travelled with in Italy, gives his name
to the southermost part which they saw off Tierra del l^'uego.

At the coming into the streights, they pass a double nar-
row, and afterwards it i-3 larger and full of islands. The
country is mountainous on each side and the hills covered with
suowe all the year long ; so that they sayle as in a deepe
vally. The sea in the middle is so deepe as they could finde
no bottome — six hundred fathomes would doe nothing ; but
near the shoars they found anchorage, which tliey exactly
marked. There are many rivers and inlets into these streights,
but they wanted theu* Pinke much to discover more, and they
chinke Tierre del Fuego to be many islandes. They saw many
fires there ; from hence it had its name. They are not the
tlames of burning mountaines, but the inhabitants make fires,
and also biirne the grass and weeds, as in Hungary, where I
have seen the country on fire for a great way together. Most
of these islandes are full of scales of a larger size than oures,
many of which they killed, no otherwise than by knocking
them on the head, and salted them up. They tooke also a
great number of penguins, which served the seamen, in the
voyage. About the middle of the streights they touched at
a place on the north shoare, called Port Famine, where there
was formerly a plantation of Spaniards, but they were starved
to death. Near to this place, fui-ther on, they discovered a
country full of provisions, and have therefore named it Cape
Plenty. The inhabitants of the streights goe all naked, men,
women, and children : some few onely wearing a circle of net
about their heades, like our shoemakers, although the country
be cold in 53 and 54 degrees of southern latitude. Their
colour is much the same with the other Americans, and dif-
fers little from them that live under the line ; they goe all
with bowes and arrowes, and many of them conversed freely
with the English, came on boarde, and M'ent a shoare, eat and
dranke with them, without taking any great notice of any
thinge. They woiild eat the meat and anoint themselves all
over with the fat and grease ; they painte themselves rudely,
and when they came to the English, sometimes in sight of them,
rather then want that ornament they woulde daube up one
eye or one side of their face with clay or dirt. The whole
country on this side from the river of Plate to Cape Plenty
in the streights, or thereabouts, is one great plaine, the same
■with Pampas, where no trees growe, and the captain compared
; it to New Market heath. The other side it is all hilly, and the
: rivers runne downe so impetuously into the South sea, that they
may see them runne a long way into the ocean, and have fresh
5 water out of great rivers at the sea side. Beyond the streights
VOL. III. 2 M

530

MISCELLANEOUS COKEESPONDENCE,

tliey sailed up to Castro, an island where the Spaniards live,
there being none of them now upon all the coast of America]
between that place and the river of Plate ; from Castro they
went to Baldavia, but I have not room to write what passed
there. — Your m. o. son, E. B.

Sir Thomas Browne to Mr. Elias Ashmole.

I was very well acquainted with Dr. Arthur Dee, and at one time
or other hee hath given me some account of the whole course of
his life : hee gave mee a catalogue of what his father Dr. John
Dee had writt, and what hee intended to write, butt I think I
have seen the same in some of his printed bookes, and that
catalogue hee gave me in writing I cannot yet find. I never
heard him say one word of the booke of spirits, sett out by
Dr. Casaubone, which if hee had knowne I make no doubt butt
hee would have spoake of it unto mee, for he was very inquisitive
after any manuscripts of his father's, and desirous to print as
many as hee could possibly obtaine ; and therefore, understand-
ing that Sir William Bos well, the iSnglish resident in Holland,
had found out many of them, which he kept in a trunck in his
bowse in Holland, to my knowledge hee sent divers letters imto
Sir William, humbly desiring him that hee would not lock them
up from the world, butt suffer him to print at least some thereof.
Sir William answered some of his letters, acknowledging that
hee had some of his father's works not yet published, and that
they were safe from being lost, and that hee was readie to showe
them unto him, butt that hee had an intention to print some of
them himself. Dr. Arthur Dee continued his solicitation, butt
Sr. William dying I could never heare more of those manuscripts
iu his hand. I have heard the Dr. saye that hee lived in Bohe-
mia with his father, both at Prague and other parts of Bohemia.
That Prince or Count Rosenberg was their great patron, who
delighted much in alchymie ; I have often heard him affirme,
and sometimes with oaths, that hee had seen projection made
and transmutation of pewter dishes and flaggons into sylver,
which the goldsmiths at Prague bought of them. And that
Count Rosenberg playd at quaits with silver quaits made by pro-
jection as before ; that this transmutation was made by a powder
they had, which was found in some old place, and a booke lying
by it containing nothing butt hieroglyphicks, which booke his
father bestowed much time upon ; but I could not heare that he
could make it out. Hee sayd also that Kelly delt not justly by
his father, and that he went away with the greatest part of the
powder and was afterwards imprisoned by the Emperor in a
castle, from whence attempting an escape downe the wall, hee

1672-3.] MISCELI.AirE01JS COERESPOirDEirCE.

531

fell and broake his legge and was imprisoned agayne. That his
father. Dr. J ohn Dee, presented Queen Elizabeth with a little of
the powder, who having made triall thereof attempted to get
Kelly out of prison, and sent some to that purpose, who giving
opium in drinck imto the keepers, layd them so faste asleepe
that Xelly found opportimity to attempt an escape, and there
\^•ere horses readie to carry him away; butt the buisinesse un-
happily succeeded as is before declared. Hee sayd that his
father was in good credit with the Emperour !Rodolphus,I thinck,
and that hee gave him some addition unto his coat of armes, by
a mathematical! figure added, which I thincke may bee seen at
Mr. Eowland Dee's howse, who had the picture^ and coat of
armes of Dr. John Dee, which Dr. Arthur Dee left at Mr. To-
ley's when hee dyed. Dr. Arthur Dee was a yong man when he
saw this projection made in Bohemia, butt hee was so inflamed
therewith, that hee fell early upon that studie and read not
much all his life but bookes of that subject, and two years before
his death contracted with one Hunniades, or Hans Hanyar, in
London, to be his operator. This Hans Hanyar having lived
long in London and growing in years, resolved to returne into
Hungarie ; he went first to Amsterdam where hee was to remain
ten weeks, till Dr. Arthur came unto him. The Dr. to my know-
ledge was serious in this buisinesse,' and had provided all in
readinesse to goe ; but suddenly hee heard that Hans Hanyar
was dead.

If hereafter any thing farther occurreth to my memorie I shall
advertize. (No Signature.)

From Sir Thomas Browne to Mr. John Aubrey.

WoBTHY Good Se. — I recea,ved your courteous letter and
therein Mr. Woods his request. Dr. Thomas Lushington was
borne at Canterbury, was chaplaine unto Dr. Corbet, Ijishop of
Norwich, and afterward unto Prince Charles, now our king, in
his minority ; was rector of Burnham, in Norfolk, and dyed and
was buryed at Sittingbourne, in Kent.

Hee writt a Logick, after a new method, in Latin. A com-
ment upon the Hebrews English, both printed at London.

Hee writt also a Latin Treatise of the Passions, according to
Aristotle and Thomas Aquinas. And also upon the Theologie
of Proclus,* butt they never were published as I could heare,
and I knowe not whether any one hath the coppies.

I was borne at St. Michaels Cheap in London, went to schoole
at Winchester Colledge, then went to Oxford, spent some yeares

' His portrait is preserved iu the Ashmolean Museum — W. II. B.
' Probably MS. Sloan. ISdS.— Catalogue of Browne's MSS. No. 1, 4to.

2 K 2

532

MISCELLAirEOUS COKRESPONDENCE. [1G72-3.

in forreign parts, was admitted to bee a Soeius JEEonorarius of
the College of Physitians in London, knighted September, 1671,
Avhen the King, Queen, and Court came to Norwich; writt
Heliffio Medici in English, which was since translated into Latin,
French, Italian, High and Low Dutch.

Pseudocloxia Mpidemica; or Enquiries into Common and
J'ulgar Errors, translated into Dutch, four or five years ago.

Uydriotaphia, or Urne Buriall.

Hortus Oyri, or de Quincunce.

Have some Miscellaneous Tracts which may be published.

I can give you little or no account of any writers of Pembroke
Colledge, and I believe Mr. Woods may better informe himself
upon the place. Dr. Stamp, who was I think chaplaine to the
Queen of Bohemia, and preached sometimes at Stepney, pub-
lished somewhat, but I remember not the title. There was one
Dr. Dowdswell, a learned man, lately prebend of Worcester,
l)utt whether hee published any thing I knowe [not] ; as also
Dr. Bludworth, a divine, and Dr. William Child, now one of
the Masters of Chancerie.

Some accept against an expression they sometimes use at
Oxford in bookes printed at the theatre, — Ex Ti/pographia
Sheldoniana, and think better of Ex Typograpliio or Typo-
grapheio, or Typis Sheldonianis.

Sr. your friends who persuade you to print your Templa
Druidum, Sfc. do butt what is fitt and reasonable. I shall
observe your desires as to observation of such tilings as you
require. My wife and daughters present their respects and
service. I rest. Sr. your affectionate freind and servant,

Norwich, March 14, 1672-3. Tho. Bbowne.

From Sir TJiomas Browne to Mr. John Aubrey.

WoETHY SiE, — I was not unmindful of Mr. Wood's desires ;
butt the deane, in whose hands the records are, being of late
much out of the towne, occasiond this delay : I now send you
inclosed what is to be found. You will find Mr. Eobert Talbot
named in the first of Edward the sixth ; butt when hee dyed
as to the yeare is uncertaine, for after this I send, the church
hath no register untill the 7th yeare of Queene Elizabeth, after
which there is a good account of the prebends ; but Mr. Talbot's
name not to bee found among them, so that hee dyed before
that time.

Bishop Corbet never had any epitaph I could here of,
though there are many that can remember his death, and
some the place where hee was buried ; and though there have
been many bishops bui-yed in this church, yett there are butt

1673.] MISCELLANEOTIS couhespoxdekce. 53"

3 that have epitaphs, viz. Bishop Parkhur.st, B. Overall, and
B. Montague ; the rest have fayre tombs, but no inscriptions.
A dark of the church told mee, that in the late times above
an hundred brasse inscriptions were stolne out of the church,
and, therefore, to prevent all oblivion of the rest, I tooTce the
best account I could of them at the king's returne, from an
understanding singin^man of 91 years old, and sett them
downe in a booke, which otherwise would chance in a short
time been forgotten ; the churchmen httle mindmg such things.
Bishop Herbert, the founder of that church in William Eufus
his time, was borne in Oxford, and so probably had his
education there. I do not find that he writt any thing ; butt
hee was a famous man, and great builder of churches ; as
this cathedrall, St. Margaret's at Lynne a fayre church, St.
Nicolas at Yarmouth, an handsome church at Elmeham in Nor-
folk, and St. Leonards chappell upon the hill by Norwich. In
the 3rd or 4th of our Bishops there was also one John of Oxen-
ford. For Broadgate Hall, I was of it butt about a yeare before
it was made Pembroke Colledge. Bishop Bonner was of that
house, and Camden, as old Dr. Clayton told mee, and Noticia
OxonicB mentions. Dr. Budden, also a civilian, was principall
not very long before my time, and Dr. Clayton remembered him.
Hee hath left some thmgs in writing, but perhaps hee was first
of Magdalen colledge, having writ the life of William of Wayn-
fleet.

I am glad you have been so observant as to take notice of the
Eomau castrum in those parts you mention.

There hath been a Roman castrum by Castor neere Yarmouth,
but plowed up and now nothing or litle discernible thereof ;
butt I have had many Eoman coynes found thereabout : that
castle you mention there is an old remainder of Sr. John Fall-
Btafs house. There is also a Roman Castrum 3 miles from Nor-
wich, at Castor, anciently Venta Icenorum, containing about 30
akers of ground, where there are still playne marks of the 4
portse, and I have had many coynes from thence, and some other
antiquities. There is also a castrum at Brancaster by Burnham
in Norfolk, containing 8 akers of ground ; butt the rampier of
that is almost digged downe. I hope you proceed in your obser-
vations concerning the Druids stones. I pray my humble ser-
vice and good wishes imto that worthy gentleman Mr. Wood.
I rest. Sr. your very respectfull freind and humble servant.

Tho. Beownb.

— ' I

GENEEAL INDEX.

Aaron's breast-plate, i. I91 ; his rod, iii.
168

Abgarus, king of Edessa, his picture of our
Saviour, ii. 26

Abraham sacrificing Isaac, picture of, ii.
28 more absurd pictures of this inci-
dent, ii. n. ; hii grave at Beersheba, 392

Absalom, whether banged by his hair, ii. 242

ActieoQ, fable of, explained, i. 47

AHam, whether an hermaphrodite, i, SOS ;
thought by some to have been thirty
years old at his creation, ii. 382 ; whether
a negro, iii. 189 ; his apple, what. 2i0

Adam and Eve drawn with navels, ii. 14 ;
absurd pictures of, ib. n.

Adam, Ur. Walter, on the osteological
symmetry uf the camel, Sic. ii. 537, n-

Adipocire, iii. 31

/"Elian Claudius, his Hist. Animalium and
Varia Historia contain some false, some
impossible things, i. 6S

..^schylus, his reported death, ii. 279

/Eson's bath, ii. 387

i£iitcs, or eaglestone, fabled to promote

delivery, i. 189 and n.
Ague, a charm against, ii. 184
Ahasuerus, king, feasting, picture of, ii. 76
Ahaz, sun-dial uf, ii. 57, 211, n.
Alhertus Magnus, his collyrium, i. 58 ; his

works on natural science to be received

with cau'ion, 69
Albnin, tragical history of, alluded to, ii.

28S; more correctly stated, ib. n.
Albumen, theory of the coagulation of, i.

375

Alchymy, Sir Thomas Browne's opinions
respecting, shared by eminent men uf bis
time, i. Ix.

Alexander the Great, why represented on

an elephant, ii. 42
Alexandrian library, lost of, deplored, ii.

3 6

Alifse, mentioned in the book of Wisdom,
iii. 172

Almimds, bitter, whether an antidote against

drunkenness, i. 2i'9
Alphcmstts, Duke of Ferrara, his powder, i.

IHO

Alunien plumosum, hnw used, i. 291
Amber, ancient and modern opinions re-
specting its nature, i. 163 ; flies in, I64,
n. where found and how iar^e, iii. bOb
Amber and jet, the electrics of the ancients,
i. IftS

Amphisbsena, opinion that it has two
beads, i. 294

Amulet», some remarks on, i. 173, n.
Anatomy, pursued in a reverent spirit by

the author, ii. 378 and n.
Anchiale and Tarsus, built in a day, ii.
280

Ancient writers, many of their sayings too
highly extolled, i. 47 ; their authority
often adduced where none is needed,
ib. ; curious example of this, ib. n.

Andreas, an ancient writer on popular
errors, i. 4 ; note respecting, ib. n.

Angels, guardian, ii. 354 ; their courteous
revelations, 368 ; Dr. Johnson's belief in,
369, n. ; not anew opinion of the church of
Rome, but an old one of Pythagoras and
Plato, 370

Animals, that sleep all winter, i. 363 ; cog-
nate, in land and sea, 344

Animal worship, Egyptian, i. 21, n.

Answer to certain queries relating to fishes,
birds, and insects, iii,21U

Ant. See Pismire

Anthropophagy, fable of, its origin, i. 47
Antipodes, denied by Augustin, asserted

by Virgilius, ii. 36i, n.
Antiquity, obstinate adherence to, a cause

of error, i. 39 ; its fables increase the

danger of adherence to it, 44
Apes, incapable of a truly erect posture, i.

379, n. J an ape supposed the tempter of

Eve, ii. 12, n.
Apocryphal Gospels, the, i. «5, n.
Apparitions ana ghosts attributed to the

devil, li. 3811 ; opinions of others, ib. n.
Apparitions of plants, ii, 380, n.
Apuleius, suspected of magic, ii. 317,

his apology in answer to the charge, ib.
Arabians, heresy of the, ii. 329 ; successfully

opposed by Origen, lA. n. ; what it was,

ib.; Pope John XXII. fell into it, ib.
Archimedes, his setting fire to the ships of

ttlarcellus examined, ii. 278
Arden, declared himself the Messias, i. 23
ArethusH, river, ii. 328 ; fountain, men-
tioned by Seneca, Strabo, and Swin-

borne, ib. n.
Aristotle, various opinions of, examined, i.

2ig, 232, 312; question of his death, ii.

246

Ark, the, how it could contain all the crea-
tures, ii. 352

Arundel, Earl of, his rarities kept at the
duke's palace, Norwich, iii. 398; house
and gardens in the Strand, 405

Asbestos, styled lalamander's wool, i.
203, n.

536

GENEEAL INDEX,

Ashes, wh ether a pot full of ashes will still
contain as much water aa it would with-
out the ashes, i. 174
Ashmole, Elias, letters to, iii. SI6, 530
Aspect, what, i. 432, n.
Asphaltites, the lake, ii. 255
Asphaltum, said not to be electrical, i. 157
Astrology, of Satanic origin, i. 86
Astronomy. See Copernican Sjstem
Athenseus, his Deipnosnphista ; a delectable
author, but so miscellaneous that he
must be received wiih caution, i. O7
Aubrey, John, antiquary, letters to, iii.
531, 532

Autlioriiy, adherence to, promotes error,
i. 51 ; of no validiiy alone, ih.; ab-
surdities which have pleaded it, 53, n.;
of those of one profession of little validity
on questions of other professions— exam-
ples given, 54 ; of the best writers, some-
times to be rejected even in their own
profession, 55 ; some examples, ib, ; dis-
cussed in notes, ib. n.

Authors, list of those who have directly
promoted popular errors, i. 59 ; of those
who have indirectly so done, 72 ; their
many strange relations should deter our
reliance on authority, 57

Avarice, rather a madness than a vice, ii. 448

Ave Blary bell, ii. 321

Averroes, his relation of a woman who con-
ceived in a bath, ii. 259

Axholme, isle of, trees found under ground
in, iii. 499

Dabel, tower of, whether erected against

a second deluge, ii. 225
Hahylon, gardens of, ii. 498
JJacon, Francis Lord, speculated on the

making of gold, i. Ixi. ; stories about the

charming away of warts, ii. 101, n.
Bacon, Friar, his brazrn head, ii. 275
Bacon of Gillingbam, account of the family

of, ii. 483

Badger, said to have legs of unequal length,

i. 245 ; its mode of walking, 246
Baldness, panegyric on, iii. v21
Balsam of Judea, what, iii. I60, 181
Barchochebas, iii. 152
Baricellus, ludicrous experimentby, iii. 359
Barley harvest, in Egypt, preceded that,

of wheat, iii. 182
Barlow, Professor, remarks on the polarity

acquired by heated iron on cooling, i.

no, n.

Barrow, Isaac, on benevolence, ii. 429
Baxil asserts that the serpent once went

erect like man, i. 57
Basil, a plant said to propagate scorpions,

i. 215

Basilisk, various fables concerning, i, 250 ;

Scripture mention of, 260
Bay-leaves, said to be found green in the

tomb of St. Humbert, iii. 23
Bay>txee, said to protect against lightning,

i. 207 ; comparison drawn from St, iii. igt

and n.

Bean, council of the, what, i. 27

Bear, if it has a breast-bone, iii. 457 ; that

it produces its cubs unhhaped, i. 247;

absurdity and almost impiety of the

opinion, 248
Beaver, story of his self-mutilation, i. 240 ;

its anatomical inaccuracy, 244 ; the

tail of, divided quincuncially, ii. 530
Beda, his fable about Bellerophon's horse,

i. 147

Belief, only to be obtained hy experiment
in things doubtful or novel, ii. 284

Belisarius, inquiry into the generally re-
ceived account of, ii. 267 ; Lord ilahon's
opinion, ib, n.

Bellerophon, his horse, said by Beda to be
made of iron, and suspended between
two loadstones, i. I47

Bembine (or Isiac) table, Dr. Young's
account of, i. 252, n.

Benevolence, remarks on, ii. 429, 430, n.

Bernaclcs, and goose-trees, marvellom
stories of, i. 377 ; correction of, ib. n.

Bible, divination by opening the, ii. 97

Birds, their skins and feet quincuncially
marked, ii. 530 ; found in Norfolk, iii. 31 1

Bishe (or Bisse}, bis comment on Upton,
Iii. 496

Bittern, how he makes his cry, i. 36l ; his
name in Greek, ib. n. ; curious incident
told by Fovargue, 362

Black, whether it absorbs heat more than
white, &c. ii. 190

Blackness, digression concerning, ii. 197

Blount, Sir Henry, Voyage into the Levant,

ii. 332, n.

Blumenbach, Professor, supposed Adam to
have been of Caucasian complexion, ii>
189, n.

Bodies, electrical. See Electrical bodies
Books, list of rare and unknown, iii. 263
Borametz, or vegetable lamb of Tartary,

i. 376; modern account, 16. n.
Boringdon, Lord, fatal accident to, i>

168, n.

Bostock, Dr. his remarks on the powder o(

sympathy, i. 154
Boulimia Centenaria, narrative of a woman

with this disease, iii. 338
Boyle, Hon. Robt. his new experiments on

air, iii. 437 ; his absurd explanation of

a cure, i. 173, n.
Brain, comparative size of the human, and

others, i. 384
Bramble of Scripture, iii. 155
Brampton, urns found at, iii. 53
Briareus, table of, explained, i. 47
Bricks and tiles how they contract verticity,

i. 119

British Museum, MS. collections of Sir
Thomas Browne and Dr. Edward Browne,
still preserved there, i. vii. Ixvii.

Brothers, Richard, an enthusiast, i. 23,

GENEEAIi INDEX.

537

Browne, Dame Dorothy, wife of Sir Thos.
i. XV. xlii.

Browne, Edward, eldest son of Sir Thos.
i. XXV. xlix. ; his journal, iii. 398 ; let-
ters from, 425, 42/, 429. •13S, 439, 480 ;
his papers in the Philosophical Transac-
tions, 41), n.

Browne, Thomas, father of Sir Thomas, i.
ix. Ixviii. n.

Browne, Thomas, younper son of Sir Thos.
i. xlix. ; his letters,, iii. 419. 420

Browne, Thomas, grandson of Sir Thomas
Browne, i. Ixvi.

Browne family, other members of, i. xxv.
liii. Ixi. Ixvi.

Browne, John, relates a story of Sir Thos.
Browne, in his Adenochoiradttogia, i.
Ixii. n.

Brutus wisely interprets an oracle, i. 29

Bubbles, remarks on, iii. 380

Bullets, said to melt or become red-hot in

their flight, i. 181 ; how explained, ib. n.
Burning, or cremation, very ancient, iii. 8 ;

various exiimples, lA.; when disused, 17
Burton, Dr. of Philadelphia, on the stupi-

fying power of several of the serpent

tribe, i. 255, n.
Bury St. Edmund's, trial of witches, i. liv.
Hush, pood wine needs none, ii. 418 and n.
Butterfly, head of the canker beccimes tail

of the butterfly, ii. 53/ ; an erroneous

assertion, ib, n.

Cabbala, ii. 336. n.

Cabeus, his experiment on congelation, i,
107 ; his theory df electricity, )60

Ccesar's religion, what, ii. 3S9 and n.

Cain, whether he intended to slay his bro-
ther, i. 10

Caitiff, how explained, ii. 420, n.

Calendar, proposed plan for an historical,
iii. 3

'amel, osteology of the, ii. 537, n.
Camphor, absurd fable respecting, i. 213
Candles, burning dim or blue at the ap-
proach of a spirit, ii. 95
[Canicular. See Uog-days
I Carbuncle, said to flame in the dark, i.l88;

since fully proved, ib. n.
Xardanus, Hieronymus, too greedy a re-
ceiver of assertiiins, and therefore to be
read suspiciously, i. 70 ; jMr. Cross.ey's
account of, ib. n.
[Cartes, Ren^ des, theory of electricity, i. I60
Castor and Helena, fable of, explained, i. 48
Cat's brains, destructive properties ascribed
to, i. 378

[Cato Major, his three regrets, ii. 416. n.
Cedar of Lebanon, what, iii. 188; Burck-

bardt's description, 189, n.
[Dentaurs, origin of the fable, i. 26 ; similar

incident related, ib. n.
:>rumeii, account of, iii. 450
Chameleon, opmion that he lives on air,
. i. 321 ; its fabulous change ofcolour,321 n.

Champollion, notice of hieroglyphics, i,
147, n.

Changelings, what, ii. 366, and n.
Charity, due to all, even Turks, infidels,

and Jews, ii. 318; should make us slow

to doubt the salvation of those who differ

from us, 414
Charles I. his murder to be expiated yearly,

iii. 400 ; tried the Sortes Virgilianie, ii.

97, n. ; said by Evelyn to be like one

Osburn, a hedger, iii. 272, n.
Charles II. knighted Browne, i. Iviii.
Charms, amulets, &c. of Satanic origin,

i. 86

Charon, fable of, explained, i. 47 ; further

explanation, ib. n.
Cheek-burning, ominous, ii. 82
Cherubim, opinions on, ii. 6g, n.
Chicken. See Egg
Child's caul, why prized, ii. 87
Childerick I. bis monument found at

Tdurnay, treasures in it, iii. 24
Chinese language, iii. 225
Chiromancy, author's disposition to, ii.

419, n.

Church of England, Browne a sworn sub-
ject to her faith, ii. 322
Cicrtdrf, what ? ii. 9, 213; its French,

Italian, Spanish, and Saxon names, ib.
Cicero, M. T. begins F70 Archia with a
hexameter, ii. 440 ; not the author of
that oration, ib. n.
Cinnamon, ginger, clove, mace, and nut-
meg, said to be the produce of the same
tree; disproved, i. 199 and n.
Circles, number of, in the heavens, i. 429, n.
Clarke, L)r. Adam, on the temptation of

Eve, ii. 12, n.
Clavicles, monkeys have, iii. 400
Clay, used for coffins as well as urns, iii. 22
Cleopatra, picture of her death, ii. 39
Climacterical year, the great, i. 425 ; the
calendar, old and new style, 441 ; Wren's
calculations on the calendar, 444
Clocks, when invented, ii. 57
Clouds, remotest distance of, i. 178
Cloven hoof attributed to the devil, ii. 90
Coaches, in London and in Mexico, how

many, iii. 470 ; in Elizabeth's time, ib,
Coaeulatlon, remarks on, iii. 366
Cock, the lion afraid of, i. 365
Cock's eggs, curious account of, i. 258
Colebrooke, Mr. on quinary arrangements,

ii. 527, n.

Coleridge, S. T. remarks on Quincunx,

ii. 492; on the concluding passage of

Garden of Cyrus, 663. n.
Cologne, the three kings of, ii. 232; royal

ofl^erings at St. James's still continued,

2)3, n.

Comets, opinions respecting, ii. 209
Common-place books, extracts from, iii.
349

Compass, mariner's, i. 128; variation of
the ii. 62, n.

53S

GENEEAL IKDEX

Congelation, remarks on, iii. 373
Conrinp, Herman, opinion of Religio

Medici and its author, ii. 301
Conscience, its conflicts with our passions,

ii. 433

Constans, his dream, ii. 98, n.
Cookworthy, Mr. \Vm. of Plymouth, on the

divining, or mining rod, ii. 96
Copernican system of astronomy, Browne's

opinions respecting, i. 35 j opposed by

l)ean Wren, ib. n.
Coral, whether soft under water, i. 183;

its description, 185, n. ; why worn by

children, li. 95
Corn, ears of, plucked, iii. l65
Coronary plants. See Garlands
Cotton, Sir Robert, a griffin's claw in his

library, i. Ixxx.
Council of the bean, what, i. 27
Coverly, Sir Roger de, Browne compared to,

i. x.xivii. n.

Crassus, that he never laughed but once,

ii. 260

Creation, a mystery, especially that of
man, ii. 375 ; opinions of Plato and Aris-
totle thereon, ib.

Credulity and <<upinity, causes of error,
i. 33

Cremation. See Burning
Crete, labyrinth of, ii. 511 ; the island said
to be free from venomous creatures,

i. 273

Crevise, or crayfish, stones on the head of,

ii. 468

Crocodile, supposed never to cease growing,

ii. 258 ; truth of this, ib. n.
Crcesus. See Uelphos

Crux ansata, what, ii. 501 and n.

Crystal, wrongly supposed to be nothing
but ice stronely congealed, i. 94 ; the
author's notions of its chemical nature
wrong, 105

Ctesias, accused of having said in his
Indian Htstory what he had neither seen
nor heara, i, 61 ; an examination of the
charge, ib. n. ; examination of his
authority on Persian affairs, 62, n. ;
Strabo's censure upon him, 63, n. ; his
story ot a horse pismire, I69, n. ; ori-
ginated the fable that an elephant has no
joints, 219, n. 221. n.

Cucumbers of Egypt, iii. 159, n.

Cummin seed, iii. 163

Curiosity, too nice, censure of, iii. 307

Cuvier, Regne Animal, quoted to show
that elephants' tusks are teeth, i,
228, n. ; his account of the bear, 249, n ;
his reflections on those creatures which
serve as connecting links beiween
different tribes, 273, n. ; interesting
account of the rattlesnake, 299; his re-
murks on the supposed social feelings of
the dolphin, ii. 5, n.

Cymbals, tinkling, an inappropriate term,

iii. Vil9

Cynthia, beryl ring on the finger of her

ghost, iii. 18
Cypress, iii. 156

Cyrus, a splendid and regular planter,
ii. 500

n^DALDS, the fable of, explained, i. 47.

Ualton, Ur. On the Effects of Atmospheric
Pressure on the Human Frame, i. 406, n.

Damps in coal-mines, safety-lamp invented
as a security ogainst, i. 328, n.

Dandolo, Doge of Venice, conducts the
siege of Zara in defiance of the Romtia
pontiff, ii. 324, n.

Daniel destroying the dragon, i. 169 j
Dean Wren's comment upon, ib. n. j
in the fi^ry furnace, various representa-
tions of, ii. 78

Darnel, what, iii. 201

Davenport, Christopher, alias Francis de
Sta. Clara, notice of his life and works,
ii. 302

David, why he was punished for numbering
the people, ii. 241 ; whether the same as
Orpheus, i. 46

Davy, Sir Humphrey, his invention of
the safety-lamp, i. 329, n. ; his arjtu-
ments against the existence of mermaids,
ii. 59, n. ; mistaken forone himself, 60, n.

Days, computation of, ii. 127

Days of the week, their names, whence de-
rived, ii. 99

Dead, burning of the, iii. 8

D«ad Sea, iii. 250

Death, contemplations on the fear of, ii.
381 ; Dr. Drake's remarks on the pas-
sage, 382, n.

Death- watch, an evil omen, i. 210; what
it is, ib. n.

Dee, Arthur. M.D. son of Dr. John Dee,

account of, iii. 530
Dee, John, D.C.L. notice of, iii. SI6
Deephara, lime-tree at, i. xlvii.
Deer, its lon<>:evity, i. 262 ; a passage from

Hesiod, 266 ; notes on the reproduction

of lost limbs,and new inarching of nosei,

269, n.

Delphos, answers of the oracle of Apollo,

at, iii. 250

Demosthenes, whether the son of a black-
smith, ii. 267
Devil, the, generally supposed to have a

cloven foot, ii. 90 ; why, ib. and n. ; of

Delphos, i. 24
Devonshire, Duke of, his picture of

Browne's family, i. Ixviii.
Diamond, said by ancient writers to be

broke by the blood of goats, examination

of the fable, i. I66
Diet, our various choice of, i. 346 ; various

ancient Jewish and national dishes, 350;

a tale told, 352
Digby, Sir Kenelm, his story about the

powder of sympathy, i. 153; his cor.
respondence with the aulbur, ii. 311)

QENEEAl INDEX.

689

his obscrretions on the Religio Medici,
453

Diomed, fable of his horses, i. 46

Uioseorides, to be read by medical stu-
dents, iii. 483 ; but not rrceived im-
plicitly, i. 6S

Diuturnity, reflections upon the desire of,
natural to man, iii. 43

Divining, by rod, ii. 96; by book, 97 j by
staff, 98

Divinity, the author's, collected f*om two

bonks, the Bible and Nature, ii. 3tl
Dodder, quincuncial arrangement of the
rural charm against, ii. 5U9
'. Dodo, seen by L' Estrange, i. Ixxi.
i Dog-days, their fabled influence in medi-
cine, i. 446
! Dog-star. See Dog-days
! Dogs, edible, ii. 190

1 Dolphin, the, picture of, ii. 4; Cuvier's
account of its alleged affection to man,
5, n. ; used as a device by some learned
printers, 6, n.

' Dorset, Thomas, Slarqais of, his body
found uneorrupted after 78 years' inter-
ment, iii. 31, n.

I Dort, Syuod of, not in all points right, ii.
323

I Drabitius, his prophecies and fate, iii. 399

I Dread, explanation of the term, iii. 241

■ Dreams, reflections on, iii. 342

! Druids, their sepulture, iii. 19

1 Drunkenness, monthly, why recommended,
and with what medical and moral pro-
priety, ii. 88 ; Wren's remarks on, f4. n. ;
Bp. Hall's excellent observation, 89, n.

IDugdale, Wm. of Blyth Hall, letters of,
iii. 493, 496, 498, 501

IDutton, Sir Thomas, married Browne's
mother, i. x. ; supposed by Birch to he
the same person mentioned in his Life
of Prince Henry, as having ki.led Sir
HattoD Cheke in a duel, xxxix. ; Browne's
verses on that occasion, ib,

1 Dyers, their art, ii. 203

FEaglestone, i, 189

; Ear, tingling of it, ominous, ii. 82 ; Wren

accounts for it, ib. n.
lEarof rye, fatal effect of swallowing an,

i. 168, n.

(Earth, Lactantius's opinion of its figure,
i. S4 ; a maitnetical body, 112 ; in what
senses it is not so, ib, n. ; in what senses
it is so, 114

rEarthquake, absurd account of the cause
and nature of, i. 33 ; Lemery's experi-
ment respecting, 1/9, n,

EEast and west, proprieties thereof, ii. 153 ;
learning and arts from the east, I6I

(Echoes said to speak with a mouth, i. 231 ;
correction of this, ib. n.

lEclipse, in 1681-2, lunar, total, observa-
tions on, iii. 478
UiEclipsei tu;.entitioutly regarded, i. 87

Edessa, portrait of our Saviour from, il.

Eels, account of some, by Dean Wren,
i. 281, n.

Ef&uxions, doctrine of, i, 114; note re-
specting it, ib. n.

Egg, whether the chicken proceeds from
the yolk, i. 373 ; Harvey's great prin-
ciple, omnia ex ono, confirmed by modern
investigation, 3/4, n. ; the Egyptian
and Babylonian methods of hatching
eggs compared, ib. ; some odd qucrips
briefly disposed of, 375 ; unlucky not to
break its shell, ii. 81

Egypt, onions and garlic of, iii. 159;
plagues of, 183

Egyptian animal worship, i. 2)

Egyptian hieroglyphics, have been the
means of advancing popular conceits,
i. 74, 75

Egyptian mummies become merchandise,
iii. 46

Egyptian papyrus, iii. 199
Egyptian sepulture, iii. 10
Elder-berries falsely supposed poisonous,
i. 217

Electrical bodies, concerning them, i. 157 ;
correction of the author's assertion,
159, n.

Electricity, the philosophy of its operation,

various explanations of, i. l63, n.
Elephant, popular errors respecting, 1.219 ;

modern prevalence of these fubles, 225, n.
Elias the rabbin, his prophecy, ii, 392
Elve-locks. See Hair
Emeu, or cassowary, Charles I. had one,

iii. 469
Enoch's pillars, ii. 356
Entozoa, parasitic worms, ii. 524
Epicurus, his character and doctrines,ii. 275
Epimenides, his proverb respecting the

Cretans, ii. 425
Epitaphs, vanity of, iii. 47
Equivocations in words and phrases — the

source of delusion and error, i. 26
Erasmus, his absurd story of a toad, i.

364, n.

Escaliot, M. letter from, iii. 518

Ethiopians, their diet, ii. 414, n.

Etymology run mad, i. 194

Eusebius on the cessation of oracles, ii.
244 ; hi* account of a wonderful plant near
the statue of Christ, 283

Evangelists, emblems of the four, ii. 34, n.

Eve, from which side of Adam was she
framed, ii. 350 ; itanner of her original
temptation, i. 8; »as her sin or Adam's
the greater? 10; picture of the serpent
tempting her, ii. 9; picture of, with a
navel, 14

Evelyn, John, his intercourse with Sir
Thomas Browne, i. Ux. ; letter from, iii.
488

Evening Hymn, an, ii. 446

Extracts from Common-place books, iii. 349

540

GENEEAL INDEX.

Eye-wash, absurd one proposed by Al-
bertus, i. 58

Fabii, story of the, ii. 278

Fables of antiquity, i. 44 ; used for moral

and religious illustration, may indirectly

promote error, "2
Fabritius Paduanius, on the climacterical

year, i. 438
Fairies, Puracelsus's receipt for making,

ii. 3/6

Fairystones, popularly commended for the

stone, i. 190; their true nature, ib. n.
Faith and reason at variance, ii. 346
Falconry. See Hawks
Fall. See Man ; Temptation
Fallacy, Bentham's work on, i. lx.xiii.
Fallacy and misapprehension great cause

of error, i. 26 ; various forms of, with

examples, ib.
Feasts, posture at, among the Jews and

Eastern nations, ii. 17
Fens of Lincoln and Norfolk, Dugdale on,

iii. 499

Ferrum rquinum, absurd story concerning
;t, i. 207

Field, a green, described as appearing
at the bottom of the Red Sea, explana-
tion of it, iii. 172
Fiery furnace, pictures of the, ii. 77
Fig-tree cursed by our Lord, explanation
of the narrative, iii. I9I ; brief siilution
of the difficulty, 192, o. ; remarks on,
387

Fig-leaves, iii. 159

Fiuravanti Leonardo says that pellitory
never grows in sight of the north star, i,
57

Fir-trees, dug up in the marsh land, iii.
499

Fire-damp, experiments on, i. 329, n.
First cause, or final cause, on, ii. 339
Fishes, their scales quincuncial, ii. 529 ;

did not escape the deluge, iii. 8 ; tract

on those eaten by our Saviour with his

disciples, 208.
Fitches, «hat, iii. 163
Five, mystical notions respecting, ii. 506
Flax, how smitten, when the wheat and

rye escaped, iii. 182
Flies, &c. in amber, i. l64, n. ; in oak

apples, see Oak
Flint, why it strikes fire, i. 104, n.
Flood, of Noah and Deucalion, i. 352 ; list

of writers on, 353 ; whether the world

was slenderly peopled before the, ii. 136 ;

no rainbow before the, an absurd fancy,

219

Flos Africanus, said to poison dogs, i. 217 ;

several sorts of it, ih. n.
Flowers, fruits, and seeds, in which the

number five obtains, ii. 513
Fluctus decumanus. See Wav?
Forbidden fruit, an applii, ii. 210

Fougade, what, ii. 343, n.

Fovargue, Kev. S. relates an incident re-
specting a bittern, i. 362, n.

Frankincense, iii. 157, n.

Freezing, of eggs, gall, blood, and marrow,
iii. 466

Friendship, its wonders, ii. 431

Frogs, toads, and loadstone, various parti-
culars concerning, i. 284 ; frog spawn
said to he of medical use, 289 ; of tad-
poles, 290 ; Dean Wren's observatioas
thereon, ib. n.

Fruits of the fourth year, iii. I89

Funeral rites, great variety of, iii. 34, 37;
urns, 7, 53

Fungus, account of various kinds of, iii.
603

Gadbury, John, his astrology charged witk
treason, iii. 462

Galhanum, iii. 158, n.

Galen and Hippocrates, the fathers of me-
dicine, iii. 483 ; Galen's conscientious si-
lence as to poisons, ii. 289

Galileo, his system of the universe, ii. 250

Gall, said to be wanting in the horse and
pigeon, i. 232, 234 ; Wren's opinion as
to its office, 239, n.

Ganganelli, Pope, said to be poisoned, ii.
287, n.

Gardens, reference to several articles on,

ii. 563, n. ; Evelyn's chapter on, iii. 499
Garlands and Coronary or Garland Plants,

iii. 203

Garlic, said to destroy the power of ths
loadstone, i. 136; of Egypt, iii. 159

Gellius, Aulus, notes books with odd titles,
ii. 308

Gems, how manv truly so called, i. 192, n.

Generation, equivocal, believed by Browne,
i. 196 ; Harvey's maxim destructive of
the system, ib. n. ; curious note respect-
ing, 378, n. ; of the phoenix, 281 ; of
some fishes, ih. n.

Genesis, meaning of the first chapter, iL
353 ; Jews not allowed to read it till thirty
years old, ib. n.

Geographers, some elder ones have inac-
curately described the forms of several
countries, ii. 207

Geography of religion, ii. 318 and n.

George David, of Leyden, deemed the
Messias, i. 23, n.

Gerard, John, gardener to Lord Burleigh,
his Herbal referred to, iii. 456

Germany, the three great inventions of, iit
357 ; what, ib. n. ; the maid of, 367

Germination, examination of the procMt
of, ii. 517; of seeds in water and oil,
646, n.

Gervon and Cerberus, fable of, explained,
i.'46

Gestation, human, period of, i. 55, n.
Ghosts and apparitions, opinions respect"
ing, ii. 397

GENERAL INDEX.

541

fGilbert, Ur. W. work on magnetism,
i. 128; his theory of electric effluvia,
Ifil

I Girdle, unlucky to be without, ii. 85
iGla^s, said to be poison, i. 167 ; probable

ground of this error, ib. ; a glass repaired

for Tiberius, 1/0
(Glastonbury. See Thorn
I Glow-worm, various wonders asserted of,

i. 368

t Glutton, Mustela Giilo, account of, iii. 445
N Goat's blood, said to break the diamond,

i. 166

( God, on the pictures of, with some others,

ii. 72 ; danger of attempting, ib. and n. ;
on bis wisdom in the motion of the sun,
130

( Godfrey, of Bouillon, refused to wear a
crown of gold where his Saviour wore
one of thorns, ii. 264
Gold, conversion of other metals into,
asserted specimens among the Empe-
ror's rarities, iii. 43"; its use in medi-
cine, i. 1/1 ; its medical estimation at
the present day, ib, n.; whether used
as an amulet, 173; remarks on this,
ib. n.

Golden hen, of Wendlerus, i. 1/2
Gordon, Major, some recent particulars

respecting the fascination of serpents, i.

255, n.

Grafting, rules to be observed in, iii. 346
Grain, increase of, iii. 176 ; preservation
of, 177

Grapes, enormous size of the bunches,

iii. 15/ and n.

Grasshopper, picture of, ii. 6 ; no such in-
sect as the true cicada found in England,
ib. ; till discovered by the editor, as
figured in Curtis' sEnlomoIogu, 7, n. ; its
species discriminated, ib, ; the locust
intended, 9

Grecian cavalry quincuncially arranged,
ii. 510

Green colour, advantages of, ii. 549

Gregorius Magnus, his error concerning
crystal, i. 94

Griffins, various fables concerning, among
the ancients, i. 273; hieroglyphical testi-
mony, 252, n. 273, n.; sculptured at
Persepnlis, i. 64, n.

Grotius, Hugo, a civilian, wrote excellently
on the truth of Christianity, i. 54

Gualdi, Galeazzi, notice of, iii. 467

Guardian angels, Browne's opinions re-
specting, ii. 369 ; iii. 352

Gunpowder, question as to place of its in-
vention, ii. 357 ; its ingredients and
mode of manufacture, i. 1/6 ; further
particulars concerning, ib. n.

Gurney, J. J. extract from his Peculiari-
ties of the Friend,H, ii. 405, n.

GygKs, his ring, ii. 281

Gypsies, concerning their original, ii.
204

Hair, why grey only in man? i. 41 ; nots
of explanation, ib. ; custom of nourish-
ing it on moles, ii. 84 ; Wren's nostrum
for, ib. n. ; polling elve-locks, 85 ; Hun-
garian knot, ib, n.

Halcyon, what, iii. 212

Hale, Sir Matthew, trial of witches before,

i. liv.

Halec, alittle fish used for pickle, iii. 210
Hall, Joseph, D.D. Bp. of Norwich, his
picture of a superstitious man, ii. 104, n.;
extract from his Hard Measure, i.
Ixiii. n.
Ham, age of, ii. 223
Haman hanged, picture of, ii. 69
Hand, right and left, i. 391
Hanging, various ancient modes of. ii. 69
Hannibal, that he brake thrmgh the Alps
with vinegar, ii. 277 ; modern opinions
thereon, ib. n.
Happiness, none in this world, ii. 450
Hare, that it hath double sex, i. 305 ; vul-
gar dread of one crossing the highway,

ii. 79

Harmony of the works of God, ii. 440

Harvey, William, M.D. his book de Cir-
cul. Sang, better than Columbus's dis-
covery of America, iii. 483

Hase, John, Esq. Richmond Herald, the
editor of Repertorium. iii. 279

Hawks and Falconry, iii. 214 ; authors to
be consulted respecting, 217

Hazel rods, iii. l62

Heath, what plant, iii. 155 ; various read-
ing, ib. n.

Heathens, examination of the lives of;
whether consistent with their own doc-
trines ; Aristotle, Seneca, &c. ii. 407, n.
Heart, whether on the left side? i. 383
Heaven and Hell, their place and nature,
ii. 398

Hebrew, whether the original language,

ii. 92 ; whether of Shemitish or Mitz-
ritish origin, ib. n.

Hector, why drawn on a horse, instead of
in a chariot, ii. 43 ; picture of, drugged
by Achilles round Troy, not consistent
with Homer's account, 74 ; ridiculous
picture of his burial, ib. n.

Heineken, Dr. on the reproduction of the
c'aws of spiders and crusticea, i. 246, n.

Heister, Frederick, defends Sir Thomas
Browne, ii. 301

Heliogahalus, his supper of ostrich brains,

iii. 336

Hell torments set forth by fire, ii. 401
Henry, the Emperor, poisoned, ii. 287
Henry VIII. not the founder of our reli-
gion, ii. 323 ; refused not the faith of
Borne, ib.

Heraclitus held that the sun is no bigger

than it appears, i. 19I
Heraldry, origin of, ii. 35
Herbert, Edw. Lord Herbert of Cherbury,

bis works, ii. 302

542

GENERAL INDEX,

Hercules, fabled labours of, i. 47

Heresy distinguished from error, ii. 331

Hermaphrodites, i. 307

Hermes, allegorical definition of, i. 333 ;
deems the visible a picture of the invi-
sible world, 336

Herod supposed by some to be the Mes-
sias, i. 23, n.

Herodotus of Halicarnassus, has promoted
popular errors, i. 5y ; styled by some men-
daciomm pater, 6l; defence of him, 69, n.

Herring not known to the ancients, iii. 210

Hierocles on our relative duties, ii. 428, n.

Hieroglyphics have been, through the as-
sistance of painters and poets, the means
of indirectly promoting popular error,
i. 74 ; picture-writing, ii. 65 ; Wren's
story of a colt and mastiff, 68, n.

Hiero's great ship, ii. 280

Hieronymus. Sec St. Jerome

Hills, artificial. See Tumuli.

Hints and extracts for Dr. E. Browne.iii. 349

Hippocampus erroneously said to be an in-
sect, i. 345 J what it is, I'A. n.

Hippocrates, life of, i. 457 ; an odd say-
ing of, iii. 66

Hohbes, Thos. of Malmcsbury, ii. 342, n.

Holland, the Grand Seignior's threat
against, ii. 344

Home, Sir Everard, account of the lam-
prey, i. 281 ; on the apparent eyes of
snails, 319, n.

Homer, his chain, ii. 346 ; his pining away
upon the riddle of the fishermen not
likely, 437

Honeycomb, quincuncial, ii. 529

Hooke, Robert. M.U. his experiments
on the colli^ion of flint and steel, i. 102

Hoopoe, iii. 21 1

Horse conibustee, ii. 3go

HorapoUo, Dr. Young's account of him,
i. 253

Horizon, rational and sensible, ii. 133

Horse, that he hath no gall, i. 232 ; ex-
perimentally and accurately disproved,
233 ; remarks on the chapter, 234, n.

Horse-flesh, eating of, i. 351.

Horse-pismire, Ctesias's story of a, i, 169

Horse-radish a cure for sore throat, i. 215,
n. ; the prefix horse explained, ib. n.

Hospital, St. Bartholomew's, salary of the
physician of, iii. 480

Hospital, St. Thomas's, larger than St.
Bartholomew's, iii. 482

How, William, M.D. a correspondent of
Sir Thomas Browne, i. xlvi. iii. 516

Howard, Henry, brother and successor of
Thomas Duke of Norfolk, iii. 3y8

Howard, Philip, brother of the Duke of
Norfolk, a Dominican, the queen's con-
fessor, iii. 401

Hudihras, remarks on, iii. 308

Humming-birds, ii. l6g

Husks of the prodigal, what, iii. 158

Huss, John, whether a martyr? ii. 360, n.

Hydrophobia, cures for, i. 461 j iJi. 381
Hygrometers, various, iii. 358
Hymn, evening, ii. 446; a Turkish, iii. 221
Hypericon, or Fuga Usemonis, a magical

plant, i. 82, n.
Hyssop, what, iii. 155 and n.

Ibis, Egyptian tradition of, i. 259; Wren'i

note on this, ib. n.
Ice, not crystal, i. 94 ; will swim in water

100, n.

Icelatid, account of, in 1662, iii. 309
Ichneumonidee deposit their eggs in some

caterpillars, ii. 524
Idolatrous worship of cats, lizards, and

beetles, i. 21, n.
Immortality of the soul doubted by an

Italian doctor because Galen seemed to

doubt it, ii. 349; retlecti<ms on. iii. 41
Impossibilities, not enough in religion fur

an active faith, ii. 332
Impostors, the three, ii. 349
Imposture of popish relics, detected by

the editor, i, 23, n.
In balneo, explained, i. 92, n.
India, account of a voyage to, iii. 518
Infirmity of human nature, the first cause

of error, i. 7
Inquiry, neglect of, a great cause of error,

i. 37

Iphigenia, fable of, founded on the narra-
tive of Jephthah and his daughter, ii. 49

Ireland, exempt from vemiraous creature?,
spiders, toads, and snakes, ii. 15,' ;
which will die in earth brought thencn,
ib. n. ; no spiders in thp roof of King's
College Chapel, Cambridge, because it
is built of Irish timber, ib.; the story un-
true, 258

Iron, digestion of, by the ostrich, i. 334
Iron and steel have polarity, though not

excited by the loadstone, i. 115; how

far this assertion is true, tA. n.
Isaac, sacrifice of, picture of, ii. 28
Isiodorus Pelusiota, errors of, i 94, 1 65, 183
Israel, scutcheons of the tribes of, ii. 32 ;

heraldry traced to the Bible by Bishop

Hall, and by Morgan and Favine, 35
Israelites, not guilty of dishonesty against

the Egyptians, i. 219, n.
Istria, remarkable for cripples, iii. 72
Ivy, that a cup made of it will separate

wine from water, found incorrect, i. 2l6 ;

different kinds of, ib. ; remarks on, iii.

154, 386

Jael and Sisera, picture of, questionable,

ii. 76

Jansenius supposes the pigeon to have no

gill, i. 236
Janus and Noah the same person, ii. 148
Japheth, age of, ii. 223
Jaundice, a magical cure for, iii. 402; a

country remedy for, 406
Jephthah, the picture of, sacrificing hu

daughter, ii. 47 ; Adam Clarke's pro«

GENEHAL INDEX.

543

posed interpretation of thp passage, ib.
n. ; doubtful meaning of the text, 49

Jericho. See Rose

Jerome, St. picture of, ii. 86

Jease, Mr. remarks on miseltoe, i. 202

Jesuits, eipellert from Venice, ii. 323 ; re-
admitted in 1657, and why, 321, n.

Jesus Christ, no salvation but to those
who believe in, ii. -404 ; extract from
J. J. Gurney, 405, n.; the Passover, ii. 22j
picture of, with long hair, 26 ; picture of,
asleep in the ship, incorrect, 77 ; pic-
ture of, on a pinnacle of the temple, t'A. ;
meaning of the term, ib. n. ; date of his
nativity and passion, 113; astronomical
attempts to decide this, ib. ; concluding
reflections on bis first and second ad-
vent, 118 ; that he never laughed, 261

Jet, and Amber, the electrics of the an-
cients, i. 157

Jew, the wandering, his story detailed, ii.
273 ; DonEspriella's account of, 274, n.

Jewish and Oriental feasts, pictures of,
ii. 17

Jews, that they stink, i. 413; their diet,

419; their modeof feasting, see Feasts ;

their practice of sepulture, iii. U, 12 ;

the Ten Tribes, i. 415, n.
Jew's ears, what so called, i. 214
Joan, Pope, fable of, ii. 274
Job, thought by some an Idumean, ii. 218
John the Baptist, picture of, in a camel's

skin, ii. 50 ; concerning his food, 235
John the Evangelist. See St. John
Johnson, Sam. LL.D. bis Life of Sir

Thomas Browne, i. is.
Joints of elephants, i. 220
Jonah's gourd, iii. 154 and n.
Jonas, Theodore, minister of Hitterdale,

bis account of Iceland, iii. 309
Judas Iscariot, how perished ? ii. 354, n.;

various accounts of his death, 242 ;

crimes imputed to him, 268 ; doubted by

Wren, ib, n.
Judgment, day of, ii. 393 ; its influence on

our actions, ib.
Julian calendar, the, ii. 129
Jiiniper-tree, iii. 185

Juments (horses, oxen, and asses), why
they have no eructation ? i. 41

Justinus borrowed from Trogus Pompeius,
i. 43 ; more properly epitomized, ib. n.

Kalm, p. on the fascination of serpents, i.

255

Keck, Mr. Thomas, author of Annotations

on Retigio Medici, ii. 308
Kent, Long-tails of, legend of the, i. 420
King's evil, touching for, i. Ixii.
Kingfisher, conceit that if hanged by the

bill it points to the wind, i. 270
Kings of Cologne, the three, ii. 232
Kiranides, his works collected from Har-

pocralioD and others, and full of vanity,

1. 69

KIrby, Rev. Wm. his opinion on quinnry
arrangement, ii. 555, n.

Kircher, Athanas, Jesuit, his assertion that
the magnet will attract red-hot iron,
i. 1 17, n. ; his reason for the variation of
the compass, 128 ; his opinion as to Ar-
chimedes's burning glasses, ii. 278

Knorr (or Peganius), Christian, Baron von
llosenroth, translated and edited Browne's
works, in German, ii. 300

Knot, true lover's, ii. 82

Koran, various absurdities of it, i. 34 ; de-
nied by Sale, ib, n.

Labarum, the, of Constantine, ii. 601
Labyrinth of Crete, ii. .Sll
Lacedsemoniuns, reflections on their policy,
iii. 362

Lacepede, Count, opinion on the fascina-
tion of serpents, i. 255

Lactantius, his opinion on the figure of the
earth, i. 54

Lamb, vegetable, i. 376

Lambs-wool, what, iii. 465

Lamech, his speech, i. I6

Lampreys, that they have many eyes, i. 316

Lamps, sepulchral, often obscene in their
ornaments, iii. 26

Land animals, supposed to exist also in
their kind, in the sea, i. 344

Language, whether children would natu-
rally, and if untaught, speak the primi-
tive language of the world, ii. 91

Languages, remarks on, iii. 223

Lash, a provincialism, its meaning, ii. 559

Lead, not changed by aquafortis, i. 335

Leah, the mandrakes of, ii. 227

Learning, promotes humility, ii. 437; that
of to-day unlearned to-morrow, ib.

Leech, its supposed nutriment, i. 332, n.

Leeks, of Egypt, iii. 159

Left side, errors regarding, i. 383, 385

Leibnitz, his account of a dog which could
speak, i. 230, n.

Lemery, his experiment on the nature of
earthquakes, i. 179, n.

Lentulus, his letter aescribing our Saviour,
a forgery, ii. 26

Leo, .lohn, called the African, ii. 318, n.

Leo X. Pope, his profusion led to the Re-
formation, ii. 319, n.

Lepanto, the battle of, ii. 433, n.

L'Estrange, Sir lla. of Hunstanton, i. xlvi.

Lewenhoeck, his remark on codfish, iii. 464

Libraries, public, how ancient, iii. 268, n.;
Adam's, ib,

Libussa, princess of Bohemia, a great sor-
ceress, iii. 439

Life, long, not to be desired, ii. 385 ; of
several creatures discussed, ib, n.

Lightning, extraordinary instance of its
effects, i. 208

Lilies, iii. 162, n.

Lime, quick, increases the force of gum
powder, i. 181

544

Lindley, Professor, on the forbidden fruit,
ii. 211, n.; on quinary arrangement in
plants, 556, n. j on the growth ot miael.
toe, i. 202, n.

Linnaeus, his sexual sj'stem, i. 104, n.

Linschotten, his account of poreeliiin. i. 1 87

Lion, afraid of a coelc? i, 365 ; experi-
ments, ib. n.

Lions' heads, why the common ornament
of aqueducts, &c. ii. 85

Loadstone, many opinions concerning it
which are true, i. 113

Lobster, has one claw sometimes loniter
than the other, i. 245 ; cause of this, und
its cure, ib. n.

Longevity of the deer, i. 262 ; that of vari-
ous other creatures, lA. ; a very ancient
opinion, ib.

Longitude and latitude, differences between
the ancient and modern computation, ii.
208

Longomontanus on the seventy weeks of
Daniel, ii. 118

Lot's daughters, question respecting, ii. 26o

Lot's wife, was her transformation real or
metaphorical ? ii. 241 ; Dr. Clarke's com-
mentary on, 242, n.

Lover's knot, ii. 82

Lucian, a plagiarist from Lucius Pratensis,
i. 43

Luther, Blartin, an Eremite friar; his
Ueformation, not the setting up of a new
religion, but the restoration of the
Christian religion to its primitive integ-
rity, ii. 318

M\cCuLLOcn,Dr. on the process by which
some insects, &c. reproduce their claws,

i. 245, n.

Mace, clove, nutmeg, ginger, &c. vulgarly
confounded, i. 199

Macedonian phalanx quincuncially ar-
ranged, ii. 511

Macleay, W. S. on quinary arrangements,

ii. 554, n.

Jlagicians of Egypt, i. 79. n.

Magic, how distinguished from philosophy,
ii. 3fi7 ; of Satanic origin, i. 82 ; various
absurdities of, ib.

Magirus. See Nature's Cabinet

Magnesia, Asia Minor, account of, 1. 145, n.

Magnet. See Loadstone

Magnetic needle, its dip, i. 116; poles,
123; variation of the needle, 135 ; rocks
and mountains, 143; these not occa-
sioned by the presence of the loadstone,
ib. ; illustrations, ib. n.

Magnetism of the earth, i. 112; of the
human body, 140

Mahomet, his delusions, i. 23 ; his camel,
ii. 281 ; his tomb, absurdity of the stories
respecting it, i. 147

Man, his deceptible condition, i. 7 ; his
fall, 8; originally deceived by Satan, ib.;
angels deceivable as well as be, 1 1 ; his

nature, ii. 372; called a microcosm,
ib. ; his soul immaterial, 378 ; iJr,
Drake's remark, ib. n. ; devourtih him-
self, 379 ; RIoUke's notes on this »ingular
passage, ib. n. ; the 12th part of. made
fnr woman, 438 ; the whole world and
breath of God ; woman, the rib and
crooked part of man. ib. : has one rib less
than woman, 215 ; that he only hath an
erect figure, 379 ; Wren says, incorrectly,
baboons and apes also walk erect, ib.

Mandeville, Sir John, adopts some of the
assertions of Ctesias, i. 63; Dr. Mur.
ray's account of his travels, ib. n.

Mandrakes, many fables concerning them,
i. 193 ; of Leah, ii. 227.

Mankind, on the origination of, ii. 104

Manuscripts left by Browne, notice of them
by the editor; where now preserved, i,
vii. Ixvii,

Mnraigli, Count, on coral, i. 185, n.
Matthiolus says that garlic hinders the at-

trantion of the loadstone, i. 136 ; Ross

believes it, ib. n.
Meat and drink, whether they go through

different passages into the stomach, i.

408 ; danger of substances getting into

the windpipe, 168, 410, n.
Medea, fable of her sorceries arose out of

her knowledge of simples, i. 46
Medicine, students in, books useful to, iii.

483

Mendozn, Gonzales de, inquiries concern-
ing porcelain, i. 187
Merlin begotten by the devil, ii. 260
Mermaids, &c. picture of, ii. 59; collec-
tion of modern opinions about mer-
maids, ib.

Merrctt, Chr. M. D. his correspondence
with Sir Thomas Browne, iii. 502

Merryweather, John, B.D. notice of, and
his works, i. xv. xlii. ; letterfrom, iii. 485

Metempsychosis, remarks on, ii. 379 md n.

Meteorites, account of, i. 36, n.

Methuselah the longest liver, ii. 216

Mice, whether bred of putrefaction? i.
378 ; Ross's note, showing him to be a
stout believer of equivocal generation, ib.

Millekma, the, said to be the unicorn, i. 338

Milo, fable of his carrying a bull, ii. 279

Milton, quotation from, applied to Browne,
i. xxxviii. n.

Minotaur, whence the fable of, i. 47

Miracles, the author thankful that he lived
not in the days of, ii. 332 ; their cessa-
tion, 362 ; of the Jesuits, ib. ; of popish
relics, ib. ; Browne's life a miracle of
thirty years, 444 ; Johnson's remarks on
this passage, i. xiv.

Misapprehension and fallacy, causes of
error, i. 26

Miselthrush, turdus viscivorus ; why so
called, i. 203

Miseltoe, supposed by the ancients to be
produced from seeds dropt on trees by

GENEBAL INUEX.

5-15

birds, especially thrushes, i. 201 ; va-
rious species of, 203, n.; magical virtues
a^cribeQ to it ; the relic of Uruidism, ib.

Mist, account of the, which happened Nov.
27, 1674, iii. 339

Moles, that they are blind, i.312

Moltke, Levin Nicol von, or L, N. M. E.
N. his opinion of Religio Medici, ii. 299

Moly, mentioned by Homer, ii. 272

Monstrous productions, ii. 377 i Blumen-
bach reprobates the notion, ib. n.

Montagu, Basil, Esq. extract from his lec-
tures on Bacon, i, Ixxi.

Months, how best computed, ii. 208

Moon, pictured ivith a human shape, ii. 7'i

Moore, Jonas, chief surveyor of fen drain-
age, iii. 493

Morean, Sylvanus, on nobility native and
nooility dative, ii. 35

Moses, earlier writers than? ii. 355 ; pic-
ture of, with horns, 29 ; occasioned by
an ambiguity in a Hebrew word, ib, ;
perhaps the same person as Bacchus, 31 ;
pictures of, praying between Hur and
Aaron ; several inconsistent with the
Scriptural account, 76 ; his rod, for di-
vination, g6

Motion of the heavens ; whether on its
cessation all things would perish? ii.2(i9;
of animals, quincuncial, 534 ; propor-
tion in the parts of motion, 537

Mountains, comparative height of. ii. l69

Mozer, Mr. his character of the European
nations, ii. 424

Mugil, not the mullet, iii. 210

Multitude, the, " one great beast, more
prodigious than hydra," erroneous dis-
position of, the great cause of popular
errors,!. 16; led rather by sense than
reason, rather by example than precept,
18; led into idolatry, 21; examples of
their delusion, 23

Mummies, Vansleb's account of, iii. 447 ;
the quincuncial arrangement of their
folds, ii. 532 ; the Statute Isiacce found
about them, ib.

Mummy become merchandise, iii. 46

MusKum Clausum, an imaginary catalogue
of lost books, iii. 268

Music, of love, ii. 438 ; of the spheres, 439 ;
philosophical theory of musical effect,
ift. ; remarks on the passage, ib. n. ;
tavern music, ib.

Mustard-seed, its size, iii. 167

Mutiny in the wilderness, i.

Myrrh, what, iii. 158 and n.

Myrtle, iii. 157

JilvGiKOV, n.

Nails, superstitions about paiing, ii. 84 ;

spots in, popular presages from, 91 ;

Cardan applied them to himself, ib. ; huw

dyed red, 36g
Names of plants, i, 214 ; errors springing

from, 16.

VOL. m.

Naphtha, ii. 347 n. ; Creusa and Alexander's

boy set on fire by, i. 328
Narborough, Capt. his voyage to the South

Sea described in a letter from Dr. Edward

Browne, iii. 527
Nard, the ointment of the Evangelists, ii,

229

Natural arrangement. See Quinary
Nature's Cabinet Unlocked, professing to

be by Browne ; disclaimed, ii. 564
Navel. See Adam and Eve
Navigation of the ancients, how performed,

i. 130
Nazarites, ii. 27

Necromancy, belief in, a delusion of Satan,
i. 82

Needle. See Magnetic needle
Negro slavery, its termination prophesied,
iii. 264

Negroes, blackness of, ii. 180
News-letters, supplied the place of printed

journals, iii. 467
Newton, Sir Isaac, at one period disposed

to alchymy and astrology, i. Ix
Nicander, the poet, his works, i. 67
Nidor audfuligo, distinguished, ii. 198
Nierembegius, his fancy concerning the

magnetism of the human body, i. 14U
Niger, its overflow, ii. I69
Night-mare, charm against, ii. 101
Nightingale, its tongue, i. 57 j sitting

against a thorn, 378
Nile, number of its mouths, ii. l63 ; sup-
posed cause of the overflow of Nile,
170 ; various attempts to cut a canal from
the Red Sea to it, 175; speculations on
similar attempts, I76, n.
Nimrod, the same as Belus, i. 147
Nineveh, larger than Babylon, ii. 511
Ninus, the same person as Assur, ii. 147
Niobe, fable of explained, i. 47
Noah, the same person as Janus, ii. 148 ;

or the same as Saturn, 224
Norfolk birds, account of, iii. 311 ; fishes,
323

Norfolk provincialisms, iii. 233 and n.
North-east passage, its discovery prophe-

sied, iii. 266 ; Mr. Barrow's remarks on,

ib. n.

Norwich, monuments in the cathedral of,

iii. 277; thunderstorm at. 341
Noses, Moorish, ii. 187; inarching of, ii

269, n. See Taliacotiua
Nutmeg, what, i. 200
Nut-trees dug up in Marshland, iii. 499
Nycticorax, the night raven 7 iii. 213
Nysus, a kind of hawk, iii. 213

Oak, Wren calls the gall its proper fruit,
and the acorn an excrescence, i. 203, n. ;
account of one growing in the New
Forest, 206, n. ; insects found in oak-
apples deemed a presage of war, famine,
or pestilence, 21 1 ; example of one na-
turally grafted on a willow pollard, iii. 3^9

2 H

546

GENEEiJ. IKiJEX.

Oak of Scripture, what, iii. 187
Oblivion, reflections on, iii. 44
Obsequies. See Funeral Rites
Oil-tree, iii. 157

Ointment, what, iii. 158; whether frank-
incense, ib.

Glaus Magnus, his account of magnetic
rocks, i. 143

Oleum Samaritanum, iii. 160

Olive, how the dove could find a preen leaf
of, after the de.uge, iii. 166 ; wild,
grafted into a good, 1/8

Omens and presages, of Satanic origin, i.
87 ; several absurd ones noticed, ii. 79

Onions of Egypt, iii. 159

Ophir, question respecting its true situa-
tion, i. 129

Opium, said to deaden the force of gun-
powder, i. 181

Oppianus, a Cilician poet, some errors in
his works noticed, i. 67 ; his denial of
sight to moles, :\V1

Oracles, a form of Satanic agency, i. 81 ;
cessation of, at the birth of Christ, ii.
243 ; tract on, iii. 223. See also Delphos

Orihasius, a plagiarist of Galen, i. 43

Origcn, successfully opposed the Arabian
heresy, ii. 329, n. ; accused by Augustin,
Epiphanius, and Jerome, of heretical
opinion, 330

Oroin Zeb (Aurungzeb), iii. 522

Orpheus, fable of his harp, i. 46 ; supposed
to be David, ib.

Orlelius, metamorphosis of, iii. 31

Ostrich, opinion that it digests iron,i. 334 ;
papers on the, iii. 335

Osyris, supposed the same as Mizraim, ii.
148

Ovidius Naso, his Metamorphoses bor-
rowed from Parthcnius Chius, i. 43 ; his
poem in Gethic, Mr. Taylor's note re-
specting, iii. 268

Ovum decumanum, ii. 270

Owls and ravens deemed ominous, ii. 79 ;
why, ib. n.

0.\cnden, Sir George, president of India,
character of, iii. 521

P.^L.CPHATUS, his book of fabulous nar-
rations, i. 46

Palingenesis, ii. 397. n.

Palm tree, iii. I69, 197

Pamphylian sea, said to retire before Alex-
ander, ii. 281

Pantagruel's library, ii. 351

Paper reed of Egypt, iii. 199

Papin, Nicholas, his book De Pulvere Sj/m-
piithetico, iii. 458

Papin, Denys, son of Nicholas, his bone
digester, lii. 458

Paracelsus, his pretended cures, ii. 347 ;
his receipt to make a man, 3/6; similar
speculations of others, ib. n. ; his abuse
of all other writers in his own profession.

i. 55 ; Dr. Thomson's account of him,

ih. n.; affirms that a loadstone put into
quicksilver loseth its attraction for ever,
137 ; his pigmies, 424

Paradise planted on the third day, ii. 497 .
its probable situation, ib. ; tree of know-
ledge afforded to it a centre of decussa-
tion, 505 ; the term of Persian origin,
499

Parrots, their screaming, how made, i,
362, n.

Parthians, their diet, ii. 414, n.

Parysatis. See Poison

Passages, that there are separate passages

for meat and drink, i. 408
Passing-bell to invite prayer for the dying,

ii. 432, n.

Passover, our Saviour at the, ii. 22

Paston, Sir Robert (afterwards Earl of
Yarmouth), correspondence with Sir
Thomas Browne, iii. 513

Pau, Peter, professor at Ltyden, dissected
a gulo, iii. 445

Paul V. Pope, his contest with the Vene-
tian republic, ii. 325, n.

Pausanias does not mention Euripus, ii.
248

Peacock's flesh said to keep very long, i.

3''9 ; Wren's note, ib. n.
Peganius, the Latinized surname ofKnorr,

ii. 300

Pelican, on the picture of the, ii. 1
Pentangle of Solomon, i. 83, n.
People. See Multitude
Perfumes mentioned in Scripture, iii. 157
Persecution reprobated, ii. 359
Persepolitan sculpture gave rise to Ctesias's

description of griffins, &c. i. 64, n.
Pettingal, Dr. on the story of St. George,

ii. 54

Peyssonnel Ascovered the apparent flowers
of coral to be the polypi which produce
it, i. 185

Philes, a writer on animals, follows the

ancient stories, i. 68
Philip, Rev. Dr. account of a mermaid, ii.

61, n.

Phillips, Mr. Wm. on the divining rod, ii.
9a, n.

Philo Judteus says the forbidden fruit has
never been produced since the fall, ii.
211

Philoxenus, his wish for the neck of a
crane, ii. 252 ; droll stories in illustra-
tion, 254, n.

Phoenicians, their colonies in Africa, i. 149 i
near the Red Sea, 177

Phce.nix, fable respeciing it, i. 2/7; criti-
cism on the name, 283, n.

Physicians and philosophers accounted
atheists and magicians, ii. 319; a num-
ber of physicians in the Romish calendar
of saints, iii. 364

Physiognomy, ii. 417, n. ; almost endlesi
variety in, i4.

GENERAL INDEX.

547

Ptce Fraudes, ii. 365
Pictures, some very absurd, ii. "9
Pierius, his absurd antidote against the
sting of a scorpion, i. S8

. Pigeon, said to nave no gall, i. 235 ; cor-
rect statement of the fact, 2(7, n.

! Pigmies, their existence discussed, i. 421

iPigs, whole-footed, ii. 191, n.

I Pineda quotes 1040 authors in his Munar-
chia Ecclesittstica, ii. 357

! Pismire said to bite off the ends of corn to
prevent its growth, i. 371 ; correction of
the error, ib, n. ; horse pismire of Cte-
sias, l6g, n.

j Pitch, why black, ii. 199

I Plagues of Egypt, in what season they
happened, iii. 183

1 Planets, their number, i. 428

i Planting, various conveniences of the
quincuncial arrangement in, ii. 541
Plants, revired from their ashes, ii. 396 ;
whether all have seed, i. 212 ; the
question answered, ib. n. ; many
absurd modes of naming them, 214 ;
erroneous impressions have arisen from
some of these appellations respect-
ing the nature of the plants, ib. ; many
and strange faculties and properties
falsely ascribed to them, 215; observa-
tions on several named in Scripture, iii.
151.

Plato, his year, ii. 329, n.

Plautus, the meaning of a passage in, i. 129

Pleiades, their number, i. 428

Pleurisies, only on the left side, i. 385 ;
ignorance of anatomy led to the notion, ib.

Plinius Secundus, Hist. Nat. jeers at books
with odd titles, ii. 308; the greatest col-
lector of all the Latins, his Nut. Hist.
collected out of 2000 authors, i. 66 ; Ur.
Thomson's opinion of him, 65, n. ; pro-
pagates many errors, 66

Poison, carries its own antidote, ii. 443;
the Psylli, ib. n. ; of Parysatis, 271;
fabulous, ib. n. ; will break a Venice
glass, ib.; Ross's evidence, ib. n.; at-
tempt to poison Alexander, 2/2 ; Ireland
free from venomous creatures, 273 ;
Wren's bitter remark, ib. n. ; adminis-
tered in the Eucharist, 287 and n,

Pollinctors, the Egyptian, ii. 286

Pomcpranate-tree, iii. 172

Pope Joan, story of, fabulous, ii. 274

Popes, their custom of changing their
name, ii. 263

Poplar, the, iii. l63

Popular opinions, various erroneous, ii. gi
Popular phrase, used in Scripture, not
always mtended to he taken literally, i.
72 ; application of this remark to astro-
nomy and geology, /3, n.
Porcelain, common error respecting, i,

186 ; its true ingredients, ib. n.
Porpoise and dolphin differ, how, ii. 6
Porta Baptiita, account of his works, many

things in thera not true, i. 70 ; Taylor's
recommendation of his Physiognomy,
ib. n. ; Conybeare's opinion of his iVa-
tural Magic, ib. n,
Porwigle, what, i. 290
Posture, superstitions respecting, i. 84
Potiphar's wife, pictures of, ii. 75
Power, Dr. Henry, of Christ College, Cam.
bridpe, letter on a passage of the Gardm
o/Cyru^, with answer, ii. 517,n.; another
letter, iii. 484
Powder, white and noiseless, i. 175; ful-
minating, ib. ; invented by Alphonsus,
duke of Ferrara, 180
Powder of sympathy, Papin's work on, iii.

458 ; Digby's, i. 153
Powder-plo^ the, alluded to, ii. 343
Prateolus, Gabriel (Du Preau), account of
him, i. 29

Prayer for the dead, the author inclined to,

as was Dr. Johnson, ii. 330 and n.
Precious stones mentioned in Scripture, iii.

153

Predictions, augurial, whence originating,

i. 87

Prega Dio, or praying mantis, found in
Proyence, i. 381

Presages of death, various, iii. 68; from
dreams, 74

Prester John, still a mulatto, ii. 191

Pride, disclaimed by the author, ii. 435 ;
Dr. Watts's censure on this passage dis-
cussed, ib. n.

Printing, question as to the country of its
invention, ii. 357

Procreation, the author's extraordinary wish
respecting, ii. 438

Prophecy, an old, iii. 261 ; expounded, 262

Proportions existing in animal conforma-
tions, ii. 537; Dr. Adam's remarks on,
ib. n.

Prosperity, not desired, at the expense of

others, ii. 441
Public libraries before the flood, iii. 268, n.
Pulse, Daniel's food, what, iii, 160
Pygmalion, fable of, ii. 286
Pythagoras, i. 2/ ; his notions respecting

numbers, 426; Bishop Hall's reflections

on, ib. n.

Queries, brief reply to several, iii. 210
(Quicksilver, said by Paracelsus to destroy
the power of the loadstone, i. 137; said
to be more destructive than sliot, 181
Quinary arrangement of nature, ii. 527, n.
554, n.

Quince, one of the meanings of the Greek

word for apple, ii. 212
Quincuncial ordination, 503

Rabble, to be found amunggentry, ii. 416
Rachel, her alleged motive for asking for

the mandrakes, ii. 227
Rahah, whether correctly termed a harlot,

ii. 30

2 K 2

548

GEKEBAL IXDEX.

Klin, only apparently pure, i. 331

Kainbow, none before the flood, an absurd
fancy — and why, ii. 219

Ham's horns, said to take root in the
ground, ii. 547

llamuzius' account of porcelain, i. 186

Kattlesnake, its supposed power of fas-
cinating, Cuvier's account of, i. 255, n. ;
receives its young into its mouth for
safety, 301

Havens, why ominous, ii. 79, n.

Ray, Rev. John (spelt also \Vray), his in-
tercourse with Sir Thomas Browne, i.
Ivii.

Reaping in the East, iii. 185

Reason, a rebel to faith, ii. 346

Red Sea, whence its title, ii, 176; other
seas of the same name, 179

Rcdi, Francisco, his remarks on vipers,
confirmed by later obscrvatirn, i. 304. n.

Rcgio Montanus, his fly and eagle, ii. 340

Reinagle, R. R, Esq. on an ancient en-
caustic puiniing of the death of Cleo-
patra, ii. 39, n,

Rc'lations, enumeration of some, the truth
of which we fear, ii. 284

Retigio Medici, list of works similar in title,
ii. 302

Religions, computation of the relativ*
numbers professing various, ii. 358, n.

Remains, Roman, in the fens, iii. 494 ; in
Norfolk, 533

Remora, absurd account of it, i. 377

Repentance, description of, ii. 434

Resurrection, attempt to illustrate from
the metamorphoses of the silkworm,
ii. 383 ; mode of, discussed, 394

Ribs, whether a man has fewer than a
woman, a common conceit ; but neither
true nor reasonable, and why, ii. 214;
mutilations not transmitted. 215 ; Kishop
Hall's reflections on the point, 2l6

Right and left hand, i. 391 ; the right pre-
eminently used ; whether naturally ? i4. ;
conclusion against the natural pre-
potency of the right side, 400 ; yet does
this seem to be the fact, from modern
investigation, 401

Ring-finger, fancies respecting the, i. 386

Rings, what imjilied by wearing, i. 'I87, n.

Robinson, John, his attack on Pseudodoxia
Epidemica, i. Ixxvii.

Rocks of Iceland, described, iii. 310

Rod, divining, or Moses's, its origin, and
use in mining, ii. 96 ; modern accounts
of, ih. n.

Rollrich stones, the, iii. 21

Roman battalia qumcuncially arranged, ii.
510

Roman stations in Britain, iii. 14; coins
found in Britain, 15 ; urns, 14 ; empe-
rors in Britain, 1 7

Bome, its true name, i, 25 ; not built in a
day, contrasted with the assertion of
Strabo, that Anchiale and Tarsus were

built by Sardanapalus in a day, ii. 280;

the bishop of, entitled, as a temporal

prince, to-thedutyof good language, 324
Ropalic, or Gradual Verses, iii. 221
Ros Solis said to give the rot to sheep, i.

216; remarks thereon, ib. n.
Rose, " under the," import and origin of

the phrase, ii. 82; modern accounts of,

ib, n. ; five brethren of the, 526, n. ; of

Jericho flourishing at Christmas-eve, i,

206 ; what it is, iii. 170
Roses brought from Egypt to Rome, till

cultivated there, iii. 205
Ross, Alexander, attacked Religio Medici

and Digby's Observations, i. xv. ii. 2915
Ross, Commander J. C, on the magnetic

pole, i. 124, n.
Ruck, fable of the, ii. 282
Rueus says that garlic hinders the attrac>

tion of the loadstone, i. 136 ; conceruing

coral, 183

Ruffinus, story of an iron chariot suspended

by loadstones, i. 147
Rump of sheep very large in Judea, iii. I97
Rupertus supposes a pigeon to have no

gall, i. 236
Rye, fatal effects of swallowing an ear of, i.

168, u.

Sabbatical river, discordant accounts

of the, ii. 282
Saddles, when invented? i. 64, n.
Safery-lamp, history of its invention, i.

328, n.

St. Christopher, picture of, carrying our

Saviour through the water, ii. 82 ; who

he was, and wh it he did, 53
St. George, picture of, ii. S4 ; who was he?

ib. ; pageant of St. George at Norwich, 55
St. Jerome, of his picture, n. 56
St. John, that he should not die, ii. 235
St. Peter in the prison, Rubens's picture of,

ii. 77

St. Vmcent, acount of, iii. 3''4
Salamander, fable of, i. 29I ; supposed

grounds for it, 292
Salamander's wool, i. 293 ; the asbestos

ill. n.

Salt, whether dissolvable most easily in
cold water, i. 42; explained, ib. n.; its
fall ominous, ii. 80 ; taxed in France,
iL. n.

Salvation, confidence respecting our, how

far justified, ii. 412
S^imaritans, their chronology, ii. 107
Sandarach, what, i. 182, n.
Sap, theory of its circulation, i. 213 ;

opinions of several eminent vegetable

physiologists, ib. n.
Satan, his equivocations in the replies of

oracles, i. 28 ; lys endeavours the great

promoter of popular error, 75
Satanic agency, oracles and witchcraft, the

result of, i. 81
Saturn, the &ame as Noah, ii. U8

GENERAL INDEX.

549

Saturn Egyptius, the same as Cham, ii.
U8

Saxon language, compared with modern

English, iii. 230
Scarlet berry, whether known in Judea,

iii. 186

Sciences, authority of no validity in seve-
ral, especially mathematics, i. 52 ; moat
of them illustrated by Scripture, iii. 152

Scolopendra, said to be double-headed, i.
2S7

Scripture, observations on plants men-
tioned therein, iii. 151

Scutcheons of the twelve tribes of Israel,
ii. 32

Scutellaria, as a remedy for hydrophobia, i.
462. n.

Scythians, their languages supposed the
fountain of the languages of Europe, iii.
224

Sea, its ebb and Sow, ii. 248 ; animals in,

popular error, .S44
Seasons, their division, ii. 122
Sebets, or Zebets, little known of, iii. 455 ;

probable account of, ii. n.
Sebund, Raymund, a physician, wrote on

natural theology, i. 54
Seed, consideration of its increase, iii. 175;

the seven years of plenty in Egypt, 176
Seeds of plants, i. 212
Semiramis, her immense army, ii. 151
Seneca, of books with odd titles, ii. 308
Septuagint, its antiquity, credit, and his-
tory, ii. Ill
Seraglio, extent of daily provision for the

use of the, ii. 266
Serapis, why figured with a bushel on his

head, ii. 32
Sergius II. not the originator of the change

of name by the popes, ii. 263
Serpent, what was it, by whom Eve was

tempted, and how, ii. 9
Sexes, in plants, i. 194, n.
Sferra cavallo, or Fertum equinum, its

fabled power, i. 207
Shekel of the sanctuary, ii. 241
Shells, said to be of all colours but blue,

ii. 181. n.

Sbem, Ham, and Japheth, their relative

ages, ii. 222, and n.
Shittah tree, iii. 156 and n.
Showers of wheat, the seeds of ivy-berries,

i. 213

Sibyls, the pictures of, ii, 38

Side. See Left Side

Signaturists, what, i. 199

Silkworms, their metamorphoses compared

to the resurrec'ion, ii. 383
Silly- how, what, and why prized, ii. 87 ;

advertisements for, lA. n.
Silvester II. Pope, passed for a magician,

ii. 317

Sitting cross-legged unlucky, ii, 84
Skin and membranes of man and animals
often exhibit the quincunx, ii. 531

Sleep and dreams, thoughts upon, . 447
Small coal, the old term for charcoal, i.
177

" Smoke follows the fairest," ii. 83 ; still
a common saying in Norfolk, 16. n.

Snails, that they have no eyes, i. 318 ; di-
gression on double and single vision,
320 ; Dr. Woliaston hereon, ib. n.

Snakes and vipers, that they sting by the
tail, denied, i. 375 ; some not poisonous,
and therefore eaten, 376 ; poisonous ser-
pents also edible, ib, n.

Snap, at Norwich, what, ii. 55, n.

Snast, a Norfolk vulgarism, i. 294, ii. 95

Sneezing, concerning the custom of salut-
ing thereupon, i. 410

Snow, its exquisite configuration, i. I06

Sodom and Uomorrha, ii. 348; iii. 250

Solinus Julius, his Polyhistor a plagiary
from Pliny, i. 66

Solitude, no such thing; none truly alone
but God, ii. 443

Salomon, lost works of, ii. 356 ; his gar-
dens, 504

Sorites, a, ii. 346, n.

Sortes Homericse, or Virgilianse, defined
and denounced, ii. 97 ; King Charles I.
tried them, ib. n. ; casual opening of a
Bible noticed by Cardan, 16. n.

Soul-sleeping, Browne's opinions respect-
ing, ii. 329

Sower and his seed, parable of the, iii. 174
Spartan youth, Plutarch's story of the,
ii. 281

Speech, whether animals are capable of at-
taining, i. 230, n. ; Wren's stories about
apes speaking, ib. a.

Spelman, Sir Henry, his Works, Dugdale
editing, i. 392

Spermaceti whale, i. 353

Spider, red. See Tainct

Spider and Toad. See Toad

Spiders said not to be found in Ireland, nor
m Irish timber, e. g. in King's College
roof, Cambridge, ii. 157; not true, 258

Spirits, good, ii. :-68 ; writers on, referred
to, ib. n. ; a passage on the subject from
Collet's Relics of Literature, ib. n.

Spittle, fasting, i. 378

Spurge-leaves said to be purgative or
emetic according to the direction in
which they are plucked otf the plant, i.
216

Standing, one kind of exercise, i. 224; to
what animals a position of rest, ib. n, ;
Wren thinks it tends to produce swelled
legs and gout, 16. n. ; what would pro-
bably have been Darwin's opinion on the
point, ib.

Starfish, or sea stars, how many points

have they ? ii. 56o, n.
Stark, Dr. on the effect of colour, on heat,

and odour, ii. 189, n.
Stars, their ascension, &c. especially tha

dog-star, i. 447

650

GENEEAL INDEX.

Stater, the coin found in the fish's mouth,
ii. 241

Steel, experiments on its collision with
flint, i. 102

Stirrups, how ancient, ii. 44, 46

Stoics, deny a soul to plants, ii. .340, n.

Stomach, some animals have four, i. 295

Stones, sundry fabulous opinions concern-
ing divers kinds of, i. IQO

Storks, that they will only live in free
states, i. 36o ; obviously false, ib. ; an
hospital at Fez for sick storks, S6l ; rest-
ing on trees in Galilee, iii. 180, n.

Straho, his cloak, what, ii. 411, n.

Straw, very short in Egypt, iii. l65 j stub-
ble, why substituted, ih.

Sun, site and motion of, ii. 130; dancing
on Easter-day, 87 ; picture of the sun
and moon, 74

Sundial of Ahaz, ii. 21 1

Superstitious man, character of, by Bishop
Hall, ii. 102, n.

Surat, lively description of its attack and
pillage by Sevagee, iii. 522

Swallows, unlucky to kill them, ii. 95 ;
similar superstition attaches to the robin
and the wren, i/t, n.

Swan, its fabled musical powers, i. 357;
anatomy of the organs of voice in, 358,
n. ; black, no longer a fiction, ii. 64, n.

Swimming and floating, i. 402

Sybils, errors in the pictures of, ii.38

Sycamore- tree, iii. 173

Sylvester II. Pope, for his science, counted
a magician, ii. 317, n.

Sympathy, powder of, i. 153, n.

Syracusia, Hiero's great ship, ii. 280

Syria, famous for gardens, iii. 198

Syrian lilies, iii. 197

T.'VCiTUS, first line of bis Annals averse, ii.
440

Tadpoles, i. 70; Wren's observation of

them, ib. n.
Talnct, a kind of spider, supposed to be

very poisonous to cattle, i. 307
Taliacotius, in hii DeCurtorumChirurgia,

sets forth his art of communicating with

absent friends, i. 155 ; his new art of the

inarching of noses, 269, n.
Tamerlane, his extraction discussed, ii. 265
Tarantula, wondrous stories about the, i.

376 ; set right by modern experiment,

ib. n.
Tares, what, iii. 200

Tarsus and Anchiale built in a day, ii. 281
Tartaretus, imaginary work of, described,
ii. 351

Tartary, vegetable lamb of, i. 3/6

Tau, the mystical, ii. 501

Temptation, original, of Satan, how was it
conducted, i. 8 ; various queries re-
specting, 10, 11; Hadrian Beverland's
theory respecting, ib. n.

Ten Tribes^ note on the, i. 415

Tenison, Abp. first edited Browne's works
collectively, i. xxvi.

Testimony, absence of, no proof of nega-
tive, i. 66

Tetragrammaton, the, i. 83

Thales held that the earth swims in wafer,
i. 114; deemed water the original of all
things, iii. 9

Theodoret, on the cessation of oracles, ii.
245

Theodorick, King, manner of bis death, iii,
209

Theophrastus, to be read by medical stu.
dents, iii. 383 ; on the plantations of In-
dia, 503 ; where he cdiide his observa-
tions, 493

Theudas, his history, i. 23

Thistles of Scripture, iii. 203

Thomson, Dr. notice of Paracelsus in his
History of Chemistry, i. 155, n.

Thorn of Glastonbury, i. 205 ; some parti-
culars respecting, ih. n. ; Wren's certifi-
cate respecting a similar plant, an oak
in the New Forest, 206, n.

Thorns of the cross, what, iii. 155 and n.

Thunder compared with the report of gun-

Eowdcr, i. 1/8; in a clear sky, 1/9; attri-
utcd to the fall of meteoric stones, oi
old called thunderbolts, ib. n.
Thunderbolts, what, i. 179
Thunderstorm at Norwich, account of, iii>
341

Tierra del Fuego, account of, iii. 527
Tigers, swiftness of, doubted, i. 377
Tillotson, John, D.U. alludes, in his 140th
sermon, to a passage in Religio Medici,

i. xliii.

Time, what it is, i. 435 ; ancient measures

of, ii. 57; divisions of the year, 122;

three great periods of, 137
Toad and spider, antipathy between, i.

364 ; Erasmus's ridiculous story of this,

ib. n.

Toads, errors regarding, i. 284

Toadstones, i. 284, 287, n.

Tobacco, remarks on, iii. 385

Tobias, cured by the gall of the fish, re-
marks on this, i. 238

Tooth, imposture of the golden, i. 405

Toothanage, or Tutenague. See Zinc

Torpedo, its shock, i. 254, n.

Torrid zone, supposed uninhabitable, ii. 258

Tostatus says that Nilus increases every
new moon, i. 57

Trajection, iniitances of the use of the term,

ii. 426, n.

Transparency of crystal,!. 109; cause of,

ib.n.; how destroyed, 1 10
Trees and shrubs, vegetables thus divided

in Scripture, iii. igo
Trent, the Council of, not in all points

wrong, ii. 323
Trinity, reflections on the doctrine of the,

ii. 335 ; of souls, ib. n.
Troasjwbat place meant by that name iii.264

GENERAL INDEX.

551

True-loTeri' knota, ii. 82
Tubal Cain, why associated with Jubal, iii.
SSI

Tulips never blue, ii. 181

Tumuli, or artificial hills, iii. 2-12

Turkish hymn, iii. 220

Turnips, by some said to change into

radishes, i. 306
Turpentine-tree, what, iii. 17' and n.
Tzetzes, Johannes, a trauscriptive writer,

not to be trusted, i. 6S

Ubi tres Medici, duo Atbei, a common
speech, ii. 31/, n.

" Ungirt, unblest," its import supposed,
ii. 85 ; Wren's note thereon, ib. n. •

Unicorn, what is it? i. 338; modern ac-
counts of it, ib. n. ; picture of, in the
arms of Great Britain, ii. 62

Unicorn's horn, popular errors, i. 337

Universal redemption, Browne's opinions
respecting, ii. 330

Upas tree, particulars rerpecting it, i. 254

Urns, funeral, figures of, ii. 2, 54 ; their
contents, 13

Um-burial, very ancient examples of, iii. 8

Valentias, the true and proper name of
Kome, i. 25

Vari&^ion oi the cCiupais, i. 135, ii. 162

Vrgeiable li.ah of Tartary, i. 3/6

Vegetation, remarks on, iii. 382 ; vegetables
before the flood, i. 347

Venice, contest of the republic with the
see of Rome ; expels the Jesuits ; adheres
neveriheless to the faith of Rome, i .
323, n. ; duke of, the annual ceremony of
his casting a ring into the Adriatic, 4U8

Venice glass, what, i. 105

Venomuus creatures, Ireland said to be
exempt from, ii 157. n. ; also the island
of Crete, 273 ; Wren's b-.tter sarcasm on
this, ib. n. ; the story net true, 258

Vermin, distinct species peculiar to various
animals, &c. i. 197 ; correctness of the
assertion, 196, n.

Versorium, meaning of the word in Plautus,
i. 129

Verses, ropalic, or gradual, iii. 221 ; other
similar affected modes, 222

Vice, extravagance in, ii. 434

Vigors, N. Esq. on quinary arrangements
in birds, ii. 556, n.

Vincent, St., account of, iii. 364

Vincentius Belluacensis, derived his Spe-
culum Naturale from Gulielmus de Con-
chis, i. 69 ; account of him by Cooybeare,
ib. n.

Vines, why said to give a good smell, iii.
166; their great size, 170 and n.

Viol, or lute, that the string of one will
answer, on the touch of another, in uni-
son with it, ii. 284

Vipers, fables respecting, i. 297 ; Roman
Dunishment of parricides, by means of,

298 ; on Paul's hand, ib. ; Quasi vi
paririt, ib.

Virbiasses, a term of doubtful meaning, iii.
72

Virgilius, Bp. of Saltzburg, said to have
suffered martyrdom in the cause of the
antipodes, ii. 36l, n.; disproved, ib, n.

Virgilius, Pub. Maro, his Eclogues bor-
rowed from Theocritus, his Georgics
from Hesiod and Aratus, h.\aJEneid from
Homer and Pisander, i. 43

Virtue its own rewaid, but a cold prin-
ciple of action, ii. 393

Vision, single, with two eyes, i. 320

Vitrification, definition of, i. 104

Voetius, number of authors quoted by, ii,
357

Volcano, an artificial, i. 179, n.

Vulcan giving arrows to Apollo and Diana,

on their fourth day, may have arisen

from the creation of the sun and moon

on the fourth day, ii. 497
Vulgar errors, Daines Harrington on points

of law, i. Ixxx.
Vultures, absurd fancy about, ii. 67

Wales, singular boats used in, i. 141
Wallis, Dr. on the cause of thunder, i. 178
Wandering stars mentioned in Scripture,

what, iii. 152
Warts, charms against, ii. 101 ; used by

Lord Bacin, ib. n. ; Uigby's experiment

hereon, ib. n.
Water, why hot will not melt metals, i.

98 ; distilled makes beer without boi'ing,

ii. 550

Waters and springs, some will not freeze,
i. 95 ; why, ib. n.

Watts, Dr. Isaac, his charge ff arrogant
temerity upon Browne, strictures there-
on, ii. 435, n. ; dialogue with an African
as to Adam's complexion, ii. 189, n.

Wave, the tenth, conceit respecting, ii. 269;
curious particulars in illustration of, ib. n.

Weight of the human body alive and dead,
and before meat and after, i. 405

Welsh language, the, iii. 225

Whale, the spermaceti, i. 353 ; modern
name of this whale, 354

Whelps, whether blind for nine days, i.
363 ; Aristotle's opinion on, ib.

White, H. K. remarks on the magicians of
Pharaoh, i. 79, n-

White, Thomas, some account of him and
his works, ii. 460, n.

White noiseless powder, i. 175

Whitefoot, Rev. J. M, A. some account of
him, i. vi.

Willoughby, Francis, his Ornithologia,
Browne's share in, i. Ivii.

Witchcraft and Satanic influence, the
author's opinions respecting, i. liv. ; ac-
cordant with those of Bacon, Bp. Hall,
Baxter, Hale, Lavater, &c. ii. 36fi; list
of writers on, ib. n.

652

GENERAL INDEX.

Witches, trial of, in l664, at Bury St. Ed-

mund's, 84, n.
Wolf, fable of his striking a man dumb.

i. 261 ; Wren's opinion of this, lA. n.
WoUaston, Dr. on single vision with two

eyes, i; 320, n.
Woman conceiving in a bath, Averroes'

fable of a, ii, 259
Wooton, Sir Henry, his napkin of asbestos,

i. 293, n.

World, period of its commencement, ii. 1 03 ;

in what season created, 119; whether

slenderly peopled before the flood, 136
Worms supposed by most to be ezsangui-

nous, i. 367 ; are not so, ib. n.
Worthies, picture of the nine, ii. 42 ; who

they were, ib. n.
Wotton, Wm., Browne's testimony to his

acquirements, i. lix.
Wounds cured by the powder of sympathy,

i. 153, n.
Wray. See Ray

Wren Christopher, D.D. dean of Wind-
sor, his notes to Pseudodoxia Epidemica,
i. Ixxviii, ; his character, 16. ; bis defence
of the Ptolemaic system of astronomy,
35, n.

Wren, Sir Christopher, D.C.L., his dreams,
i. Lxxviii.

Wren, superstition in favour of the, ii. 95
XiNOrBANES held that the earth has no

bottom, i. 114; that there is another

world in the moon, 91
Xenophon, his description of the Sardian

plantations of Cyrus, ii. 500
Xerxes' story that his army drank whole

rivers dry, ii. 276

Yarmocth, Eari of. See Paston
Yarrell, Mr. his Memoirs on the Organs

of Speech in Birds, i. 230
Year, civil and natural, i. 443 ; division of

the, ii. 122.
Yew, said to be poisonous, but contradicted,

i. 217; some animals asserted to have
died from eating it, ib. n.

Young, Dr. 0» Hieroglyphics, i. 47, n.;
on the Isias table, 252, n. ; account of
HorapoUo, 253 ; on the crttx ansata, ii.
501, n.

Zecchinelli, Signor, on the natural pre-
potency of the right side, i. 401

Zeno, denies motion in nature, i. 36

Zinc, or tiwenague, called tootbanage,
iii. 456

Zizania, what, iii. 200

Zodiac, rabbinical speculations on the,

ii. 36 ; declination of the sun in the, 128
Zone, the torrid, supposed to be uninhabit-
able, ii. 253

Zoroaster,Lis early date, ii. "iSS, n.

&OKDON: PRINTED BT TVILI.IAU CLOWES AND BO.VS, LIMITED,
0T4UFOBD STREET AKD CUABIKQ CauS6,

LASSIFIED CATALOGUE

SELECTED WORKS

INCLUDING AN ALPHABEriCJL LIST
OF BOHN'S LIBRARIES

PUBLISHED BY

GEORGE BELL ^ SONS

LONDON : YORK ST., COVENT GARDEN

NEW YORK: 66 FIFTH AVENUE; ^ BOMBAY
CAMBRIDGE : DEIGHTON, BELL ^ CO.

1896

CONTENTS.

PAGE

POETRY 3

THE ALDINE POETS 7

BIOGRAPHY AND HISTORY 8

STANDARD BOOKS 12)

DICTIONARIES AND BOOKS OF REFERENCE . . 15

ART AND ARCHAEOLOGY 16

THEOLOGY 20

ROYAL NAVY HANDBOOKS 24

BOTANY 24

ECONOMICS AND FINANCE 25

SPORTS AND GAMES 25

ALL-ENGLAND SERIES 27

CLUB SERIES .27

FICTION 28

BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG 29

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF BOHN'S LIBRARIES . . 31

London, December 1896.

MESSRS. BELL'S
CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE

SELECTED WORKS.

Messrs, Bell zvill be ylad to send their Complete Catalogue,
Catalogue of Bohris Libraries, or Educational Catalogue,
to any address, post free.

POETRY.

Aide (Hamilton). Songs without Music. 3rd edition. With ad-
ditional Pieces. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

Aldine Edition of the Poets. , See List, page 7.

Barry Cornwall. EngUsh Songs and Lyrics. 2nd edition, Fcap.
8vo. 6s.

Bridges (R.) Shorter Poems. 4th edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. net.

Eros and Psyche: A Poem in Twelve Measures. The

Story done into English from the Latin of Apnleiua. 2nd edition revised.
Fcap. 8to. 5s, net.

Prometheus the Firegiver. [Out of print.

A Series of Plays. Fcap. 4to. printed on hand-made paper,

donble columns, paper wrappei's, each 2s. 6d. net (except No. 8). The eight
Plays are paged consecutively, and are intended to form a Volume : —

1. NERO. The First Part. History of the first five years of Nero's reign,
with the Mui'der of Britannicus to the Death of Agrippina.

[Out of print at present.

2. PALIOIO. A Romantic Drama in Five Acts, in the Elizabethan manuer.

3. THE RETURN OF ULYSSES. A Drama in Five Acts, in a mixed
manner.

4. THE CHRISTIAN CAPTIVES. A Tragedy in Five Acts, in a mixed
manner, without change of scene.

5. ACHILLES IN SCYROS. A Drama in Five Acts, in a mixed manner,
without change of scene.

6. THE HUMOURS OF THE COURT, A Comedy in Three Acts, in the
Spanish manner.

7. THE FEAST OF BACCHUS. A Comedy in Five Acts, in the Latin
manner, without change of scene.

8. NERO. The Second Part. In Five Acts : comprising the Conspiracy of
Piso to the Death of Soncca, in the Elizabethan manner. Ss, net, with general
title-page, &c., for the volume.

Achilles In Scyros. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. 6d. net.

Eden. A Cantata in Three Acts, set to music by C. Villiers

Stanford. Words only, by Robert Bridges. 2s. net.

4 A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Browning's Strafford. "With Notes by E. H. Hickey, and an Intro-
dnctioii by S. 11. Gardiner, LL.D. 2ik1 edition. Crown 8vo. 2«. 6d.

Handbook to Robert Browning's Works. By Mrs. Si;therland
Orr. 6t.li edition, with additions and full bibliography. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.

Stories from Robert Browning. By Frederic M. Holland.
With ail lutrodiiotiou by Mrs. Sutherland Orr. Wide fcap. -ts. Cd.

Calverley (C. S.) Works by the late C. S. Calverley, M.A„ late Fellow
of Ohri.st's Collepo, (Cambridge.

New and Cheaper uniform Kdition iji 4 vols. Crown Svo. 5s. each.

Vol. I. LITEllAUY UEMAINS, with Portrait and Memoir. Edited by
Sir Walter J. SendaU, K.C.M.G.

Vol. II. VERSES AND FLY LEAVES.

Vol. III. TRANSLATIONS into English and Latm.

Vol. IV. THEOCRITUS, in English Verse.

Original Editions.
FLY LEAVES. 17th edition. Fcap. Svo. 3.s. 6d.
VERSES AND TRANSLATIONS. 15th edition. Fcap. Svo. 5s.

De Vere (Sir Aubrey). Mary Tudor : an Historical Drama, in Two
Parts. IJy the late Sir Aubrey Do Voro. New edition. Fcap. Svo. Ss.

De Vere (Sir Stephen). Translations from Horace. By Sir
8tei)hen E. Do Vere, Bart. 3rd edition enlarged. Imperial 16mo. 7s. 6d. net.

Fanshawe (R.) Two Lives. A Poem, By Reginald Fanshawe,
M.A. 4s. 6d. net.

Ferguson (Sir S.) Congal: A Poem in Five Books. By the late
Sir Samuel Ferguson, Knt., y.C, LL.D., P.R.I.A. Fcap. Svo. 2s.

Poems. Demy Svo. 7.s-. 6d!.

Field (Michael). Underneath the Bough. A Book of Verses.
2nd edition. Royal 16mo. 4s. Gd. not.

Callirrhoe, Fair Rosamund. 2nd edition. Crown Svo.

parchment cover, C.«,

Canute the Great ; a Gup of Water. Two Plays. Crown

Svo. "is. (5d.

The Father's Tragedy ; William Rufus ; Loyalty or Love

Crown Svo. parchment cover, 7s. 6d.

The Tragic Mary. On hand-made pajDer, bound in brown

boards, with Design by Selwyu Imag-e, imperial 16mo. 7s. 6d. net.

Large-papor Edition, on Whatman's paper, bound in vellum, with design
im gold, 60 copies only (mimbsred), fcap. 4to. 21s. net.

Lang (Andrew). Helen of Troy. A Poem. 5th edition. Wide
foap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d. not.

Patmore (Coventry). Poems. Collective Edition in 2 vols. 5th
edition. Fcap. Svo. 9s.

The Unknown Eros, and other Poems. 3rd edition. Fcap.

Svo. 2s. 6d.

. The Angel in the House. 7th edition. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected J^orks.

Procter (A. A.) Legends and Lyrics. By Adelaide Anne Procter.
With Introduction by Charles Dickens. Kow edition, printed on hand-made
paper. 2 vols, pott 8vo., extra binding, 10s.

Orioinai, Edition. First Series. 69th thousand. 23. (id. Second Series.
61st thousand. 2s. 6d.

Crown 8vo Edition. New Issue, with additional Poems, and 10 Illustra-
tions by Ida Lovering. 19th thousand. Post 8vo. cloth, gilt edges, 5s.

Chkat Edition, with 18 lUustratioBS, double columns. 2 Series. 30th
thousand. Fcap. -Ito. paper cover. Is. each ; or in 1 vol. cloth, Ss.

The Procter Birthday Book. Demy 16mo. Is. 6d.

Rickards (M. S. C.) Lyrics and Elegiacs. By Marcus S. C.
Rickards. Crown 8vo. is. not.

Poems of Life and Death. Crown 8vo. 4». 6(Z. net.

The Exiles : A Bo mance of Life. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.

Sweetman (E.) The Footsteps of the Gods, and other Poems.
Crown 8to. 6s. net.

Tennyson (Lord). A Key to Tennyson's 'La Memoriam.' By
Alfred Gatty, D.D., Vicar of Ecclesfield and Sub-Dean of York. Fourth
edition, with Portrait of Arthur HaUam, 3s. 6d.

Handbook to Lord Tennyson's Works. By Morton Luce.

With Biblioprraphy. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.

Trevelyan (Sir Q. O.) The Ladies' in Parliament, and other Pieces.
Republished, with Additions and Annotations. By Sir George Otto Trevelyan.
Crown 8vo. Is. 6d.

Waddington (S.) A Century of Sonnets. Fcap. 4to. 4s. 6rf.
Poems. Fcap. 8vo. 4s.

Beaumont and Fletcher, their finest Scenes, Lyrics, and other
Beauties (selected), with Notes and Introduction by Leigh Hunt. Small
post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Butler's Hudibras, with Variorum Notes, a Biography, and a General
Index, a Portrait of Butler, and 28 Illustrations. Small post Svo. 5s.

Chaucer's Poetical Works. With Poems formerly printed with his
or attributed to him. Edited, with a Memoir, Introduction, Notes, and a
Glossary, by Robert Bell. Revised, with a Preliminary Essay by Rev. Prof.
Skeat, M.A. With Portrait. 4 vols, small post 8vo. 33. 6d. each.

Greene, Marlowe, and Ben Jonson, Poems of. Edited, with
Critical and Historical Notes and Memoirs, by Robert Bell. Small post
Svo. 35. 6d.

Milton's Poetical Works. With a Memoir and Critical Eemarks by
James Montgomery, an Index to Paradise Lost, Todd's Verbal Index to all
the Poems, and a Selection of Explanatory Notes by Henry G. Bohn. Illus-
trated with 120 Wood Engravings by Thompson, WUliams, O. Smith, and
Linton, from Drawings by W. Harvey. 2 vols, small post 8vo. 36. 6d. each.

Pope's Poetical Works. Edited, with copious Notes, by Eobert
Carruthors. 2 vols, with numerous Illustrations, small post 8vo. 10s.

Homer's Iliad and Odyssey. With Introduction and Notes

by the Rev. J. 8. Watson, M.A. Illustrated by the entire Series of Flaxman's
Designs. 2 vols, small post Svo. 5s. each.

A Cldsstfied Catalogue of Selected Works.

Sheridan's Dramatic Works. Complete. With Life by G. G. S.,

and Portrait.-after Reyuokls. Small post 8vo. 38. 6d.

Shakespeare. Dramatic Works. Edited by S. W. Singer. Witli
a Life of Shakespeare liy W. W. Lloyd. Uniform with the Aldine Edition of
the Poets. In 10 vols. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. each.

Plays and Poems. With Notes and Life by Charles Knight.

Royal 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Pocket Volume Edition. Comprising all his Plays and Poems.

Edited from the First Folio Edition by T. Koightloy. 13 vols, royal 33mo. iu
a cloth box, price 21s.

Critical Essays on the Plays. By W. W. Lloyd. Uniform
with Singer's Edition of Shakespeare, 2s. 6d.

Lectxires on Shakespeare. By Bernhard ten Brink. Trans-
lated by Julia Franklin. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Shakespeare's Dramatic Art. The History and Character of
Shakespeare's Plays. By Dr. Hermann Ulrici. Translated by L. Dora
Sclimitz. 2 vols. sm. post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Shakespeare: A Literary Biography by Karl Elze, Ph.D.,
LL.D. Translated by L. Dora Schmitz. Sm. post Svo. 5s.

Coleridge's Lectures on Shakespeare, &c. Edited by T.
Ashe. Sm. post Svo. Ss. 6d.

Hazhtt's Lectures on the Characters of Shakespeare's Plays.

8m. post Svo. Is.

Jameson's Shakespeare's Heroines. Sm. post Svo. 3s. 6d,

Lamb's Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of

EUzabeth. With Notes, together with the Extracts from tlic Garrick
Plays. Sm. post Svo. 3s. Cd.

Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry of England, taken down from
oral recitation, and transcribed from private manuscripts, rare broadsides,
and scarce publications. Edited by Robert Bell. Sm. post Svo. 3s. 6d.

Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. Collected by Thomas
Percy, Lord Bishop of Dromoro. With an Essay on Ancient Minstrels, and a
Qlossaiy. A new edition by J. V. Prichard, A.M. 2 vols. Sm. post Svo. 7s.

English Sonnets by Living Writers. Selected and arranged, with
a Note on the History of the Sonnet, by S. Waddington. 2nd edition,
enlarged. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.

English Sonnets by Poets of the Past. Selected and arranged by
S. Waddington. Foap. Svo. 28. 6d.

Who Wrote It P A Dictionary of Common Poetical Quotations in
the English Language. 4th edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.

Bohn's Dictionary of Quotations from the English Poets, arranged
CLCCording to subjects. 'Jtth edition. Post Svo. 68.

A Classified Catalogue oj Selected Works.

New Editions, foap. 8vo. 2s. Gd. each net.

THE AL13INE EDITION

OF THK

BRITISH POETS.

"This excellent edition of the Engflish olassios, with their complete texts and
Boholarly introductions, are something very different from the cheap volumes of
extracts which are just now so much too common.'— St. James's Qazitte.

' An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'— Satwdaj/ Review.

Akenside. EditedbyEev. A.Dyce.

Beattie. Edited by Eev. A. Dyce.

*Blake. Edited by W. M. Eossetti.

•Btims. Edited by G. A. Aitken.
3 vols.

Butler. Edited by E. B. Johnson.
2 vols.

Campbell. Edited by his son-in-
law, the Rev. A. W.Hill. With Memoir
by W. Allingham.

Chatterton. Edited by the Eev.
W. W. Skeat, M.A. 2 vols.

Chaucer. Edited by Dr. E. Morris,
with Memoir by Sir H. Nicolas. 6 vols.

Churchill. Edited by Jas. Hannay.
2 vols.

•Coleridge. Edited by T, Ashe,

B.A. 2 vols.
ColliQS. Edited by W. Moy

Thomas.

Cowper. Edited by John Bruce,
r.S.A. 3 vols.

Dryden. Edited by the Eev. E.
Hooper, M.A. 5 vols.

Falconer. Edited by the Eev. J.
Mitford.

Goldsmith. Edited by Austin

Dobson.

*Gray. Edited by J. Bradshaw,
LL.D.

Herbert. Edited by the Eev. A. B.
Grosart.

*Herrick. Edited by George Saints-
bury. 2 vols.

*Keats. Edited by the late Lord
Houghton.

* These volumes may also be had bound
and back by Q-Ieeson White,

Kirke White. Edited by J. Potter
Briscoe. [Preparing.

MUton. Edited by Dr. Bradshaw.

3 vols.

Parnell. Edited by G. A. Aitken.

Pope. Edited by G. E. Dennis.

With Memoir by John Dennis. 3 vols.

Prior. Edited by E. B. Johnson.

2 vols.

Raleigh and Wotton. With Se-
lections from the Writinprs of other
COORTLX POETS from 1540 to 1650.

• Edited by Veu. Archdeacon Hannah,
D.O.L.

Rogers. Edited by Edward Bell,
M.A.

Scott. Edited by John Dennis.
5 vols.

Shakespeare's Poems. Edited by

Rev. A. Dyce.
Shelley. Edited by H. Buxton

Porman. 5 vols.

Spenser. Edited by J. Payne Col-
lier, 5 vols.
Surrey. Edited by J. Yeowell.

Swift. Edited by the Eev. J.
Mitford. 3 vols.

Thomson. Edited by the Eev. D.
0. Tovey. 2 vols. [Preparing.

Vaughan. Sacred Poems and Pious
Kjaculations. Edited by the Rev. H.
Lyte.

Wordsworth. Edited by Prof.

Dowden. 7 vols.
Wyatt. Edited by J. Yeowell

Young. Edited by the Eev. J.

Mitford. 2 vols.

in Irish linen, with design in gold on sid^
a,Txd gilt top, 3s. 6d, each net,

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works,

BIOGRAPHY AND HISTORY.

M«moir of Edward Craven Hawtrey, D.D., Headmaster, and after-
wards Provost, of Eton. By P. St. John Thackeray, M.A. With Portrait
and 3 Coloured lUuBtrations. Small crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, late Lord Almoner's

ProfoBsor of Arabic in the Unirersity of Cambridge, and Missionary to the
Mob-ammadans of Southern Arabia. By the Eev. Robert Sinker, D.D.
With new Portrait. 6th edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

A Memoir of Edward Steere, Third Missionary Bishop in Central
Africa. By the Rer. R. M. Heanley, M.A. With Portrait, Four lUnstrations,
and Map. 2nd edition, revised. Crown 8vo. 5s.

Francois Severin Marceau. A Biography. By Captain T. G.
Johnson. With Portraits and Maps. Crown 8vo. 5s.

Robert Schumann. His Life and Works. By August Eeissmann.
Translated by A. L. Alger. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Schumann's Early Letters. Translated by May Herbert. With a
Preface by Sir Cfeorg-e Grove, D.O.L. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

William Shakespeare. A Literary Biography by Karl Elze, Ph.D.,
LL.D. Translated by L. Dora Schmitz. Sm. post 8vo. 5s.

Boswell's Life of Johnson, with the Tour in the Hebrides, and
Johnsoniana. New edition, with Notes and Appendices by the lato Rev.
Alexiwder Napior, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge, Vicar of Holkliam,
Editor of the Cambridge Edition of the ' Thoologioal Works of Barrow.'
With Steel Engravings. 5 vols. Demy 8vo. 31. ; or in 6 vols. sm. post 8vo.
3s. 6d. each.

Johnson's Lives of the Poets. Edited, with Notes, by Mrs. Alex-
ander Napier, and an Introduction by Professor J, W. Hales, M.A. 3 vols.
Sm. post 8vo. 88. 6d. each.

North's Lives of the Norths: Right Hon. Francis North, Baron
Ouildford, the Hon. Sir Dudley North, and the Hon. and Rev. Dr. John
North. Edited by A. Jesaopp, D.D. With 3 Portraits. 3 vols. Sm. post 8vo.
3s. 6d. each.

Vasari's Lives of the most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and

Architects. Translated by Mrs. J. Foster, with Notes. 6 vols. Sm. postSvo.
'As. 6d. each.

Walton's Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c. New edition, revised by
A H. Bulleu. With numerous illuBtratiouB. Sm. post 8vo. 5s.

Helps (Sir Arthxir). The Life and Labours of the late Thomas
Brassey. 7th edition. Sm. post 8vo. Is. 6d.

The Life of Hernando Cortes, and the Conquest of Mexico,

Dedicated to Thomai Carlyle. 2 vols. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

The Life of Christopher Columbus, the Discoverer of America.

10th edition. Small post 8vo. 3«. 6d.

The Life of Pizarro. With some Account of his Associates

in the Conquest of Peru. 3rd edition. Small post 8vo. 36. 6d.

The Life of Las Casas, the Apostle of the Indies. 5th edition.

Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Irving (Washington). Life of Oliver Qoldsmith. 1«,

Life and Voyages of Oolumbus and his Companions.

2 vols. With Portraits. 3s. Gd. each.

Life of Mahomet and His Successors. With Portrait. 3s. 6d.

Life of O-eorge Washington. With Portrait. 4 vols. 3s. 6d.

each.

Life and Letters of Washington Lrving. By his nephew, Pierre
B. Irving. With Portrait. 2 vols. 3s. M. each.

Lockhart's Life of Biirns. Ee^ised and corrected with Notes and
Appendices, by WUliam Soott Douglas. With Portrait. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Southey's Life of Nelson. With Additional Notes, Index, Portraits,
Plans, and npwai'ds of 50 Engravings. 8m. post 8vo. .5s.

Life of Wesley, and the Rise and Progress of Methodisnl.

With Portrait. Sm. post 8vo. 5s.

Life of WeUington. By ' An Old Soldier.' From the materials of
Maxwell. With 18 Steel Engravings. Sm. post. 8vo. 5s,

Life of Biirke. By Sir James Prior.. With Portrait. Sm. post 8vo.
3s. Gd.

Life and Letters of Locke. By Lord King. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Life of Pope. By Robert Carruthers. Illustrated. Sm. post. 8vo. 5s.

Cellini's Memoirs. Translated by T. Roscoe. With Portrait.
Sm. post 8vo. 38. Gd.

Memoirs of the Life of Colonel Hutchinson. By his Widow.
With Portrait. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Memorials and Letters of Charles Lamb. Talfourd's edition,
revised. By W. Carew Ilazlitt. 2 vols. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. eaoh.

Robert Southey: The Story of his Life Written in his Letters,
With an Introduction. Edited by John Dennis. Small post 8vo. 8s. 6d.

Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Edited, with
Memoir, by W. Moy Thomas. Revised edition, with 5 Portraits. 2 vols,
small post 8vo. 5s. each.

Memoirs of Phihp de Commines. Translated by A. R. Scoble. With
Portraits. 2 vols, small post 8ro. 3s. Gd. eaoh.

The Diary of Samuel Pepys. Transcribed from the Shorthand
MS. by the Ilcv. Mjnors Hiight, M.A. With Lord Uraybrooke's Notes,
Edited, with Additions, by Ilonry B. Whoatloy, F.S.A. 9 vols, demy 8vo.
witli Portraits and other Tlliistrations, lOs. Gd. eaoh.

The only complete edition.

Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence, with the Private Corre-
spondcnco of Charles I. and Sir Edward Nioholas, and between Sir Edward
Hyde (Earl of Clarendon) and Sir Uichard Browne. Edited from the
Original MS8. by W. Bray, F.A.8. With 45 Engravings, i vols, smftll
post 8vo. 20s.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Tei)Ya' Diary and Correspondence. With Life and Notes by Lord

Braybrooke, and 31 Eugravings. 4 vols, small post 8vo. 20s.

The Early Diary of Frances Burney, 1768-1778. With a Selec-
tion from her Oorrespondenoe and from the Journals of her Sisters, Susan
and Charlotte Burney. Edited by Annie Eaine Ellis. 2 vols, demy 8vo. 32s.

The Diary and Letters of Madame D'Arblay. As edited by her
Niece, Charlotte Barrett. With Portraits. 4 vols, demy 8vo. 30s.

Handbooks of Enghsh Literature. Edited by J. W. Hales, M.A.,
FoUoTP of Christ's College, Cambridge, Professor of Enerlish Literatui-e at
King's College, London. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

The Age of Pope. By John Dennis.

The Age of Dryden. By E. Garnett, LL.D.

The Age of Milton. By J. Bass MuUinger, M.A., and tlie
Rev. J. n. B. Mastorman.

The Age of Wordsworth. By Prof. C. H. Herford, Litt,D.

PRKfAUING.

The Age of Chaucer. By Professor Hales.
The Age of Shakespeare. By Professor Hales.
The Age of Johnson. By Thomas Seccombe.
The Age of Tennyson. By Professor Hugh Walker.

Ten Brink's History of Enghsh Literature. Vol. I.— Early
Bnplich Literature (to Wiclif). Ti-anslated into English by Horace M.
Keunody, Professor of Gtorman Literature in the Brooklyn OoUegiate Insti-
tute. 3s, 6d. Vol. II. — (Wiclif, Chaucer, Earliest Drama, Renaissancp).
Translated by W. Clarke llobinson, Ph.D. 3s. 6(1. Vol, III.— (To the Death
of Surrey). Edited by Professor Alois Brandl. Translated by L. Dora
SchmitB. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

The British Fleet : the Growth, Achievements, and Duties of the
Navy of the Emjiire. By Commander Charles N. Robinson, E.N. With 150
Illustrations. Cheai)er edition. Crown 8vo. 6s,

Achievements of Cavalry. By General Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C,
G.C.B., G.CM.G. Crown 8vo. with Maps and Plans. [In the press.

The Campaign of Sedan : The Downfall of the Second Empire,
August-September 1870. By George Hooper. With General Map and Sis
Plans of Battles. Demy 8vo. 148.

Waterloo : The Downfall of the First Napoleon, A History of the
Campaign of 1815. By George Hooper. With Maps and Plans. New edition,
revised. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6(J.

History of the Irish Rebellion in 1798. By W, H. Maxwell.
Illustrated by George Cruikshauk. 13th edition. 7s. 6(1.

The War of the Succession in Spain during the Reign of Queen
Anne, 1702-1711, Based on Original Manuscripts and Contemporary Record.s.
By Col. the Hon, Arthur Paruell, R,B. Demy 8vo. 14s. With Map, &c.

The Revolutionary Movements of 1848-9 in Italy, Austria, Hun-
gary, and Germany. With some Examination of the previous Thirty-three
Years. By 0. Edmund Maurice. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s.

A Classified Catalogue oj Selected Works.

History of Germany In the Middle Ages. By E. P. Hendeison,
Ph.D. Grown bvo. 7s. 6cl. net.

England in the Fifteenth Century. By the late Rev. W. Denton, M. A. ,

Worcester CoUepe, Oxford. Demy 8vo. 12s.

History of Modern Eiorope, from the Taking of Constantinople to
the Establishment of the German Empire, a.d. 1453-1871. By the late
Dr. T. H. Dyer. A new edition. 5 vols. 21. 12s. 6ii.

Lives of the Queens of England. From the Norman Conquest to
the reign of Queen Anne. By Agnes Strickland. Library edition. With
Portraits, Autographs, and Vignettes. 8 vols, demy Svo. ?«. 6d. each. Also
a Cheaper Edition in 6 vols, with 6 Portraits, small post Svo. 30s.

Life of Mary Queen of Scots. By Agnes Strickland. With Index
and 2 Portraits of Mary. 2 vols, small post Svo. lOs.

Lives of the Tudor and Stuart Princesses. By Agnes Strickland.

With Portraits. Small post Svo. 5s.

The Works of Plavius Josephug. Whiston's Translation. Thoroughly
revised by Rev. A. R. Shilleto, M.A, Witli Topographical and Geographical
Notes by Sir C. W. Wilson, K.C.B. 5 vols, small post Svo. 17s. 6d.

Coxe's Memoirs of the Duke of Marlborough. 3 vols. With Por-
traits. Small post Svo. 3s. 6ii. each.

*»* Atlas op the Plans of Marlborough's Oampaiqnb. 4to. lOs. 6(i.

History of the House of Austria. 4 vols. With Portraits.

Sm.all post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Draper's History of the Latellectual Development of Europe.
2 vols. Small post Svo. 3s. 6tl. each.

Falckenberg's History of Modem Philosophy. Translated by
Professor A. C. Armstrong. Demy Svo. 16s.

G-ibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Complete

and Unabridged, with Variorum Notes. With Index, Maps, and Portrait.
7 vols. Small post Svo. 3s, Gd. each.

Gregorovius's History of the City of Rome In the Middle Ages.
Translated by Annie Hamilton. Grown Svo. Vols. I., II., and III., each 6s.
net. Vol. IV., in 2 parts, each 4s, 6d. net. ,

Guizot's History of Civilisation. Translated by W. Hazlitt. 3 vols.
With Portraits. Small post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Lamartine's History of the Girondists. 3 vols. With Portraits.
Small post Svo. 3f. 6d. each.

Machiavelli'a History of Florence, the Prince, and other Works.
With Portrait. Small post Svo. 3s. 6d.

Martineau's (Harriet) History of England, from 1800-1815. Sn>.

post Svo. 3s. G(l.

History of the Thu-ty Years' Peace, a.d. 1815-46. 4 vols.

Small post 8vo. 3«. 6(i. ejich.

Menzel's History, of Germany. With Portraits. ? vols. Small
post Svo. 3«. 6d. each. • ^

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Mlohelet's Luther's Autobiography. Translated by William Hazlitt.
Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

History of the French Revolution from its earliest indica-
tions to the flight of the King in 1791. Small post 8vo, 3s. 6d.

Mignet's History of the French Revolution, from 1789 to 1814.
With Portrait of Napoleon as First Consul. Small post 8vo. 3s. Gd.

Motley's Rise of the Dutch Republic. A new Edition, with Intro-
duction by Moncure D. Conway. 3 vols. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Ranke's History of the Popes. Translated by E. Foster. 3 vols.
With Portraits. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

STANDARD BOOKS.

{See also ^ Biography and History,' ^Poetry,' 'Fiction,' d-c.)

Addison's Works. With the Notes of Bishop Hurd. Edited by
H. Q. Dolm. 6 vols. With Portrait and Plates. Small post 8vo. 3a. 6cl. each.

Bacon's Essays, and Moral and Historical Works. Edited by J. Devey.
With Portrait. Small post Svo. Ss. 6(1.

Bede's Ecclesiastical History, and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
Edited by ttov. Dr. Giles. With Map. Small post Svo. 5s.

Browne's (Sir Thomas) Works. 3 vols. With Portrait. Small

post Svo. 3s. Gel. each.

Burke's Works and Speeches. 8 vols. Sra. post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy. Edited, with Notes, by the
Rev. A. R. Shilleto, M.A., and an Introduction by A. H. Bullen. 3 vols.
Demy Svo. with bindiag designed by Gloeson White, 31s. 6d. net. Also a
Cheap Edition, in 3 vols. Small post Svo. 3s. Cd. each.

Coleridge's Prose Works. Edited by T. Ashe. 6 vols. With Por-
trait. Small post Svo. 3s. 6d, each.

Defoe's Novels and Miscellaneous Works. 7 vols. With Portrait.

Small post Svo. 33. Gd. each.

Dunlop's History of Prose Fiction. Kevised by Henry Wilson.
2 vols. Small post Svo. 5s. each,

Emerson's Works. 3 vols. Small post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Ooldamlth's (O.) Works. Edited by J. W. M. Gibbs. 5 vols. With

Portrait. Small post Svo. 3s. Gd. each.

Gray's Letters. New Edition, by the Eev. D. C. Tovey, M.A.

[In the press.

HazUtt (WiUiam). Lectures and Essays. 7 vols. Small post Svo.

38. Gd. each.

Irving (Washington). Complete Works, 15 vols. With Por-

traits. Ac. Small post Svo. 3s. Gd. eaoh.

A Classified Catalog^te of Selected Works. 13

Lamb's Esaaya of Ella and BUana. With Portrait. Small post

8vo. 3s. 6(1.

Locke (John). Philosophical Works. Edited J. A. St. John.

2 vols. AVith Portrait. .Small post Svo. Ss. fii!. eacli. '

Mill (John Stuart). Essays. Collected from various sources by
J. W. M. Gibbs. Small post Svo. 3s. Gd.

Milton's Prose Works. Edited by J. A. St. John. 5 vols. With
Portraits. Small post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Prout's (Father) Reliques. By Eev. F. Mahony. Copyright edition.

With Etcliings by Maclise. Small post Svo. 5s.

Swift (Jonathan). Prose Works. With Introduction by W. E. H.
Lecky, M.P. In .about S volumes. Small poat Svo. 3s. Gd. each.

[Vols. I. and II. shortly.

Walton's (Izaak) Angler. Edited by Edward Jesse, With 229
Engravings on Wood and Steel. Small post Svo. 5s.

White's Natural History of Selborne. Edited by Edward Jesse.
Witli 40 Portraits and Coloured Plates. Small po.st Svo. 5s.

Young (Arthur). Travels in France during the Years 1787-89.
Edited by At. Botliaui-Rdwai-ds. With Portrait. Small post Svo. 3s. 6d.

Tour in Ireland during -the years 1776-9. Edited by A.

W. Hutton, Librarian, National Lilinral Club. With Bibliography by J. P.
Anderson. In<lox and Mai). 2 vols. Small post Svo., .'Is. Gd. oiu;h.

Comte's Positive Philosophy. Translated and Condensed by
Harriet Martinean. New edition, with Introduction by Frederic Harrison.
3 vols. Sm.all post Svo. 5.s. each.

Philosophy ol the Sciences, being an Exposition of the

Princ'.ples of the ' Oonrs de Philoaophie Positive.' By G. H. Lewos, With
Index. Small poat Svo. 5s.

Hegel's Philosophy of Right (Grundlinien der Philoaophie des
Rpchta). Translated by Samuel W. Dyde, M.A., D.Sc, Professor of Mental
Philosophy in Queen's University, Kingston, Canada. Grown Svo. 7s. Gd.

Hugo (Victor). Dramatic Works. Hernani — Ruy Bias — The King's
Diversion. Translated by Mrs. Newton Crosland and IP. h. Slons. Small
post Svo. 3s. Gd.

Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, col-
lected by J. H. L. Williams. With Portrait. Small post Svo. 3.s. Gd.

Moliiire's Dramatic Works. Translated by C. H. Wall. 3 vols.
With Portrait. Small post Svo. "s. Gd. each.

Montaigne's Essays. Cotton's Translation. Edited by W. C.
Itazlitt. 3 vols. Small post Svo. 33. Gd. each.

Montesquieu's Spirit of Laws. Translated by Dr. Nugent. Ec-
vised by J. V. Prichard. 2 vols. With Portrait. Small post Svo. 33. Gd. each.

Pascal's Thoughts. Translated by C. Kegan Paul. Small post
Svo. 3s. Gd.

Racine's Tragedies. Translated by E. Bruce BoswoU. 2 vols. With
J'ortrait. Small post Svo. 3.i. Cd, each.

14 A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Goethe a Works. Including his Autobiography and Annals, Dramatic
Works, Poems and Ballads, Novels and Tales, Willielm Meister's Apprentice-
ship and Travels, Tour in Italy, Miscellaneous Travels, Early and Miscel-
laneons Letters, Correspondence with Schiller and Zelter, and ConverEations
with Eckermann and Soret. Translated by J. Oxeutord, Anna Swanwick,
R. D. Boylan, E. A. Bowrin^, Sir Walter Scott, Edward Bell, L. Dora
Sohmitz, A. D. Coleridge, and A. Eogers, 16 vols. With Portraits. Small
post 8vo. 38. 6(1. each.

— — Faust. German Text with Hayward's Prose Translation and

Notes. Revised with Introduction by Dr. C. A. Buchheim. Sm. post 8vo. 5k.

Heine's Poems. Translated by E. A. Bowring. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Travel-Pictures. Translated by Francis Storr. With Map.

Small post 8vo. Ss. 6d.

Lessing's Dramatic Works. Edited by Ernest Bell. 2 vols. With
Portrait. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Laokoon, Dramatic Notes, &c. Translated by E. C. Beesley

and Helen Zimmern. Edited by Edward Bell. With Frontispiece. Small
post 8vo. 38. 6d.

Riohter (Jean Paul). Levana. Translated, Sm. post 8vo. 38. 6d.
r- Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces (Siebenkas). Translated

by Lieut.-Col. A. Ewing. Small post 8vo. 3.'i. 6d.

Sohlller's Works. Including the History of the Seven Years' War,
Revolt in the Netherlands, &o.. Dramatic and Poetical Works, and Aosthe-
tical and Philosophical Essays. Translated by Rev. A. J. W. Morrison,
A. Lodge, E. A. Bowring, J. Churchill, S. T. Coleridge, Sir Theodore Martin,
and others. 7 vols. With Portraits. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

F. Schlegel's Lectures, and other Works. 5 vols. Small post
8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

A. W. Schlegel's Lectures on Dramatic Art and Literature.
Translated by the Rev, A. J. W. Morrison. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Schopenhauer. On the Fourfold Root of the Principle of Suffi-
cient Reason, and on the Will in Nature. Small post 8vo. 5s.

Esaays. Selected and Translated by E. Belfort Bax. Small

post Svo. 5s. ^

Alfleri's Tragedies. Translated by E. A, Bowring. 2 vols. Small
post Svo. 3s. 6d. each.

Ariosto's Orlando Furloso, &o. Translated by W. S. Eose. 2 vols.
With Portrait and 24 Steel Engravings. Small post Svo. 5s. each.

Dante. Translated by Eev. H. F. Gary. With Portrait. Small
post Svo. 3s. 6d.

Translated by I. 0. Wright, With Flaxman's Illustrations,

Small post Svo. 5s.

The Italian Text, with English Translation. The Inferno.

By Dr. Oarlyle. The Purgatorio. By W. S. Dugdale. Sm. post Svo. $s. each.

Petrarch's Sonnets, and other Poems, Translated by various hands.
With Life by Thomas Campbell, and Portrait and 15 Steel Engravings.
3^all post Svo. 5s.

A Classified Caiatogue of Selected Works. is

Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered. Translated into English Spenserian

Verso by J. H. Wiffon. With WoodoutB and 8 Steel Engravings. Small
post 8vo. 5s.

Camoens' Lusiad. Mickle's Translation revised by E. E. Hodges.
Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Antoninus (Marcus Aurelius). The Thoughts of. Translated
literally, -with Notes. Biogi-apliical Sketch, Introductory Essay on the
Philosophy, and ludoi. By George Long, M.A. New edition. Printed at
the Chiswick Press, on hand-made paper, and bound in buckram. Pott
8vo. 6s. (Or in Bdhix's Classical Library, 3s. 6d.)

Epiotetus. The Discourses of, with the Encheiridion and Frag-
ments. Translated, with Notes and Introduction, by George Long, M.A.
Now edition, printed at the Chiswick Press, on hand-made paper, and bound
in buckram. 2 vols. Pott 8vo. 10s. 6d. (Or in Bohn's Classical Library,
1 vol., 5s.

Plato's Dialogues, referring to the Trial and Death of Socrates,
Enthyphro, The Apology, Crito and Phajdo. Translated by the late William
Whewell, D.D. Printed at the Chiswick Press on hand-made paper, and
bound in buckram. Pott 8vo., 4s. 6d.

Plotinus, Select Works of. Translated by Thomas Taylor. Edited

by G. R. S. Mead, B.A., M.R.A.S. Small post 8vo. 53.
Horace. The Odes and Carmen Saeculare. Translated into English

Verse by the late John Conington, M.A. 11th edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
The Satires and Epistles. Translated into English Verse

by John Conington, M.A. 8th edition. 3s. 6d.

Dictionaries and Books of E^cference.

Webster's International Dictionary of the English L&nguage,

being the authentic edition of Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, comprising
the issues of 1847, 1864, and 1880, now thoroughly revised and enlarged under
the supervision of Noah Porter, D.D., LL.D., of Yale University, with
Valuable Literary Appendices. Medium 4to. 2118 pages, 3500 Woodcuts,
Cloth, 11. lis. 6d.; half calf, 21. 28.; half russia, 21. 5s.; fuU calf, 21. 8s.
Also in 2 vols, cloth, 11. 148,

The Standard in the Postal Telegraph Department of the British Isles.

The Standard in the United States Government Printing OiHce.

Prospectuses with specimen pages sent free on application.

Webster's Brief International Dictionary. A Pronouncing Dic-
tionary of the English Language. Abridged from Webster's International
Dictionary. With 800 lUustoations. Demy 8vo. 33.

A Dictionary of Slang, Jargon, and Cant. By A. Barrdre and
C. G. Leland. 2 vols. Medium 8vo. 7s, 6d. each.

A Biographioal and Critical Dictionary of Painters and Engravers.

With a List of Ciphers, Monograms, and Marks. By Michael Bryan. Im*
perial 8vo. New edition, thoroughly revised and enlarged by R. E. Graves
(of the British Museum) and Walter Armstrong. 2 vols. Imperial 8vo.
buckram, 3(, 3s.

A Biographical Dictionary. Containing Concise Notices (upwards
of 15,000) of Eminent Persons of all Ages aud Countries, and more particn-
larly of Distinguished Natives of Great Britain and Ireland. By Thompson
Cooper, P.8.A. With a new Supplement, bringing the work down to 1883.
2 voIb. Crown 8vo. 5s. each.

Kluge's Etymological Dictionary of the German Language.
Translated by J, F. Davis, D.Lit., M.A. Cheap Edition. Orown 4to, 7i. td.

1 6 A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Grimm's Teutonic Mythology. Translated from the 4th edition,

■R-itk Notes and Appenrlis, by James Stephen Stallybrass. Demy 8vo. 4 Vols
31. 3.-!. ; Vols. I. to III. 15s. oacli ; Vol. IV. (containing Additional Notes and
Kefercnecs, and completing the Work), 18s.

French and EngUsh Dictionary. By F. E. A. Gasc. 6th edition.
Svo. cloth, 10s. 6cl.

A Pocket Dictionary. 16mo. 52nd Thonsard, 2s. 6d.

Synonsmas and Antonyms of the English Language. Collected

and Contrasted. By the late Ven. C. J. Smith, M.A. Small post Svo. 5s.

Synonyms Discriminated. A Dictionary of Synonymous Words in
the English Lanpnage, sliowing the accurate signification of words of similar
meaning. lUustratod with Quotations from Standard Writers. By Vcn. C. J.
Smith, M.A. Edited by tho Rev. H. Percy Smith, M.A., of Balliol College,
Oxford. Demy Svo. Ii.'<.

A History of Roman Literature. By Professor W. S. Teuflel.
otli edition, revised, with considerable Additions, by Professor L. Scliwabe.
Translated by G. C. W. Warr, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at
King's College, London. 2 vols. Medium Svo. 15s. each.

Corpus Poetaxum Latinorum, a so aliisque denuo recognitorum et
brovi leckiouum varictnte instructonim, edidit Johannes Pcrcival Postgate.
Vol. I. Large post 4to. 21s. net. Or in 2 parts, paper wrappers, 9s. each net.

[Vol. II, incpariiig.

Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual of English Literature. En-
larged edition, by 11. O. Bohu. 6 vols. Small post Svo. bf. each ; or 4 vols.,
liiilf morocco, 21. 2s.

A Dictionary of Roman Coins, Eepublican and Imperial. Com-
menced by the late Seth W. Stevenson, F.S.A., revised in part by 0. Roach
Smith, P.S.A., and completed by F. W. Madden, M.R.A.S. With upwards
of 700 engravings on wood, chiefly executed by tho late E. W. Eairholt, F.S.A.
Svo. 2t. 2s.

Henfrey's Q-uide to English Coins, from the Conquest to the present
time. Now and revised edition. By 0. F. Keary, M.A., F.S.A. With an
llifitorical Introduction by tho Editor. Small post Svo. 6s.

Humphreys' Coin Collector's Manual, or Guide to the Numismatic
Student in the Formation of a Cabinet of Coins. By H. N. Humphreys. With
Index and upwards of 1-10 Illustrations on Wood and Steol. 2 vols. Small
jiost Svo. 5s. each.

Clark's Introduction to Heraldry. 18th edition. Kevised p,nd
Enlarged by J. R. Plancho, Rouge Croix. With neaiiy 1000 Illustrations.
Small poBt'Svo. 5s. ; or -with tho Illustrations Coloured, half-morocco, rox-
burgh, 15s.

ART AND ARCHEOLOGY.

Sir Edward Burne-Jones, Bart. A Eecord and Eeview. By
Malcolm Bell. Illustrated with over 100 Reproductions of the most popular
pictures by the Artist; including many paintings and drawings hitherto un-
published, and a representative selocliou of his designs for stained glass,
tapestry, &c. With full and complete lists of his finished works and of his
cartoons. 3i'd edition, with binding designed by Gloeson White. Small
Colombicr Svo. 21s. net.

Albert Moore : his Life and Works. By A. Lys Baldry. Illus-
trated with 10 Photogravui'os and about 70 other Reproductions. Small
Oolombior Svo. with binding by Gleeson White, 21s. net.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected U^orks. ij

tSir Frederic Leighton, Bart., P.R.A. An Illustrated Chronicle. By
Eruest Rhys. With Introduction by F. &. Stephens. Illustrated with 15
Photogravures and lOO other Reproductions. Super royal ito. 31. 3s.

The Art of Velasquez. A Critical Study. By E. A. M. Stevenson.
With 20 Photogravures and 50 other Illustrations. Small royal 4to. 21. 5b. net.

Raphael's Madonnas, and other Great Pictures. Reproduced from
the Original Paintings. With a Life of Raphael, and an Account of his
Chief Works. By Karl Kaioly. With 64 Illustrations, including 9 Photo-
gravures. Small Oolombier 8vo. 2l8, net.

Masterpieces of the Great Artists A.D. 1400-1700. By Mrs.

Arthur Bell (N. D'Anvers). With 43 full-page Illustrations, including 8
Photogravures. Small Oolombier Svo. 21s. net.

Men and Women of the Century. Being a Collection of Portraits
and Sketches by Mr. Rudolf Lehmann. Edited, with Introduction and Bio-
graphical Notices, by H. 0. Marillier, B.A. With 12 Photogravures and 70
facsimile reproductions in Half-tone, some printed in Oolour, and all executed
and printed by the Swan Electric Engraving Oo. Medium (tto. 31. 3s.

Hichard Cosway, R.A., and his Companions. With numerous
Illustrations. By George C. Williamson, Lit. D. Small Oolombier Svo.

Bell (Sir 0.) The Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression as
Connected with the Fine Arts. By Sir Charles Bell, K.H. 7th edition,
revised. Small post Svo. 5s.

Bell's Cathedral Series. A new Series of Handbooks on the great
Cathedrals. Edited by Gleeson Whil.e and E. F. Strange. Well illustrated.
Oloth, Is. 6d. each.

*»* Illustrated list on application.

Bloxam (M. H.) The Principles of Gothic Ecclesiastical Archi-
tecture. By M. H. Bloxam. With numerous Woodcuts by Jewitt. 11th
edition. Crown Svo. 2 vols. 15s. Companion Volume on CHURCH VEST-
MENTS. 7s. 6d.

Bryan's Biographical and Critical Dictionary of Painters and
Engravers. With a List of Cyphers, Monograms, and Marks. By Michael
Bryan. New edition, thorouglily revised and enlarged by R. B. Graves,
of the British Museum, and Walter Armstrong, R.A. 2 vols, imperial Svo.
bucki-am, 31, 3s.

JBurn (R.) Ancient Rome and its Neighbourhood. An Illustrated
Handbook to the Ruins in the City and the Catnpagna. By Robert Burn,
M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, Author of ' Rome and the
Campagna,' &c. With numerous Illustrations. 7s. 6d.

This volume is also issued in limp red cloth, with Map Pocket, for the
convenience of Travellers.

<3onnoisseur Series. Edited by Gleeson 'White.

BQatt (C. T. J.) Picture Posters. A Handbook on the His-
tory of the Illustrated Placard. With numerous Reproductions of the most
artistic examples of all countries. By 0. T. J. Hiatt. Svo. 12s. 6cl. net.

Strange (E. F.) Japanese Illustration. A History of the
Arts of Woodcuttitg and Oolour Printing in Japan. By Ednard F. Strange,
M.J.S. With S Coloured Plates and S8 other Illustrations. Demy Sto.
12.S. Cd. net.

Watson (R. M.) The Art of the House. By Eosamund
Wheatley, F.S.A. With numerous Reproductions. Demy Svo. 6s. net.
Mat riolt Watson. Illustrated. Damy8ro.6s.net.

Wheatley (H. B.) English Historical Portraits. By H. B

A 2

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Cxanningham's Lives of the Most Eminent British Painters. A.
new edition, with Notes and Sixteen fresh Lives. By Mrs. Ueaton. 3 vols,
small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Delamotte (P. H.) The Art of Sketching from Natiire. By
P. H. Delamotte. Illustrated by 2-t Woodcuts and 20 Coloured Flutes,
arranged progressively, from Water-colour Dravrings by Prout, B. W. Cofke,.
it. A., Girtin, Varley, De Wint, and the Author. New edition. Eoyal 4to. 21s.

Demmin's Illustrated History of Arms and Armour, from the
Earliest Period. By Augnste Demmin. Translated by 0. C. Black, M. A..,
Assistant Keeper, South Kensington Museum. With nearly 000 Illustra-
tions. Small post 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Didron's Christian Iconography. A History of Christian Art in the
Middle Ages. Translated from the Fi'onch, with additions, &c., by Mai-garet-
Stokes. 2 vols, small post 8vo. 5s. each.

Ex-Libris Series. Edited by Gleeson White.

English Book- Plates (Ancient and Modern). By Egerton
Castle, M.A., F.S.A. With more than 200 Illustrations. 3rd edition.
10s. 6d. net.

French Book-Plates. By Walter Hamilton. With nearly 20O'
Illustrations. 2nd edition, revised and enlarged. 8s. 6d. net.

German Book-Plates. By Dr. Heinrich Pallmann and G..
Ravenscroft Dennis. With numerous Illustrations. [Preparino.

American Book-Plates. By Charles Dexter Allen. With
Bibliography by Eben Newell Hewins, and numerous Illustrations. 12s. 6d. net.

Ladles' Book-Plates. By Noma Labouchere. With numerous
Ulastrations. 8s. 6d. net.

Printers' Marks. By W. Eoberts, Editor of the ' Bookworm,'
&c. With about 250 Examples. 7s. 6d. net.

The Decorative Illustration of Books. By Walter Crane.
With a ore than 150 Illustrations. 10s. 6d. net.

Modern Book Illustration. By Joseph Pennell. With 172
Illnstrations. 10s. 6d. net.

Bookbindings, Old and New. By Brander Matthews. With
numerous Illustrations. 7.-^. CJ. i.et.

Decorative Heraldry. By G. W. Eve. [Preparing.

Durer's Little Passion. Printed from stereotypes taken from
the original wood-blocks. With Introduction by A ustin Dobson, and Photo-
gravure Portrait of Diirer, by himself. 5s. net.

Fairholt's Costume in England. A History of Dress to the end of
the Eighteenth Century. 3rd edition. Revised by the Hon. H. A. Dillon,.
P.S.A. Illustrated with above 700 Engravings. 2 vols. sm. post 8.o. 5s. each.

Plaxman's Classical Compositions, reprinted in a cheap form for
the use of Art Students. Oblong demy, paper cover, 2s. 6d. each.

THE ILIAD OP HOMER, 39 Designs. THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER,
34 Designs. THE TRAGEDIES OF AESCHYLUS, 36 Deugns. THE
WORKS AND DAYS AND THBOGONY OF HESIOD, 37 Designs.
SELECT COMPOSITIONS FROM DANTE'S DIVINE DRAMA. 37
Designs. Oblong, paper cover, 2s. 6d.

riaxman. Lectxares on Sculpture, as delivered before the President
and Members of the Royal Academy. By J. Flaxman, R.A. With 53 Plates.
New edition. Small post Svo. 6s.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

'Gatty (Mrs.) The Book of Sun-dials. Collected by Mrs. Alfred
Oatty, Author of 'Parables from Nature," &c. Edited by Horatio K. F.
Eden and Eleanor Lloyd. With numerous lUnstratlons. 3rd edition, Fcap.
4to. 15s.

Heaton (Mrs.) A Concise History of Painting. By Mrs. Charles
Heatou. Now edition, revised, by Cosmo Monkhouse. Small post 870. 5s.

Lanzi's History of Painting In Italy, from the Period of the Ee-
vival of the Fine Arts to the End of the Eighteenth Century. With a
Biograpliical Notice of the Author, Indexes, and Portraits. Translated by
Thomas Roscoe. 3 vols, small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Law (E.) The History of Hampton Court Palace. Profusely
Illustrated with Copper-plates, Autotypes, Etchings, Engravings, Maps, and
Plans. By Ernest Law, B.A. In 3 vols. fcap. -tto. Vol. I.— IN TUDOR
TIMES, 21s. : Vol. II.— IN STUART TIMES, 21s. ; Vol. III.— IN ORAN0E
AND GUELPH TIMES, 21s.

•»* Vol. II. will be sold in sets only. Vols. I. and III. may be obtained
separately.

Leonardo da Yinci's Treatise on Painting. With a Life of Leonardo.

New edition, revised, ^vith numerous Plates. Small post 8vo. 5s.

Moody (F. W.) Lectures and Lessons on Art. By the late F. W.
Moody, Instructor in Decorative Art at Sonth KeEsington Museum. With
Diagrams to illustrate Composition and other matters. 5th edition. Demy
8vo. sewed, 4s. 6d.

Patmore (C.) Principle in Art. By Coventry Patmore. 2nd edition.
Fcap. 8vo. 5s.

Petit (J. T.) Architectural Studies in France. By the late Rev.
J. T. Petit, F.S.A. New edition, I'evised by Edward Bell, M.A., P.S.A.
Fcap. 4to. with 260 Illustrations, 15s. net.

Planche's History of British Costume, from the Earhest Time to
the close of the Eighteenth Century. By J. R. Planchd, Somerset Herald.
With Index and upwards of 400 Illustrations. Small post 8vo. 5s.

Renton (E.) Intaglio Engraving, Past and Present. By Edward
Renton. With numerous Illustrations from Q-ems and Seals. Fcap. 8to. 3s. 6(i.

Hoberts (W.) Memorials of Christie's. By W. Eoberts. With
64 Collotype Reproductions and Coloured Frontif piece. 2 vols. 8vo. 25s. net.

rStokes (Margaret). Three Months in the Forests of France. A
Pilgrimage in Search of Vestiges of the Irish Saints in France. With
numerous Illustrations. By Margaret Stokes, Hon, M.B.I.A, Fcap. 4to.
12s. net.

Strange (B. F.) Alphabets. A Handbook of Lettering for the use
of Artists, Architects, and Students. With 200 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 5s.
Vasari's Lives of the Most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and

Architects. Translated by Mrs. J. Foster, with Notes, Index, and Portrait.
6 vols, small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Way (T. E, ) Reliques of Old London. Drawn in lithography by
T. R. Way. With Introduction and Explanatory Letterpress by H. B.
Wheatley, F.S.A. Small Ito. 21s. net.

Wedmore (F.) Etching in England. By Frederick Wedmore.
With numerous Illustrations. Small 4t.o. 8s. 6d. net,

'White (Gleeson). Practical Designing. A Handbook on the Pre-
paration of Working Drawings, showing the Technical Methods employed in.
preparing them for the Manufacture, and the Limits imposed on the Design
by the Mechanism of Reproduction and the materials employed. Freely
lUufltrated. Edited by Gleeson White. 2nd edition, 68, net.

?T A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

THEOLOGY.

A Kempis. On the Imitation of Christ. A New Translation.
By the Rt. Rev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 3rd edition. With fine Steel Engraving
after Guide, 3s. 6(1. ; without the Bngraving, 2s. 6d. Cheap edition, Is. cloth;
6d. sewed.

Alford (Dean). The G-reek Testament. With a critically revised
Text; a Digest of various Readings; Marginal References to Verbal and'
Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena; and a Critical and Exegstical Commentary.
For the Use of Theological Students and Ministers. By the late Henry
Alford, D.B., Bean of Canterbury. 4 vols. 8vo. 51. 2s. Sold separately.

The New Testament for English Readers. Containing the

Authorised Version, with additional Corrections of Readings and Rendering*.
Marginal References, and a Critical and Explanatory Comnaentary. In 4
Parts, 21. 14s. 6(J. Sold separately.

Augustine (St.) : De Civitate Dei. Books XI. and XII. By the
Rev. Henry Gee, B.D., F.S.A. I. Text only, 2s. II. Introduction, Literal
Translation, and Notes, 3s.

In Joannis Evangelium Tractatus. XXIV. -XXVII. Editedi

by the Rev. Henry Gee, B.D., F.S.A., Is. 6d. Also the Translation by the
late Rev. Canon H. Brown, Is. 6d.

Barrett (A. C.) Companion to the Greek Testament. For the
Use of Theological Students and the Upper Forms in School". By A. C.
Barrett, M.A., Cams College. 5th edition, revised. Foap. 8vo. 5s.

Barry (Dr.) Notes on the Catechism. For the Use of Schools.
By the Rev. Canon Barry, D.D., Principal of King's College, London. 10th
edition. Fcap. 28.

Birks (T. R.) Horse Evangelicae, or the Internal Evidence of the
Gofpel History. By the Rev. T. R. Birks, M.A., late Hon. Canon of Ely.
Edited by the Rev. H. A. Birks, M.A., late Scholar of Trin. Coll., Oamb^
Demy 8vo. lOs. 6ci.

Bleek (F.) An Introduction to the Old Testament. By Friedrich
Blcek. Edited by JoLann Bleek and Adolf Kamphausen. Translated from
the Second Edition of the German by G. H. Venables, under the supervision
of the Rev. E. Venables, Residentiary Canon of Lincoln. 2ud edition, with
Corrections. With Index. 2 vols. 10s.

Burbidge (Rev. E.) Liturgies and Oflaces of the Church for the use

of English Readers, in illustration of the Growth and Devotional value of the
Book of Common Prayer, with a Catalogue of the remains of the Library of
Archbishop Cranmer. By Edward Burbidge, M.A., Prebendary of Wells.
Cr. 8vo. 9s.

The Parish Priest's Book of OflBces and Instructions for

the Sick : with Appendix of Readings and Occasional Offices. 4th edition,
thoroughly revised, with much additional matter. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Burgon (Dean). The Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels
Vindicated and Established. By the late John William Burgon, B.D., Dean
of Chichester. Arranged, Completed, and Edited by Edward Miller, M.A.,
Wykehamical Prebendary of Chichester. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6(J. net.

The Causes of the Corruption of the Traditional Text of

the Holy Gospels. Edited by the Rev. Edward Miller, M.A. Demy 8vo-
10s. ed. net.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

Denton (W.) A Commentary on the Gospels and Epistles for the
Sundays and other Holy Days of the Christian Year, and on the Acts of the
Apostles. By the Rev. W. Denton, M.A., Worcester College, Oxford, and
Incumbent of St. Bartholomew's, Cripplegate. In 7 vols, each 9s.

Eusebius. Ecclesiastical History. Translated by Eev. C. F. Cruse,

5s.

Gamier (T. P.) Ch\irch or Dissent? An Appeal to Holy Scripture,
addressed to Dissenters. By T. P. (ramier, late Fellow of AU Souls' College,
Oxford. 2Qd edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. ; in stiff paper cover for distribution.
Is.

Hardwick (0.) History of the Articles of Religion. By Charles
Hardwick. 3rd edition revised. 5s.

Hawkins (Canon). Family Prayers: — Containing Psalms, Lessons,
and Prayers, for every Morning an I Evenine in the Week. By the lata Rev.
Ernest Hawkins, B. D., Prebendary of St. Paul's. 20th edition. Pcap. 8vo.
Is.

Hook (W. F.) Short Meditations for Every Day in the Tear.
Edited by the late Very Rev W. P. Hook, D.D., Dean of Chichester.
Revised edition. 2 vols. Fcap. 8vo. Large type. lis. Also 2 vols. 32mo.
Cloth, 5s. ; calf, gilt edges, 9s.

The Christian Taiight by the Church's Services. Eevised

edition. Pcap. 8to. Large type, 6s. 6d. Royal 32mo. Cloth, 2s. 6d.
calf, gilt edpres, 4s. 6d.

: — Holy Thoughts and Prayers, arranged for Daily Use on

each Day of the Week, according to the seated Hours of Prayer. 8th
edition. 16mo. Cloth, red edges, 2s ; calf, gilt edges, 3s. Cheap eition, 3d.

numphry (W. G.) An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on
the Book of Common Prayer. By W. G. Humphry, B.D., late Fellow of
Trinity College, Cambridge, Prebendary of St. Paul's, and Vicar of St.
Martiu's-in-the-Fields. 6th edition. Fcap. 8vo. Is.

Latham (H.) Pastor Pastorum ; or, the Schooling of the Apostles
by our Lord. By the Rev. Seary Latham, M.A., M ister of Trinity HaU,
Cambridge. 3rd edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d.

A Service of Angels. Cro'srn 8vo. 3s. Gd.

Lewln (T.) The Life and Epistles of St. Paul. By Thomas Lewin,
M.A., F.SA., Triaity Collage, Oxford, Barrister-at-Law. 5th edition.
Illustrated with numerous fine Engravings on Wood, Maps, and Plana.
2 vols. Demy 4to. 21. 2s.

Miller (E.) Guide to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament.
By Rev. E. Millar, M.A. Oxon, Rector of Bucknell, Bicester. Orovra 8vo. 4s.

Monsell (Dr.) Watches by the Cross. Short Meditations, Hymns,
and Litanies on the Last Seven Words of our Lord. 4th edition. Cloth, red
edges, Is.

Near Home at Last. A Poem. 10th thousand. Cloth, red

edges. Imp. 32mo. 2s. 6(1.

Ovoc New Vicar ; or, Plain Words about Ritual and Parish

Work. Fcap. 8to. 11th edition, 2s. 6d.

The Winton Chiurch Catechism. Questions and Answers on

the Teaching of the Church Catechism. 4th edition. 32mo. cloth, 3s.

A Classified Catalogue of Seleded Works.

Neander (Augustus.) History of the Christian Religion and
Church. TranBlated by J. Torrey. 10 vols, small poot 8yo. 3s. 6(1. ea«h.

Life of Jesus Christ, in its Historical Connexion and Develop-
ment. Translated by J. M'Clintock and C. Blnmenthal. Sm. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

History of the Planting and Training of the Christian

Church by the Apostles. Together with the Anti(rnostikus, or Spirit of
Tertullian. Translated by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols, small post 870. 3s. 6d. each.

Lectures on the History of Christian Dogmas. Edited by

Dr. Jacobi. Translated by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols, small post 8to. 3s. 6d. each.

Memorials of Christian Life in the Early and Middle

Aees. Translated by J. B. Ryland. Small post 8vo. Ss. 6d.

Pascal. The Thoughts of Blaise Pascal. Translated from the Text
of M. Auguate Molinier by C. Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d.

Perowne (Bp.) The Book of Psalms: a New Translation, with
Introductions and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By the Right Rev. J. J.
Stewart Perowne, D.D., Bishop of Worces or. 8vo. Vol. I. 8th edition,
revised, 18s. Vol. II. 8th edition, revised, 16s.

The Book of Psalms. An abridged Edition for Schools and

Private Students. Grown 8vo. 8th edition, 10 i. Gd.

Pearson (Bp.) Exposition of the Creed. Edited by E. Walford,
M.A. 5s.

Prudentius. Selected Passages, with Verse Translations on the
opposite pages. By the Rev. F. St. John Thackeray, late Assistant Master,
Eton College. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Sadler (M. F.) The Gospel of St. Matthew. By the Kev. M. F.

^a'iler, Kcctor of Honitou and Prebendary of Wells. With Notes, Critical
and Practical, and Two Maps. 6th edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

The Gospel of St. Mark. 4th edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

The Gospel of St. Luke. 4th edition. Crown 8vo. 9s.

The Gospel of St. John. 6th edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Tlie Acts of the Apostles. 4th edition. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.

St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans. 3rd edition. Crown Svo.

7s. G<.i.

St. Paul's Epistles to the Corinthians. 2nd edition. Crown

8vo. 7s. 6d.

St. Pauls Ep'stles to the Galatians, Ephesians, and

Ph lipiiians. 3rd edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

St. Paul's Epistles to the Colossians, Thessalonians, and

Timothy. 'Jnd edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

St. Paul's Epistles to Titus, Philemon, and the Hebrews.

2nd edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
The Epistles of SS. James, Peter, John, and Jude.

2nd edition. CroTv-n Svo. 6s.
The Revelation of St. John the Divine. With Notes

Critical and Practical, and Introduction. 2nd edition. 6s.
Sermon Outlines for the Clergy and Lay Preachers, arranged

to accord with the Church's Year. 2nd edition. Crown Svo. 5s.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works. 23

Sadler (M. F.) Chiirch Divine— Bible Truth. 49th thousand. Fcap.
Svo. 3s. 6d.

' The objective nature of the faith, the Athanasian Creed, the Baptismal
Services, the Holy Eucharist, Absolation and the Priesthood, Church
Grovernmeut and Confirmation, are some of the more prominent subjects
treated. And Mr. Sadler handles each with a marked degree of sound
sense, and with a thorough mastery of his subject.' — Guardian.

The Church Teacher's Manual of Christian Instruction.

Being the Church Catechism expanded and explained in Question and
Answer, for the use of Clex-gymen, Parents, and Teachers. 46th thousand.
Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.

Confirmation. An Extract from the Church Teacher's

MannaL 70th thousand. Id.

The One Offering. A Treatise on the Sacrificial Nature of

the Eucharist. Fcap. Svo. Hth thousand, 2s. 6d.

The Second Adam and the New Birth ; or, the Doctrine oi

Baptism as contained in Holy Scripture. 12th edition. Fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d.

Justification of Life : its Nature, Antecedents, and Results.

2nd edition, revised. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.

The Sacrament of Responsibihty ; or, Testimony of the

ScripDure to the Teaching of the Church on Holy Baptism, with especial
reference to the Cases of Infants; and Answers to Objections, yth thousand,
6d. With an Introduction and an Appendix. On fine paper, bound in cloth,
7th edition, 2s. 6d.

Scripture Truths. A Series of Ten Tracts on Holy Baptism,

The Holy Communion, Ordination, &c, 9d. per set. Sold separately.

The Communicant's Manual; being a Book of Self-
examination, Prayer, Praise, and Thanksgiving. Royal 32mo. 114tiu
thousand. Cloth, Is. 6d. ; roan, gilt edges, 2s. 6d. ; padded calf, 5s.
A Cheap edition in limp cloth, 8d.

A Larger Edition on fine paper, red rubies. Fcap.

Svo. 28. 6d.

Scrivener (Dr.) Noviun Testamentmn Graece Textus Stephanlci,
A.D. 1550. Accedunt varise lectiones editionum Bezse, Elzeviri, Lachmaimi,
Tischendorfii, Tregellesii, curante F. H. Scrivener, A.M., D.C.L., LL D
16mo. 4s. 61. — Editio Major. Small post Svo. 2nd edition. 7s. 6d.— An
Edition with vride Margin for Notes. 4to. half bound, 12s.

— A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New

Testament. For the Use of Biblical Students. 4th edition, revised and
enlarged by the Rev. E. Miller, M.A., formerly Fellow and Tutor of New
College, Orford. With Portrait and numerous Lithographed Facsimiles of
M3S. Demy Svo. 2 vols. 32s.

Socrates' and Sozomen's Ecclesiastical Histories. Translated from
the Greek. 2 vols. 5s. each.

Steere (E.) Notes of Sermons, arranged in Accordance with the
Church's Year. Edited by Rev. R. M. Heanley, M.A. Oxoa. With
Introduction by the Bishop of Lincoln. Crowu Sco. 3rd Serif s, 7s. 6d.

Theodoret and Evagrius. Histories of the Church. Translated
from the Greek. Ss.

Toung (Rev. P.) Daily Readings for a Year on the Life of Our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. By the Rev. Peter Young, M.A. Ctb
edition. 2 vols. Svo. 11. Is.

24 A Classified Catalogue of Selcete I Works.

ROYAL NAVY HANDBOOKS.

Edited by Commander CHARLES N. ROBINSON, B.N.

'The series of Naval Haudbo&ks edited by Commander Robinson has made a
most hopeful beginning, and may be counted upon to supply the growing popular
■demand for information in regard to the Navy, on which the national existence
-depends.' — Times.

Grown 8vo. Illustrated, 5s. each.

^aval Administration : the Constitution, Character, and Functions
of the Board < f Admiralty and of the Civil Departments it Directs. By
Admiral Sir R. Vesey Hamilton, Q-.C.B., late First Sea Lord of the Admiralty.

The [Mechanism of Men-of-War: being a Description of the
Machinerv to be found in Modern Fighting Ships. By Fleet Engineer
Reginald C. Oldlinow, R.N.

Torpedoes and Torpedo -Vessels. With a Chapter on the EfEects
of Torpi do Warfare, by one who was present at the Yalu and Weiheiwei. By
Lieutt-nHiit G-. B. Armstrong, late R.N.

ITaval Ordnance and Small Amos, With the Methods of Mounting
Guns on Beard Modem Men-of-War. By Captain H. Garbett, R.N.

Other Foluiut's in Pi-cpai-ation.

BOTANY.

By J. G. BAKER, F.R.S., F.L.S., Keeper of the Herbarium of the
Royal Gardens, Kew.

-A Flora of the English Lake Disti-ict. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Handbook of the Fern Allies. A Synopsis of the Genera and
Species of the Natural Orders, Equisetaceae, Lycopodiaceae, Selaginellaceae,
Rbizocarpeae. Deiuy 8vo. 5s.

Handbook of the Amaryllideae, including the Alstroemerieae and

Agaveae. Demy 8vo. 6s.
Handbook of the Bromeliaceae. Demy 8vo. 5s.

Handbook of the Irideae. Demy 8vo. 5s.

Unglish Botany. Containing a Description and Life-size Drawing
of every British Plant. Edited by T. Boswell (formerly Syme), LL.D.,
F.L.S., &c. The Figures by J. C. Sowerby, F.L.S., J. De C. Sowerby F.L.S.,
J. W. Salter, A.L.S., F.G.S., and J. E. Sowerby. 3rd edition, entirely,
revised, with descriptions of all the species by the Editor, and 1937 full-page
Coloured Plates. In 12 vols. ail. 3s. cloth ; 271. 15s. half morocco ; and 31i. 13s.
whole morocco. Also in 89 parts, 5s. each, except part 89, containing an Index
to the whole work, 7s. 6d. Volumes sold separately.

*»* A Supplement to the third edition is now in preparation. Vol. I. (Vol.
Xlli. of the complete work) containing orders I. to XL., by N. E. Brown, of
the Royal Herbarium, Kew, now ready, 17s. Or in three parts, 56. each.

•Johnson's G-ardemer's Dictionary. Describing the Plants, Fruits,
and Vegetables desirable for the Garden, and explaining the Terms and
Operations employed in their cultivation. New edition (1893-1), revised by
0. H. Wright, F.R.M.S., and D. Dewar, Curator of the Botanic Gardens,
Glasgow. Demy 8vo. 9s. net.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works. 25

British runguB-riora. A Classified Text-book of Mycology. By
Ge«rgo Massee. With nnmeronB IllnBtratioiis. 4 yoIs. Post 8vo. 78. 8(J. each.

Botanist'i Pooket-Book. By W. R. Hayward. Containing the
botanical name, common name, soil or situation, colour, growth, and time of
flowering of all plants, arranged in a tabulated form. 8th edition, revised,
with a new Appendix. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Index of British Plants, according to the London Catalogue (8th
edition), including the SvnonTms uaed by the principal authors, an alphabetical
list of English names; also references to the illustrations of Bjme's ' Bnglish
Botany * and Bentham's ' British Flora.' By Robert Tumbull. Paper, 2s. 6d. ;
cloth, 3».

The London Catalogue of British Plants. Part I., containing the
British Phaenogamia, Filices, Equisetaceae, Lyoopodiaceao, Solaginellaceae,
Marsileaceae, and Characeao. 9th edition. Demy 8to. 6d. ; interleaved, in
limp cloth, la.

ECONOMICS AND FINANCE.

The Case against BimetaUism. By Sir Robert Giifen, C.B., LL.D.
4th edition. Grown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

The Growth of Capital. By the same author. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Ilic£u:do on the Principles of Political Economy and. Taxation.
Edited by E. C. K. Qonner, M.A,, Lecturer, University College, Liverpool.
Sm. post 8vo. 58.

Smith (Adam). The Wealth of Nations. Edited by E. Belfort
Bax. 2 vols. Sm. post 8vo. 7«.

The History, Principles, and Practice of Banking. By the late
J. W. Gilbart, F.R.S., formerly Director and General Manager of the London
and Westminstar Bank. New edition, revised by A. 8. Michio, of the Royal
Bank of Scotland, Glasgow. 2 vols, small post 8vo. lOt.

SPORTS AND GAMES.

Bohn's Handbooks of Athletic Sports. In 8 toIs. Sm. post 8vo.
3s. 6(1. each.

Vol. I.— Cricket, by Hon. and Rev. E. Lytteltou. Lawn Tenuis, by H. W. W.
Wilberforoe. Tennis, Rackets, and Fives, by Julian Marshall, Major Spens,
and Rev. J. A. Tait. Golf, by W. T. Linskill. Hockey, by F. S. Creawell.

Vol. II.— Rowing and Sculling, by W. B. Woodgate. Sailing, by E. F.
Knight. Swimming, by M. and J. R. Cobbett.

Vol. III. — Boxing, by R. G. AHanaon-Winn. Broadsword and Single Stick,
with chapters on Quarterstalt, Bayonet, Cudgel, Shillalah, Walking-Stick,
and Umbrella, by R. G. Allanson-Winn and 0. Phillipps-Wolley. Wrestling,
by Walter Armstrong. Fencing, by H. A. Colmore Dunn.

Vol. IV. — Rugby Football, by Harry Vaasall. Association Football, by
C. W. Alcock. Baseball, by Newton Crane. Rounders, Bowls, Quoits,
Curling, Skittles, &c., by C. C. Mott and ,1. M. Walker.

Vol. V. — Cycling and Atliletice, by H. H. Griffln. Skating, by Douglas
Adams.

Vol. VI. — Practical Borscmanship, including Riding for Ladies, by W. A.
Kerr, V.C.

Vol. VII.— Oampuig Oat, by A. A. Macdonald. Canoeing, by Dr. J. D.
Hayward.

Vol. VIII.— Gymnastics, by A. F. Jenkin. Clubs, by G. T. B. Cobbett and
A. F. Jenkin.

36 A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works,

Bohn's Handbooks of aames. New edition. In 2 vols. Small

post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Vol. I. — Table Games : Billiards, with Pool, Pyramids, and Snooker, by
Major-General A. W. Drayson, F.R.A.S., with a preface by W. J. Peall.
Bagatelle, by 'Berkeley.' Chess, by R. P. Green. Draughts, Backgammon,
Dominoes, Solitaire, Reversi, Go-Bang, Rouge etNoir, Romotte, E.G., Hazard,
Faro, by ' Berkeley.'

Vol. II.— Card Games: Whist, by Dr. William Pole, F.R.S., Author of
' The Philosophy of Whist,' &c. Solo Wliist, by R. F. Green. Piquet, Ecarte,
Euchre, Bdzique, and Cribbage, by 'Berkeley.' Poker, Loo, Vingtot-un,
Napoleon, Newmarket, Pope Joan, Speculation, &c. &c., by Baxtcr-Wray.

Morphy's Games of Chess, being the Matches and best Games
played by the American Champion, with explanatory and analytical Notes by
J. L6 wenthal. With short Memoir and Portrait of Morphy. Sm. post 8vo. 5s.

Staunton's Chess-Player's Handbook. A Popular and Scientific

Introduction to the Game. With numerous diiigrams. 5s.

Chess Praxis. A Supplement to the Chess-player's Hand-
book. Containing the most important modern improvements in the Openings ;
Code of Chess Laws ; and a Selection of Morphy's Ghimes. Small post 8vo. 5s.

Chesa-Player's Companion. Comprising a Treatise on Odds,

Collection of Match Games, and a Selection of Original Problems. With
coloured Frontispiece. Small post 8vo. 5s.

Chess Studies and End- Games. In Two Parts. Part I. Chess

studios. Part II. Miscellaneous End-Gamos. By B. Horwitz and J. Kling.
2nd edition, revised by the Rev. W. Wayte, M.A. Domy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Hints on Billiards. By J. P. Buchanan. Illustrated with 36
Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 38. Cd. »

Sturges's Giilde to the Game of Draughts. With Critical Situa-
tions. Revised, with Additional Play on tho Modern Openings, by J. A. Keai',
Editor of ' The International Draught Magazine.' Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Hints on Driving. By Captain C. Morley Knight, K.A. Illustrated
by G. H. A. White, Royal Artillery. 2nd edition, revised and enlarged.
Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Golf, in Theory and Practice. Hints to beginners. By H. S. C.
Everard, St. Andrew's. With 22 Illustrations. Crovm 8vo. 3s. 6d,

Half-Hours with an Old Golfer ; a Pot-pourri for Golfers. By
Calamo Currente. With 40 Illustrations and 4 Coloured Plates by G. A.
Laondy. Crown 8vo. gilt extra, 5s.

Schools and Masters of Fence, from the Middle Ages to the
Eighteenth Century. With a Sketch of the Development of the Art of
Fencing with the Rapier and the Small Sword, and a Bibliography of the
Fencing Art during that Period. Bj Egerton Castle, M.A. With numerous
Illustrations. 2nd edition. Small post 8vo. 6s.

Oars and Sculls, and How to Use them. By W. B. Woodgate, M.A.,
Braseuoso College, Oxford. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Dancing as an Art and Pastime. With 40 full-page illustrations
from life. By Edward Scott. Crown 8vo. 6s. .

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

THE ALL-ENGLAND

HANDBOOKS OF ATHLETIC

SERIES.

GAMES.

The only Series issued at a moderate price, by Writers who are in
the first rank in their respective departments.

' The best iustruction on games and sports by the best authorities, at the lowest
prices.' — Oxford Magazine.

Small 8vo. clotli, Illustrated. Price Is. each.

Cricket. By the Hon. and Eev.

E. Lyttklton.
Lawn Tennis. By H. W. W.

WiLBERPOBCE. With a Chapter for

Ladies, by Mrs. Hilltard.
Tennis and Rackets and Fives.

By Julian Marshall, Major J. Spens,

and Rev. J. A. Arsan Tait.
Golf. By W. T. LiNSKiLL.
Rowing and Sculling. By W. B.

WOODOATE.

Sailing. By E . F. Knight, dbl.vol. 2s.
Swimming. By Mabtin and J.

Racsteb Cobbett.
Camping out. By A. A. Maodon-

ELL. Double vol. 2s.
Canoeing. By Dr. J. D. Hatwaed.

Double vol. 2s.
Mountaineering. By Dr. Claude

Wilson. Double vol. 2s.
Athletics. ByH.H.GEiFFiN. With
contributions by E. H. Felling, H. C. L.
Tindall, J. L. Greig, T. Jennings, C. F.
Daft, J. Kibblewhite, Tom Bay, Sid
Thomas, and the Rev. W. Pollock-Hill.
Riding. By W. A. Kerr, V.C.

Double vol. 2s.
Ladies' Riding. By W.A.Kebr.V.C.
Boxing. By R. G. Allanson-Winn.
With Prefatory Note by Bat Mullins.

Cycling. By H. H. Griffin, L.A.C.,
N.O.U., O.T.C. VTith a Chapter for
Ladies, by Miss L. C. Davidson.

Wrestling. By Walter Arm-

STBONG ('Cross-buttocker').
Fencing. ByH. A. Colmorb Dunn.

Broadsword and Singlestick.
By R. Q, Allanson-Winn and C. Phil-

LIPPS-WOLLBY.

Gymnastics. By A. F. Jenkin.

Double vol. 2s.
Indian Clubs. By G. T. B. Cob-
bett and A. F. Jenkin.
Football — Rugby Game. By

Habbt Vassall.
Football — Association Game. By

C. W. Alcock.
Hockey. By F. S. Ceeswell.

(In Paper Cover, 6cl.)
Skating. By Douglas Adams.

With a Chapter for Ladies, by Miss L.

Oheetham, and a Chapter on Speed

Skating, by a Fen Skater. Dbl. vol. 3s.

Baseball. By Newton Crane.
Rounders, Fieldball, Bowls,

Quoits, Curlmg, Skittles, &c.

By J. M. Walker and C. 0. Mott.
Dancing. By Edwaed Scott.

Double vol. 2s.

THE CLUB SERIES OF CARD AND TABLE GAMES.

No well-regulated club or country house should be without this useful series of books.

Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Pi-ice is. each. Olohe.

WJiist. By Dr. Wm. Pole, F.E.S.

Solo Whist. By Robert F. Gbeen.

Billiards. The Art of Practical
Billiards f or Amatem-s, with chapters on
Pool, Pyramids, and Snooker. By
Jiajor-Gen. A. W. Dbatson, F.R.A.S.
With a Preface by W. J. Peall.

Gheas. By Robert F. Green,
Editor of the ' British Chess Magazine.'

The Two-Move Chess Problem.
By B. a. Laws.

Chess Openings. By I. Gunsbeeg.

Draughts and Backgammon.

By ' Bebxeley.'

Beversl and Qo Bai^g.
3y ' Beskblet.'

Dominoes and Solitaire.

By ' Bebkelet.'
Bezique and Cribbage.
By ' Bebkelet.'

]icart6 and Euchre.
By ' Bebkelet.'

Piquet and Rubicon Piquet.
By ' Bebkelet.'

Skat. By Louis Dibhl.

A Skat Scoring-book. Is.

Round Games, including Poker,
Napoleon, Loo, Vingt-et-un, New-
market, Commerce, Pope Joan, Specu-
lation, Spin, Snip-Snap-Snorum, Jig,
Oassino, My Bird Sings, Spoil-Five,
and Lotp. By Baxter- Wba?.

28 A Classified Catalogue of Selected U'orks.

FICTION.

(See also ' Standard Books,'')

Bjornson's Ame and the Fisher Lassie. Translated from the
Norse with an Introduction by W. B!. Low, M.A. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Burney's Evelina; or, The History of a Young Lady's Entrance
into the World. By Frances Bumey (Mme. D'Arblay) . With an Introduc-
tion and Notes by A. R. Ellis. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Cecilia. 2 vole, small post 8vo. 3«. 6d. each.

Cervantes' Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated from the
Spanish by G. W. J. Gyll. Small post 8vo. 38. 6d.

Exemplary Novels. Translated from the Spanish hy Walter

K. Kelly. Small post 8vo. Ss. 6d.

Don Quixote de la Maneha. Mottaux's Translation, revised.

With Lockhart's Life and Notes. 2 vols, small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Classic Tales, containing Easselas, Vicar of Wakefield, Gulliver's

Travels, and The Sentimental Journey. Small post 8vo. 38. 6d.
De Stael's Corinne or Italy. By Madame de Stael. Translated by

Kmily Baldwin and Panlina Driver. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Ebers' Egyptian Princess. An Historical Novel. By George Ebers.
Translatoil by B. S. Bnchheim. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Edmonds (Mrs.) Amygdala. A Story of the French Revolution.
2g. fid. net.

Fielding's Adventures of Joseph Andrews and His Friend Mr.

Abraham Adams. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. Ss. 6d.
History of Tom Jones, a Foundling. Roscoe'a Edition,

with George Cruikshank's Illustrations. 2 vols, small post 8vo. Ss. 6d. each.

Amelia. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. 58.

Gift (Theo.) Dishonoured. 6s.

Gil Bias, the Adventures of. Translated by Smollett. Illustrated
by Smivko and Cruikshank. Small post 8vo. 6s.

Hauff' 3 Tales. The Caravan— The Sheik of Alexandria— The Inn
in the Spessart. Translated by S. Mendel. Small post 8vo. 3s. fid.

Hawthorne's Tales. 4 vols. Small post 8vo. 3s. M. each.

Hoftaiann's Tales. The Serapion Bretlnren. Translated by Lieut.-
Col. Bwing. 2 vols. Small post 8vo. 3,s. 6d. each.

Holnut (W. S.) Olympla's Journal. Crown 8vo. 3«. 6d.

Manzonl. The Betrothed. By Alessandro Manzoni. With

numerous Woodcut Illustrations Small post 8vo. 5s.

PoushMn's Prose Tales. Translated from the Russian by T. Keane.

Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Smollett's Roderick Random. With Cruikshank's Ulustrations and

Bibliography. Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Peregrine Pickle. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 2 vols.

Small post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.

Humphry Clinker. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. Small

post 8vo. 3s. fid.

Steele (Mrs. A. C.) Lesbia. A Study in one volume. 6s.

Sttnde (J.) The Buchholz Family. Sketches of Berlin Life. By
Julius Stinde. Translated from the 49th edition of the German by^L. Dorj
Schmitz. t, Popular edition, picturp boards, S}?.

A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works. 29

Stinde (J.) The Buohholz Family. Second Part. Popular edition.
Picture boards, 2s.

The Buchholzes in Italy. Translated from the 37th

edition (if tlii^ origriual by Harriet F. Powell. Orown Svo. cloth, 3s.

Frau Wilhehnine. Being the Conclusion of ' The Buchholz

Family." Translated by Harriet F. Powell. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s.

BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.

Andersen (Hans Christian). Fairy Tales and Sketches. Trans-
lated by C. C. Peachey, H. Ward, A. Piesner, &c. With numerous Illus-
trations by Otto Speckter and otherB. 7tli thousand. Crown 8to. 3s. 6d.

Tales for Children. With 48 full -page Illustrations by

Wehuert, and 57 small Engravings on Wood by W. Thomas. 13th thousand.
Crown Svo. 3s. 6d.

Danish Legends and Fairy Tales. Translated from the

Oripfinal by Caroline Peachey. With a Short Life of the Author, and 120
Wood Engravings, chiefly by Foreign Artists. Small post Svo. 5s.

Edgeworth's Stories for Children. With 8 Illustrations by L. Speed.

Small post Svo. 3s. 6d.
Ford (Mrs. Gerard). Master Rex. By Mrs. Gerard Ford. lUus-

tr.ated by James Cadeuhead, Florence M. Cooper, and Louise S. Sweet. 2nd
edition. Crown Svo. 3s.

Pixie : and the Hill - House Farm. Illustrated by James

Cadeuhead and Florence M. Cooper. 2nd edition. Crown Svo. 3s.

Gatty's Parables from Nature. With Notes on the Natural History,
and numerous fuU-iiago lUustrations by W. Holman Hunt, E. Burue Jones,
J. Tonniel, J. Wolf, aiul other eminent artists. Comjilete edition with short
Memoir by J. H. Ewing. Crown Sro. 5s.

Pocket Volume Edition. 2 vols. Imp. 32mo. 5s.

Cheap EniTiON. Illustrated. 2 vols. Fcap. 4to. paper covei-s. Is. each ;
or bound in 1 vol. cloth, 38.

Grimm's Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular
Stories, containing 42 Fairy Tales. Translated liy Edgar Taylor. With
numerous Woodcuts after George Cruikshank and Ludwig Grimm. 3s. 6d.

Tales. With the Notes of the Original. Translated by Mrs.

A. Hunt. With Inti'oduction by Amb-ew Lang, M.A. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each.

Harald the Viking. A Book for Boys. By Capt. Charles Young.
With lUustrations by J. Williamson. Crown Svo. 5s.

Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin ; or, Life among the Lowly. With In-
troductory Remarks by Rev. J. Sherman. With S full-page Illustrations.
Small post Svo. 3s. 6d.

The Wide, Wide World. A Story. By Elizabeth Wetherell. Sm.
post Svo. 3s. 6(1.

Uncle Peter's Riddle. By Ella K. Sanders. Illustrated by Florence
M. Cooper. 3s. 6d.

CAPT. MARRYAT'S BOOKS FOR BOYS.

Uniform Ilhistrated Edition, Small post Svo. 3s. M. each.
Poor Jack. The Settlers m Canada.

The Mission ; or, Scenes in Africa. The Privateersman.
The Ph-ate, and Three Cutters. Masterman Ready.
Peter Simiple. Midshipman Easy.

30 A Classified Catalogue of Selected Works.

MRS. EWING'S BOOKS.

Uniform Edition, in 9 vols.

We and The World. A Story for Boys. By the late Juliana
Horatio Ewing. Witli 7 Illustrations by W. L. Jones. 4tli edition. 3s.

A Flat Iron for a Farthing ; or, Some Passages in the Life of an
Only Sou. With 12 Illnstrations by H. AUingham. 16tb edition. 3.s.

Mrs. Overtheway's Remembrances. Illustrated with 9 fine full-
page Engraving.s by Pasquier, and Frontispiece by Wolf. 5tli edition. 3s.

Six to Sixteen : A Story for Girls. With 10 Illustrations by Mrs.
AUiugham. 8tb edition. 3s.

Jan of the Windmill : a Stary of the Plains. With 11 Illustrations
by Mrs. Allingham. 5tli edition. 3s.

A Great Emergency. A very Ill-tempered Family — Our Field —
Madame Liberality. With 4 Illustrations. o)'d edition. 3s.

Melchior's Dream. The Blackbird's Nest — Friedrich's Ballad — A
Bit of Green — Monsieur the Viscount's Friend — The Yew Lane Ghosts — A
Bad Habit — A Happy Family. With 8 Illustrations by Gordon Browne. 7th
edition. 3s.

Lob-Lie-by-the-Fire, or the Luck of Lingborough ; and other Tales.
With 3 Illustrations by George Cruikshank. 4th edition. Imp. IGino. 3s. Gd.

The Brownies. The Land of Lost Toys — Three Christmas-trees —
An Idyl of tlio Wood— Christmas Crackers— Amelia and the Dwarfs— Timothy's
Shoo.s — Bonjy in Boastland. lUnstratod by George Cruikshank. 7th edition.
Imp. IGmo. 3s. Gd.

THE SHILLING SERIES.

Fcap. ito. double columns, Illustrated, Is. each.

Mrs. Ewing's Melchior's Dream, and other Tales.

A Flat Iron for a Farthing.

Six to Sixteen.

We and the World.

Mrs. Overtheway's Remembrances.

-: — Jan of the Windmill.

A Great Emergency, and other Tales.

The Brownies, and other Tales.

Mrs. Gatty's Parables from Nature. Two Series, eij,ch Is.

Miss Procter's Legends and Lyrics. Two Series, each Is

Hector. A Story for Young People. With 12 Illustrations by
W- J- Hennessey. By Flora Shaw, Author of ' Castle Blair.'

Andersen's Tales. Translated by Caroline Peaohey.

AN ALPHABETICAL LIST OF BOOKS

CONTAINBD IN

BOHN'S LIBRARIES.

769 Vols., Small Post 8vo. cloth. Price £163 193.
Complete Detailed Catalogue will be sent on apphcation.

iddlson's Works. 6 vols. jj. 6d,

each.

AMChylos. Verse Trans, by Anna
Swanwick. 51.

Prose Trans, by T. A. Buckley.

31. 6rf.

AgasBiz ft Gould's Comparative Phy-
siology sj.

Alflezl's Tragedies. Trans, by Bowring.
2 vols. 3 J. 6rf, each,

Alford's Queen's English. \s. & is. 6d.

Allen's Battles of the British Navy,
a vols, 51. each,

AmmlantiB UarceUinas. Trans, by

C. D. Yonge. ys. 6d.

Andersen's Danish Tales. Trans, by
Caroline Peachey. 51,

Antoninus (Marcus Aurelius). Trans,
by George Long. y. 6d.

Apollonlus Rhodlus. The Argonautica,
Trans, by E. P, Coleridge. 55,

Apulelus, The Works of, 55,

Arlosto's Orlando Furioso, Trans, by
W. S. Rose, 2 vols, 5*. each.

ArlBtophanes. Trans, by W, J, Hickie,

2 vols. y. each,

Aristotle's Works. 5 vols, each ;

3 vols, 3J. 6d. each.

Arrlan. Trans, by E. J, Chinnock. 55.

Aocham's Scholemaster. (J, E. B,
Mayoi.) IS.

Bacon's Essays and Historical Works,
31. Sd. ; Essays, is. and is. 6d. ;
Novum Organum, and Advancement
of Learning, 51,

Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry,
By Robert BeU. 31. 6d,

Ban's Lejdcon to the Greek Test. 91.

Bax's Manual of the History of Philo-
sophy, sj.

Beaumont & Fletcher. Ldgh Hunt'i
Selections, jr. 6d,

Bechsteln's Cage and Chamber Birds.

Beckmami's History of Inventions.

2 vols. 3^. 6d. each.

Bede's Ecclesiastical History and the
A. S. Chronicle, sj.

Bell (Sir C. ) On the Hand, 55.

Anatomy of Expression, SJ.

Bentley'a Phalaris, sj.

BJdmson's Ame and the Fisher Lassie.

Trans, by W. H. Low, 31, 6d.
Blair's Chronological Tables. loi,

Index of Dates, a vols, 5^. each.

Bleek's Introduction to the Old Testa-
ment, a vols, 5x, each,

Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy,
&c, 5J,

Bohn's Dictionary of Poetical Quota-
tions, 6s,

Bond's Handy -book for Verifying
Dates, &c, sj,

Bonomi'B Nineveh. 51.

Boswell'B Life of Johnson. (Napier),

6 vols. 3i. 6d. each,
(Croker.) 5 vols, aos.

Brand's Popular Antiquities. 3 vols.
Ss. each.

Bremer's Works, Trans, by Mary
Howitt, 4 vols, y, 6d. each.

Bridgewater Treatises. 9 vols. Varioni

prices.

Brink (B. Ten). Early English Litera-
ture. 3 vols. %s, 6d. each,

Five Lectures on Shakespeare y.6d.

ALPTTAnETTCAL LfST OP

Browne's (Sir Thomas) Works. 3 vols.

y. 6d. each.

Bnobanan's Dictionary oi Scientific
Terms. 6j.

BncUand's Geology and Mineralogy.

2 vols. 151.
Burke's Works and Speeches. 8 vols.

y. 6d. each. The Sublime and

Beautiful, xs. & is. 6d. Reflections on

the French Revolution, is.

Life, by Sir James Prior, y. 6d.

Bnmey'a Evelina, y. 6d. Cecilia

s vols. 3^. 6d, each.
BnrBB' Life by Lockhart. Revised by

W. Scott Douglas, ss. 6d,
Bom's Ancient Rome. 7s. 6d.
Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy.

(A. R. Shilleto). 3 vols. y. 6d, each.
Butler's Analogy of Religion, and

Sermons, y, 6d.
Butler's Hudibras. 5J. ; or a vols.,

y. each.

Onesar. Trans.by W. A. M'Devitte. y.
Camoeus' Lusiad. Mickle's Transla-
tion, revised. 3J. 6d.
Oarafas (The) of Maddalonl. By

Alfred de Reumont. y. 6d.
Carpenter's Mechanical Philosophy y.

Vegetable Physiology. 6s. Animal

Physiology. 6s,
Oarrel's Counter Revoludon under

Charles II. and James II. y, 6d.
Oattermole's Evenings at Haddon

HalL SJ.
Catullus and Tibullus. I'rans. by

W. K. Kelly, y.
Cellini's Memoirs. (Roscoe.) y. 6d.
Cervantes' Exemplary Novels. Trans.

by W. K. Kelly, y. 6d.
Don Quixote. Mctteux's Trans.

revised, a vols. y. 6d. each.
Galatea. Trans, by G. W. J.

Gyll. y. 6d.
Chalmers On Man. y.
Channing's The Perfect Life. is. and

IS. 6d.

Chaucer's Works. Bell's Edition, re-
vised by Skeat. 4 vols. 3^. 6d, ea.

Chess Congress of 1 86a By J.
Lowenthal, 5^.

(HieTreul on Colour. 5^. and 7s. 6d.

Ohllllngworth'B The Religion of Pro-
testants, y. 6d,

China: Pictorial, E>escrlptiTe, and
HistoricaL y.

Chronicles of the Crusades, y.

Cicero's Works. 7 vols. 5^, each,

1 vol., 3J. 6d.

Friendship and Old Age. is. and

i^. 6d.

Clark's Heraldry. (Planch6.) y. and

Classic Tales. 3s. 6d.

Coleridge's Prose Works. (Ashe.)
6 vols. 3J. 6d. each,

Comte's Philosophy of the Sciences.

(G. H. Lewes.) 5^.
Positive Philosophy. (Harriet

Martineau.) 3 vols, y. each.

Cond6's History of the Arabs in Spain
3 vols. 3^. 6d. each.

Cooper's Biographical Dictionary.

2 vols. 5^. each.

Cowper's Works. (Southey.) 8 vols

y. 6d. each.
Coxe's House of Austria. 4 vols. y.6d.

each. Memoirs of Marlborough,

3 vols. 3^. 6d. each. Atlas tc
Marlborough's Campaigns, ioj. 6d.

Cralk's Pursuit of Knowledge, y.
Craven's Young Sportsman's Manual.

CruUcshank's Punch and Judy. y.

Three Courses and a Dessert, y,
Cunningham's Lives of British Painterr .

3 vols. y. 6d. each.
Dante. Trans, by Rev. H. F. Caiy,

3^. 6d, Inferno. Separate, is. ano

IS. 6d. Purgatorio. is. and is. 6n

Paradiso. is. and is. 6d.
Trans, by I. C. Wright. (Flax

man's Illustrations.) 5J.
Inferno. Italian Text and Trans

by Dr. Carlyle. 5^.
— — Purgatorio. Italian Text and

Trans, by W. S. Dugdale. 5^.
De Conunlnes' Memoirs, Trans, b)

A. R. Scoble. « vols. y. 6d. each.
Defoe's Novels and Miscel, Works

6 vols. 3J. 6d, each. Robinsor

Crusoe (Vol. VII). 3J. 6d. or 55

The Plague in London, is. and

IS. 6d.

Delolme on the Constitution of Eng-
land, y, 6d.

Demmins' Arms and Armoiu, Tranii
by C. C, Black, js. 60.

SOUtrs LIBRARIES.

DemoitlieneB' Orations. Trans, by
C. Rann Kennedy. 4 vols, 51., and
I vol. y. 6rf.

Orations On the Crown, u. and

ij. 6<f.

!>• Stael's Corinne. Trans, by Emily
Baldwin and Paiilina Driver. 3^. Sd.

Devey** Logic,

Dictionary of Greek and Latin Quota-
tions. SJ.

of Poetical Quotations (Bohn). 6f.

of Scientific Terms. (Buchanan.) ks.

of Biography. (Cooper. ) 2 vols.

5*. each.

— of Noted Names of Fiction.
(Wheeler.) 55.

— of Obsolete and Provincial Eng-
lish (Wright.) 2 vols. 55. each.

Dldrta'B Christian Iconography. 2 vols.
5J. each.

, Dlogrenes Laertius. Trans, by C. D.

Yonge. SJ.
! Dobree'a Adversaria. (Wagner). 2 vols.

SJ. each.
1 1 Dodd'a Epigrammatists. &t.
1 1 Donaldson'g Theatre of the Greeks. 51.
1 1 Draper's History of the Intellectual
Development of Europe. 2 vols. Sj.
each.

IIDonlop'B History of Fiction. 2 vols.
SJ. each.

lIDyer'B History of Pompeii, yj. 6rf.

The City of Rome. Sj.
lIDyer'B British Popular Customs. Jj.
HBarly Travels in Palestine. (Wright.) sj.
llBaton's Waterloo Days. u. and u. 6<f.
llBber'B Egyptian Princess. Trans, by
E. S. Buchheim. 3J. 6d.

llBdgeworth'B Stories for Children.

||Bllia' Specimens of Early English Me-
trical Romances. (Halliwell.) y.

b'b Life of Shakespeare. Trans, by
L, Dora Schmitz. y.

IIBmerson's Works. 3 vols. y. 6d. each,
or s vols. IJ. each.

lemoser's History of Magia 2 vols.
SJ. each.

Iplctetus. Trans, by George Long, ^r-
Iuripl4«8. Trans, by E. P. Coleridge,
a vols. y. each.

ablQB' Eccl. History. Trans, by
C. F. Cruse, y.

Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence,

(Bray.) 4 vols. S-f- each,
Fairholt's Costume in England.

(Dillon.) 2 vols. S-*- each,
Fielding's Joseph Andrews. 3J. 6d.

Tom Jones. 2 vols. 3J. 6d, each.

Amelia, y.

Flaxman's Lectures on Sculpture. &»,
Florence of Worcester's Chronicle.

Trans, by T. Forester, y.
Foster's Works. 10 vols. 3J. 6d. each.
Franklin's Autobiography, ij,

Gesta Romanorum. Trans, by Swan
& Hooper, y.

Gibbon's Decline and Fall. 7 vols.
3J. 6d. each.

Gllbart's Banking. 2 vols. 5^- each.

Gil Bias. Trans, by Smollett. 6j.

Glraldus Cambrensis. Sj.

Goethe's Works and Coirespondence,
including Autobiography and Annals,
Faust, Elective affinities, Werther,
Wilhelm Meister, Poems and Ballads,
Dramas, Reinecke Fox, Torn' in Italy
and Miscellaneous Travels, Early and
Miscellaneous Letters, Correspon-
dence with Eckerraann and Soret,
Zelter and Schiller, &c. &c. By
various translators. 16 vols. 3J. dd,
each.

Faust. Text with Hayward's

Translation. (Buchheim. ) y.

Faust. Part I. Trans, by Anna

Swanwick. u. and is. 6d.

Boyhood. (Part I. of the Auto-
biography.) Trans, by J. Oxenford,
IJ. and IJ. 6d.

Reinecke Fox. Trans, by A,

Rogers, is. and is. 6d.
Goldsmith's Works. (Gibbs.) 5 vols.

3J. 6d. each.

Plays. IJ. and is. 6d. Vicar ol

Wakefield, is. and is. 6d.

Grammont's Memoirs and Boscobel
Tracts. 5J.

Gray's Letters. (D. C. Tovey.)

[In (he press.

Greek Anthology. Trans, by E, Burges,

Greek Romances. (Theagcnes and
Cbariclea, Daphnis and Chloe, Cll-
topho and Loucippe.) Trans, by Rev,
R, Smith, SJ, ^ ^

ALPHABETICAL LIST OP

Oreek Testament. 5^.

Oreene, Marlowe, and Ben Jonson's

Poems. (Robert Bell.) y. 6d.
Gregory's Evidences of the Christian

Religion. 3^. 6d.
Qrlmm'a Gammer Grethel. Trans, by

E. Taylor. 3s. 6d.

— German Tales. Trans, by Mrs.
Hunt. 2 vols. 3J. 6d. each.

Orossi'B Marco Visconti. 3^. 6d.
Gulzot's Origin of Representative

Government in Europe. Trans, by

A. R. Scoble. 3J. 6d.

— The English Revolution of 1640.
Trans, by W. Hazlitt. ss. 6d.

— History of Civilisation. Trans, by
W. Hazlitt. 3 vols. 3J. 6d. each.

Hall (Robert). Miscellaneous Works.
3s. 6d.

Handbooks ot Athletic Sports. 8 vols.

3s. 6d. each.
Handbook of Card and Table Games.

2 vols. 3^. 6d, each.

of Proverbs. By H. G. Bohn. 5^.

of Foreign Proverbs. 5^.

Hardwlck's History of the Thirty-nine

Articles. 5 J.
Harvey's Circulation of the Blood.

(Bowie.) IS. and is. 6d.
Hauff's Tales. Trans, by S. Mendel.

3^. 6d.

— — The Caravan and Sheik of Alex-
andria. IS. and IS. 6d.

Hawtbome'8 Novels and Tales. 4 vols.
3 J. 6d. each.

Hazlitt's Lectures and Essays. 7 vols.
3 J. 6d. each.

Heaton's History of Painting. (Cosmo
Monkhouse. )

Hegel's Philosophy of History. Trans,
by J. Sibree. 55.

Heine's Poems. Trans, by E. A. Bow-
ring. 3^. 6d.

Travel Pictures. Trans, by Francis

Storr. 3s. 6d.

Helps (Sir Arthur). Life of Columbus.
3^. 6d.

Life of Pizarro. 3^. 6d.

Life of Cortes. 2 vols. 3^. 6d.

each.

Life of Las Casas. 3^. 6d.

Life of Thomas Brassey. is. and

ij. 6d.

Henderson's Historical Documents of

the Middle Ages. 5^.
Benfrey'B English Coins. (Keary.) 6s.

Henry (Matthew) On the Psalms. 51,
Henry of Huntingdon's History. Trans,
by T. Forester. 55.

Herodotus. Trans, by H. F. Gary.

3s. 6d.

Wheeler's Analysis and Summary

of. 5^. Turner's Notes on. 5s,
Hesiod, Callimachus and Theognls.

Trans, by Rev. J. Banks. 5^.
Hoffmann's Tales. The Serapion

Brethren. Trans, by Lieut. -Colonel

Ewing. 2 vols. 3s. 6d.

Hogg's Experimental and Natural
Philosophy. 5J,

Holbein's Dance of Death and Bible
Cuts. 5J.

Homer. Trans, by T. A. Buckley, a
vols. 5J. each.

Pope's Translation. With Flax-
man's Illustrations. 2 vols. 5J. each.

Cowper's Translation. 2 vols,

3s. 6d. each.

Hooper's Waterloo. 3s. 6d.

Horace. Smart's Translation, revised,
by Buckley. 3s. 6d.

A New Literal Prose Trans-
lation. By A. Hamilton Bryce, LL. D.
3?. 6d.

Hugo's Dramatic Works. Trans, by
Mrs. Crosland and F. L. Slous. 3s. 6d.

Hemani. Trans, by Mrs. Cros-
land. IS.

Poems. Trans, by various writers.

Collected by J . H. L. Williams. 3s: 6d,
Humboldt's Cosmos. Trans, by Ott6,

Paul, and Dallas. 4 vols. 3J. 6d. each,

and I voL 5^.
Personal Narrative of his Travels.

Trans, by T. Ross. 3 vols. 5^. each.
Views of Nature. Trans, by Ottd

and Bohn. 55.
Humphreys' Coin Collector's Mauual,

2 vols. 5J. each.
Hungary, History of. 3s. 6d.
Hunt's Poetry of Science, y.
Hutchinson's Memoirs. 3s. 6d.
India before the Sepoy Mutiny. 51.
Ingulph's Chronicles. 5^.
Irving (Washington). Complete

Works. 15 vols. 3J, 6d. each ; or

in 18 vols. IS, each, and 2 vols. is. 6d,

each,

Life and Letters. By Pierre E.

Irving. 3 vols, 3s. 6d. each.

BOHN'S LIBRARIES.

IsocrateB. Trans, by J. H. Freesc.
Vol.1. SJ,

James' Life of Richard Coeur de Lion,
3 vols. 3 J. 6d. each.

Life and Times of Louis XIV.

a vols. 3J. 6rf. each.

Jameson (Mrs.) Shakespeare's Hero-
ines, y. 6d.

Jesse (E.) Anecdotes of Dogs. s^.

Jesse (J. H.) Memoirs of the Court of
England under the Stuarts, 3 vols.
5$, each.

Memoirs of the Pretenders, ss,

Johnson's Lives of the Poets. (Napier).

3 vols, y, 6d, each.

Josephus. Whiston's Translation, re-
vised by Rev. A. R. Shilleto. 5 vols,
y. 6d. each.

Joyce's Scientific Dialogues, y.

Jukes-Browne's Handbook of Physical
Geology. 7s. 6d. Handbook of His-
torical Geology. 6s. The Building
of the British Isles. 7s. 6d.

Jnllan the Emperor. Trans by Rev,
C. W. King. y.

Jnnlus's Letters. Woodfali's Edition,
revised. . 2 vols. 3J. 6d. each.

Justin, Cornelius Nepos, and Eutropius.
Trans, by Rev. J. S. Watson. 5^,

Jnvenal, Persius, Sulpicia, and Lu-
cilius. Trans, by L. Evans, y.

Kant's Critique of Pure Reason, Trans,
by J. M. D. Meiklejohn. 5^.

Prolegomena, &c. Trans, by E.

Belfort Bax. y.

Kelghtley's Fairy Mythology. $5.
Classical Mythology. Revised by Dr.
L. Schmitz. 5^.
I Kldd On Man. y. 6d.
1 Xlrby On Animals, s vols. y. each.
1 Knlgbt's Knowledge is Power, y.

!La Fontaine's Fables. Trans, by E.
Wright. 3^. 6d.

I Lamaxtine'B History of the Girondists.
Trans, by H. T. Ryde. 3 vols. y. 6d.
each.

Restoration of the Monarchy in

France, Trans, by Capt. Rafter.

4 vols. y. 6d. each.
m French Revolution fi848. y.6d.

b's Essays of Ella and Eliana.
y, 6d., or In 3 vols. is. each.

Memorials and Letters. Talfourd's

Edition, revised by W. C. Hazlitt.
s vols, y. 6d. each.

Specimens of the English Dramatic

Poets of the Time of Elizabeth. at.6d.

Lanzi's History of Painting in Italy,
Trans, by T, Roscoe. 3 vols, y. 6d,
each.

Lappenberg's England under the
Anglo-Saxon Kings. Trans, by B,
Thorpe. 2 vols. 3J. 6d. each.

Lectures on Painting. By Barry, Ople
and Fuseli. y.

Leonardo da Vinci's Treatise on Paint-
ing. Trans, by J. F. Rigaud. y,

Lepsius' Letters from Egypt, &c. Trans,
by L. and J. B. Homer, y.

Lessing's Dramatic Works. Trans, by
Ernest Bell. 2 vols. y. 6d. each.
Nathan the Wise and Minna von
Bamhelm. is. and xs. 6d, Laokoon,
Dramatic Notes, &c. Trans, by E. C.
Beasley and Helen Zimmern. 3J. 6d,
Laokoon separate, is, or is. 6d.

Lilly's Introduction to Astrology.
(Zadkiel.) 5J.

Livy. Trans, by Dr. Spillan and others,

• 4 vols. y. each.

Locke's Philosophical Works. (J. A,
St. John). 2 vols. y. 6d. each.

Life. By Lord King. y. 6d,

Lodge's Portraits. 8 vols. y. each.

Longfellow's Poetical and Prose Wor'-a,

2 vols. y. each.
Loudon's Natural History. 5J.

Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual. 6.

vols. 5J. each.
Lucan's Pharsalia. Trans, by H. T.

Riley. 51.
Lucian's Dialogues. Trans, by H.

WilMams. 5^.
Lucretius. Trans, by Rev. . S,

Watson, y.
Luther's Table Talk. Trans, by W.

Hazlitt. y. 6d.

Autobiography. (Michelet).

Trans, by W. Hazlitt. 3s. 6d.

Machiavelli's History of Florence, &c,

Trans. 3J-. 6d.
Mallet's Northern Antiquities, s^-

SI ant ell's Geological Excursions
through the Isle of Wight, &c. y,
Petrifactions and their Teachings.
6s. Wonders of Geology, a vols,
ys. 6d. each.

Manzonl's The Betrothed, y.
Uarco Polo's Travels. Marsden's Edl'
tion, revised by T. Wright. 5;.

ALPHABRlJCAt LIS7 OF

Martial's Epigrams. Trans. 7J, 6d.
Martlneau's History of England,

1800-15. y. 6d.
History of the Peace, 1816-46.

4 vols. 3 J. 6d. each.

Uatthew Paris. Trans, by Dr. Giles.

3 vols. SJ. each.
Matthew of Westminster. Trans, by

C. D. Yonge. 2 vols. $s. each.
Maxwell's Victories of Wellington. 51,
Menzel's History of Germany. Trans.

by Mrs. Horrocks. 3 vols. y. 6d. ea.
Mlcbael Angelo and Raffaelle, By

Duppa and Q. de Quincy. 5^,
Micbelet's French Revolution. Trans,

by C. Cocks. 3^. 6d.
Mlgnet's French Revolution, y. 6d.

Mill (John Stuart)." Early Essays.
35. 6d.

Miller's Philosophy of History. 4 vols.
3 J. 6d. each.

Milton's Poetical Works. (J. Mont-
gomery.) 2 vols. y. 6d. each.

Prose Works. (J. A. St. John.)

5 vols. y. 6d. each.

Mitford's Our Village. 2 vols. y. 6d.
each.

Moli6re'B Dramatic Works. Trans, by
C. H. Wall. 3 vols. 3^. 6d. each.

The Miser, Tartufte, The Shop-
keeper turned Gentleman, is. & is. 6d.

Montagu's (Lady M. W.) Letters

and Works. (WhamchfFe and Moy

Thomas.) 2 vols. 55. each.
Montaigne's Essays. Cotton's Trans.

revised by W. C. Hazlitt. 3 vols.

y. 6d. each.
Montesquieu's Spirit oi Laws. Nu-

gent's Trans, revised by J. V.

Prichard. 2 vols. 3^. 6d. each.
Morphy's Games of Chess. (Lowen-

thal. ) sj.
Motley's DvUch Republic. 3 vols. y.6d.

each.

Mudie's British Birds. (Martin.) a vols.
y. each.

Naval and Military Heroes of Great
Britain, 6s.

Heander's History of the Christian Re-
ligion and Church. 10 vols. Life of
Christ. I vol. Planting and Train-
ing of the Church by the Apostles.
B yols. History of Christian Dogma.

3 vols. Memorials of Christian Life
In the Early and Middle Ages.
16 vols. y. 6d. each.
Nicollni's History of the Jesuits, y.

North's Lives of the Norths, (Jessopp.)

3 vols. y. 6d. each.

Nugent's Memorials of Hampden, y.
Ocltley's History of the Saracens, y. 6d.

Ordericus Vitalls. Trans, by T,
Forester. 4 vols. y. each.

Ovid. Trans, by H. T. Riley. 3 vols.
5^. each.

Pascal's Thoughts. Trans, by C.
Kegan Paul. y. 6d.

FauU's Life of Alfred the Great, Ac.

Life of Cromwell, is. and is, 6d,

Pausanlas' Description of Greece.

Trans, by Rev. A. R. Shilleto. 2 vols.

y. each.

Pearson on the Creed. (Walford.) y,
Pepys' Diary. (Braybrooke.) 4 vols.
y. each.

Percy's Reliques of Ancient English
Poetry. (Prichard.) 2 vols. 3j.6rf.ea.
Petrarch's Sonnets, y.
Pettigprew's Chronicles of the Tomba.

Phllo-Judaus. Trans, by C. D. Yonge.

4 vols. Ss. each.
Pickering's Races of Man. y.
Pindar. Trans, by D. W. Turner. 5J.
Planchd's History of British Costume.

Plato. Trans, by H. Cary, G. Burges,
and H. Davis. 6 vols. y. each.

Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Prota-
goras, is. and IS. 6d.

Day's Analysis and Index to the

Dialogues, y.

Plautus. Trans, by H. T. Riley.
2 vols. y. each.

Trinummus, Mensechmi, Aulu-

laria, Captivi. is. and is. 6d.

Pliny's Natural History, Trans, by
Dr. Bostock and H. T. Riley. 6 vols.
y. each.

Pliny the Younger, Letters of. Mel-
moth's trans, revised by Rev. F. C. T,
Bosanquct, y.

Plotiniu : Select Works of. Tom Taylor's
Translation. (G. R. S. Mead). 5J.

SOHN'S LIBRARIES.

Plntarofa's Llvts. Trans, by Stewart
and Long. 4 vols. y. 6d. each.

Moralia. Trans, by Rev. C. W.

King and Rev. A. R. Shilleto. 2 vols.
5^. each.

Poetry of America. (W. J. Linton.)
3j. 6d.

Political Cyclopaedia. 4 vols. y.6d,ez.
Polyglot of Foreign Proverbs. S',
•Pope's Poetical Works. (Carruthers. )

3 vols. SJ. each.
Homer. (J. S. Watson.) 2 vols.

5J. each.

Life and Letters. (Carruthers.) ss.

Pottery and Porctlain. (H. G. Bohn.)

5j. and los. 6d.
PouBhkin'B Prose Tales. Trans, by

T. Keanc. 3s. 6d.
Propertius. Trans, by Rev. P. J. F.

Gantillon. y. 6d.
Prout (Father.) Reliques. ss.
jalntilian's Institutes of Oratory.

Trans, by Rev. J. S. Watson. 2 vols.

5J. each.

iadne's Tragedies. Trans, by R. B.

Boswell. 2 vols. y. 6d. each,
lanke'a History of the Popes. Trans.

by E. Foster. 3 vols. y. 6d. each.
Latin and Teutonic Nations.

Trans, by P. A. Ashworth. 3J. 6d.

— History of Servia. Trans, by

Mrs. Kerr. y. 6d.

;«nnle'8 Insect Architecture, (J. G.

Wood.) y.
'.ey no Id's Discourses and Essays.

(Beechy.) 2 vols, y, 6d. eafih.
Ucardo'B Political Economy. (Gon-

ner.) y.
i, > Uchter'B Levana. y. 6d.
Flower Fruit and Thorn Pieces.

Trans, by Lieut.-Col. Ewing. y. 6d,
ioger de Hovenden's Annals. Trans.

by Dr. Giles. 2 vols. y. each.
t»geT of Wendover. Trans, by Dr.

Giles. 3 vols. y. each.
i«K«t'B Animal and Vegetable Phy-
siology. 2 vols. 61. each.
iMne in the Nineteenth Century. (C. A.

Eaton.) 2 vols. 5^ each.
AMOOe'8 Leo X. 2 vols. y. 6d. each.

Lorenzo de Medid. 3J. 6d,

AomU, History of. By W. K. Kelly.

S vols. a>. 6^. each.

Balliut, Florus , and Velleius Paterculus .
Trans, by Rev. J. S. Watson. 51.

Schiller's Works. Including History of
the Thirty Years' War, Revolt of the
Netherlands, Wallenstein, William
Tell, Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, Maid
ofOrleans, Bride of Messina, Robbers,
Fiesco, Love and Intrigue, Demetrius,
Ghost-Seer, Sport of Divinity, Poems,
Aesthetical and Philosophical Essays,
&c. By various translators. 7 vols.
3 J. 6d. each.

Mary Stuart and The Maid of

Orleans. Trans, by J. Mellish and
Anna Swanwick. is. and is. 6d.

Schlegel (F.). Lectures and Miscel-
laneous Works. 5 vols. y. 6d, each.

(A. W.). Lectures on Dramatic

Art and Literature. 3J. 6d.

Schopenhauer's Essays. Selected and
Trans, by E. Belfort Bax. 5J.

— — On the Fourfold Root of the
Principle of Sufficient Reason and
on the Will in Nature. Trans. b>
Mdme. Hillebrand. 5^,

Schouw's Earth, Plants, and Man.
Trans, by A. Henfrey. 5J.

Schumann's Early Letters. Trans, by

May Herbert. 3J. 6d.
Reissmann's Life of. Trans, by

A. L. Alger. 3^. 6d.
Seneca on Benefits. Trans, by Aubrey

Stewart, y. 6d.
Minor Essays and On Clemency.

Trans, by Aubrey Stewart. 5^.
Sharpe's History of Egypt. 3 vols.

y. each.

Sheridan's Dramatic Works. 3s. 6d.

Plays, IS. and is. 6d.

Sismondl's Literature of the South of

Europe. Trans, by T, Roscoc, a

vols. 3s. 6d. each.
Six Old English Chronicles, y.

Smith (Archdeacon). Synonyms and

Antonyms, y.
Smith (Adam). Wealth of Nations,

(Belfort Bax.) 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each.
Theory of Moral Sentiments.

y. 6d.

Smith (Pye). Geology and Scripture, y,
Smollett's Novels, 4 vols, y. 6d.
each.

Smyth's Lectures on Modern History.
3 vols, y, 6d. each.

BOHN'S LIBRARIES.

Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, 5J.

Sophocles. Trans, by E. P. Coleridge,
B.A. SJ.

Southey's Life of Nelson. 5^.

Life of Wesley. 51.

Life, as told in his Letters. By J.

Dennis, y. 6d.
Sozomen's Ecclesiastical History. 5^.

Spinoza's Chief Works. Trans, by
R. H. M. Elwes. 2 vols. 5J, each.

Stanley's Dutch and Flemish Painters,

Starling's Noble Deeds of Women. 5^.

Staunton's Chess Players' Handbook.

y. Chess Praxis, sj. Chess Players'

Companion. 55. Chess Tournament

of 1851. 5s.
Stockhardt's Experimental Chemistry.

(Healon.) 5^.

StrabO's Geography. Trans, by
Falconer and Hamilton. 3 vols.
5J. each.

Strickland's Queens of England. 6
vols. 5^. each. Mary Queen of
Scots. 2 vols. ^s. each. Tudor
and Stuart Princesses. Sj.

Stu8at & Revett's Antiquities of
Athens. 5^.

Suetonius' Lives of the Caesars and of
the Grammarians. Thomson's trans,
revised by T. Forester, s^-

Sully's Memoirs. Mrs. Lennox's
trans, revised. 4 vols. y. 6d. each.

Swift's Prose Works. With Intro-
duction by W. E. H. Lecky. 8 vols.
3,r. 6(1. each. [ l-^o/s. i cfc 2 in the Press.

Tacitus. The Oxford trans, revised.
3 vols, SJ. each.

Tales of the Genii. Trans, by Sir.
Charles Morell, 5^.

Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered, Trans.

by J. H. Wiflfen. y.
Taylor's Holy Living and Holy Dying.

3J. bd.

Terence and Phaedrus. Trans, by H, T.

Riley. 5J.
Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, and

Tyrtsbus. Trans, by Rev. J. Banks.

Tbeodoret and Evagrius. 51,

Thierry's Norman Conquest. Trans.

by W. Hazlitt, a vols. 6rf. each,
Thucydides. Trans by Rev. H. Dale,

2 vols. 3J. 6rf. each.
Wheeler's Analysis and Summary

of. sj.

Thudichum's Treatise on Wines,

Trevelyan's Ladies in Parliament, u.

and i^. 6rf.
Ulrici's Shakespeare's Dramatic Art.

Trans, by L. Dora Schmitz. 3 vols.

3 J. 6rf. each.
Uncle Tom's Cabin, y, 6d.

Ure's Cotton Manufacture of Great'

Britain. 2 vols. 5^. each,

Philosophy of Manufacture. 7s, 6d,

Vasari's Lives of the Painters. Trans,

by Mrs. Foster. 6 vols. 3s, 6d, each.

Virgil. Trans, by A. Hamilton Bryce,
LL.D. y. 6d.

Voltaire's Tales. Trans, by R, B,

Boswell. y, 6d.
Walton's Angler. 5J.

Lives. (A. H. Bullen.) 51,

Waterloo Days. By C, A, Eatoa

IS. and xs, 6d.
Wellln^n, Life of. By 'An Old

Soldier. ' y.

Werner's Templars in Cyprus. Trans,
by E. A. M. Lewis. 3^. 6d,

Westropp's Handbook of Archaeology.

Wheatley. On the Book of Common

Prayer. 3/. 6d.
Wheeler's Dictionary of Noted Names

of Fiction, y.
White's Natural History of Selbome.

Wieseler's Synopsis of the Gospels.

William of Malmesbury's Chronicle, t

Wright's Dictionary of Obsolete and
Provincial Enghsh. 2 vols. 5J. each

Xenophon. Trans, by Rev. J. S. Wat-
son and Rev. H. Dale. 3 vols. y. ea,

Young's Travels in France, 1787-89
(M. Betham-Edwards.) y, 6d,

Tour in Ireland, 1776-9. (A. W.

Hutton.) 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each.

Yule-Tide Stories. (B. Thorpe.) 51.

( 39 )

' I may say in regard to all manner of books, Bohn's Publication Series is the
usefuUest thing I know. '—Thomas Carlyle.

' The respectable and sometimes excellent translations of Bohn's Library have
done for literature what railroads have done for internal intercourse.' — Emerson.

' An important body of cheap literature, for which every living worker in this
country who draws strength from the past has reason to be grateful.'

Professor Henry Morley.

BOHN'S LIBRARIES.

STANDARD LIBRARY

360

Volumes.

HISTORICAL LIBRARY ....

Volumes.

PHILOSOPHICAL LIBRARY

Volumes.

ECCLESIASTICAL LIBRARY .

Volumes.

ANTIQUARIAN LIBRARY . ■ ,

Volumes.

ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY ....

Volumes.

SPORTS AND GAMES

Volumes.

CLASSICAL LIBRARY

106

Volumes.

COLLEGIATE SERIES

Volumes.

SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY

Volumes.

ECONOMICS AND FINANCE .

Volumes.

REFERENCE LIBRARY ....

Volumes.

NOVELISTS' LIBRARY ....

Volumes.

ARTISTS' LIBRARY

Volumes.

CPIEAP SERIES

Volumes.

SELECT LIBRARY OF STANDARD WORKS

Volumes.

•Messrs. Bell are determined to do more than maintain the reputation of
" Bohn's Libraries."' — Guardian.

' The imprint of Bohn's Standard Library is a guaranty of good editing. '

Critic (N.V.)

' This new and attractive form in which the volumes of Bohn's Standard
Library are being issued is not meant to hide either indifference in the selection of
books included in this well-known series, or carelessness in the editing.'

St. James's Gazette.

' Messrs. Bell & Sons are making constant additions of an eminently acceptable
:.:baracter to "Bohn's Libraries."

( 40 )

THE ONLY AUTHORISED AND COMPLETE WEBSTER.'

WEBSTER'S
INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY.

Medium 4fo. 21 18 _pages, 3500 illustrations.

Prices: Cloth, £1 iis. 6d.; half-calf, £2 2s.; half-russia, £2 58.;
full-calf, £2 8s.; full-russia, £2 12s.;
half-morocco, with Patent Marginal Index, £2 8s.
Also in 2 vols, cloth, £1 14s. ; half-calf, £2 12a.; half-rusaia, £2 183.

full-calf, £3 33.

In addition to the Dictionary of Words, with their pronunciation, ety-
mology, alternative spellings, and various meanings, illustrated by quotations
and numerous woodcuts, there are several valuable appendices, comprising a
Pronouncing Gazetteer of the World ; Vocabularies of Scripture, Greek, Latin,
and English Proper Names ; a Dictionary of the noted Names of Fiction ; a
Brief History of the English Language ; a Dictionary of Foreign Quotations,
Words, Phrases, Proverbs, &c. ; a Biographical Dictionary with 10,000
Names, &c.

SOME PRESS OPINIONS ON THE NEW EDITION.

' We believe that, all things considered, this will be found to be the best
existing English dictionary in one volume. We do not know of any work
similar in size and price which can approach it in completeness of vocabulary,
variety of information, and general usefulness.' — Guardian,

'A magnificent edition of Webster's immortal Dictionary.' — Daily Telegraph.

Prospectuses^ with Specimen Pages, on application,

WEBSTER'S
BRIEF INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY.

With 800 Illustrations. Demy Svo., 3J.

A Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language,
Abridged from "Webster's International Dictionary.

With a Treatise on Pronunciation, List of Prefixes and Suffixes, Rules
for Spelling, a Pronouncing Vocabulary of Proper Names in History,
Geography and Mythology, and Tables of English and Indian Money,

Weights, and Measures.

London : GEORGE BELL & SONS, York Street, Covknt Garden.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The works of Sir Thomas Browne"

See other formats